TERMS STARTING WITH
Thought disorder wherein words are chosen or repeated based on similar sounds, instead of semantic meaning. "The train rain brained me. He ate the skate, inflated yesterdays gate toward the cheese grater."
Thought form: In occult terminology, a form or shape which the imagination of an adept or medium has constructed out of cosmic matter in the visible world and materializes in that same visible world.
Thoughtform ::: See Artificial Spirit. There is a slight difference though in that a thougtform has the connotation that it is more likely to be unintentionally created through the collective will and focus of a group.
Thought-images of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few hours afterwards to their friends or relatives.
Thought In The Secret Doctrine, used in senses quite different from the ordinary: abstract absolute thought, of which mind is a concrete manifestation, or of which voice or the Logos is a manifestation. Pymander is quoted as saying that passive or unconscious mind generates active idea — and active idea here is the same as the activity of the Logos. Thought, impressed on the astral light, exists in eternity, whether active or passive.
Thought is only one means of partially manifesting and presenting what is hidden in this greater self-existent knowledge.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 832
Thought-Mind
Thought-mind ::: The proper function of the thought-mind is to observe, understand, judge with a dispassionate delight in knowledge and open itself to messages and illuminations playing upon all that it observes and upon all that is yet hidden from it but must progressively be revealed, messages and illuminations that secretly flash down to us from the divine Oracle concealed in light above our mentality whether they seem to descend through the intuitive mind or arise from the seeing heart.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 351-52
Thought. New York: Columbia U.P., 1959.
Thought-reading: See: Mind reading.
Thoughts are not the essence of mind*bcinc, they arc only an activity of mental nature ; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a tbought-fiee existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but something ytry real, substantial, con- crete we may say — a mental being that extends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as well as the Witness Knower,, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it first as a void but that is because their observ-ation is un- trained and insufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank ; an emptiness tKete is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of eiustencc.
Thoughts ::: Thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 979-80
Thoughts, ideas, etc. are always wandering about (in thought- waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them.
Thought Sonorization
Thoughts that one's own action is caused by someone else's will or some other external cause.
Thoughts that one's own body part or action is not of one's own.
Thought-Transference: Equivalent to Telegnosis. See Telegnosis. -- L.W.
Thought Transference. See TELEPATHY
Thought-transference: The former term for telepathy (q.v.).
Thought Transference ::: The power of transferring one's thoughts without a word -- voiceless speech. This is no psychical power.Its psychical aspect, commonly called thought transference or telepathy, is but a feeble manifestation of atruly sublime power, and is illusory, because it is but a reflected light of the real spiritual power within.True thought transference is a spiritual faculty. Having this spiritual power you can transfer your thoughtand your consciousness and your will to any part of the earth -- and actually be there, see what goes on,know what is happening there. No merely psychical power will ever enable you to do that. In Tibet thispower is called by the generalizing name hpho-wa. Having this power your conscious and percipientinner self can pass through stone walls as easily as the electric current runs along or through the copperwire. (See also Mayavi-Rupa)
Thought was not there nor the measurer, strong-eyed toil,
thought: an idea; an instance of thinking; the state or condition of thinking.
thought disorder: in abnormal psychology, a general term to describe disturbance of thought or speech that might be symptomatic of a mental disorder, for instance incoherent thought and speech patterns.
thought disturbances: in abnormal psychology, distortions of thought processes such as incoherent speech.
thought-expression ::: same as vaṅmaya thought.
THOUGHT-FORMS When a man thinks, a portion of his mental envelope is ejected into the surrounding mental world where it immediately assumes a form that is determined by the content and quality of the thought. (P 2.11.8)
thoughtful ::: 1. Pensive; reflective. 2. Exhibiting or characterized by careful thought. 3. Considerate in the treatment of other people. 4. Engrossed in thought; contemplative; meditative.
thoughtful ::: a. --> Full of thought; employed in meditation; contemplative; as, a man of thoughtful mind.
Attentive; careful; exercising the judgment; having the mind directed to an object; as, thoughtful of gain; thoughtful in seeking truth.
Anxious; solicitous; concerned.
thought ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Think ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Think. ::: n.
thought it derived from the Latin metator, a
thought, iwill, t vision, !govenisi*the dynamic . mind, will, vision, mental formation. (Colour: white ;• petals ::: two.), Iv n
THOUGHT, LAW OF This is this of the law of identity is also the fundamental law of the correct perception of reality by thought: let this be this, such as sense perceives it, in each world separately. (P 1.32.10)
thoughtless ::: adv. --> Lacking thought; careless; inconsiderate; rash; as, a thoughtless person, or act.
Giddy; gay; dissipated.
Deficient in reasoning power; stupid; dull.
thoughtless ::: devoid of or lacking capacity for thought.
thought manna was the regular food of angels.
thought-Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the Spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind, — but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin, — as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of Spirit-born conceptual knowledge. An all-awareness emerging from the original identity, carrying the truths the identity held in itself, conceiving swiftly, victoriously, multitudinously, formulating and by self-power of the Idea effectually realising its conceptions, is the character of this greater mind of knowledge. " *The Life Divine
thought ::: n. 1. The act or process of thinking; cogitation. 2. The faculty of thinking or reasoning. 3. Intention, design, or purpose. Thought, thought"s, Thought"s, thoughts, thought-blinded, thought-born, thought-conscious, thought-created, thought-driven, thought-food, thought-forms, thought-free, thought-hue, thought-racked, thought-screened, thought-shrouded, thought-sounds, thought-stare, thought-streams, million-thoughted. *v. 5. Pt. and pp. of think.
thought of serving as their archivist, biographer, and finally as their lexicographer. Such an idea
thought ::: often equivalent to vijñanamaya thought or to jñana as the first member of the vijñana catus.t.aya; it usually includes both perceptive thought and vaṅmaya (articulate) thought, but sometimes refers specifically to one or the other of these (most often the first).
thought-out ::: conceived and developed by careful thought; considered.
thought-perception ::: same as perceptive thought. thought-pr thought-prakamya
thought-reading ::: same as thought-prakamya.
thought-siddhi (thought-siddhi; thought siddhi) ::: the perfection of thought; the siddhi of jñana.
thought.
THOUGHTS.- Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we
thought-speech ::: same as vaṅmaya.
thought-statured ::: see -statured.
thoughts. They were the fravardin of the Zend-
thoughts were always Downward bent.”
thought-telepathy ::: awareness of the thoughts of others, consisting of thought-prakamya and thought-vyapti. thought-vy thought-vyapti
THOUGHT The monad&
thought ::: “… thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.” The Life Divine
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Characterized by absence of thought. 2. Not exercising thought. 3. Unmindful, thoughtless, heedless, inconsiderate.
1. Containing, or occupied by, nothing; unfilled, empty, void. 2. Devoid (of something specified). 3. Without an incumbent or occupant; unfilled. 4. Void of thought or knowledge. Chiefly poet.
1. To combine or join (one or more things) to or with another or others, to bring or put together (separate or divided things), so as to form one connected or contiguous whole; to form or incorporate into one body or mass; to make or cause to be one. 2. To make one in feeling or thought; to cause to agree; to combine or join (persons) together in action or interest, or for some special purpose. unites, united.
A being of the lower vital planes who has assumed the discarded vital sheath of a departed human being or a fragment of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person.
abhorrent ::: a. --> Abhorring; detesting; having or showing abhorrence; loathing; hence, strongly opposed to; as, abhorrent thoughts.
Contrary or repugnant; discordant; inconsistent; -- followed by to.
Detestable.
abject ::: a. --> Cast down; low-lying.
Sunk to a law condition; down in spirit or hope; degraded; servile; groveling; despicable; as, abject posture, fortune, thoughts.
To cast off or down; hence, to abase; to degrade; to lower; to debase. ::: n.
absolute ::: adj. 1. Free from all imperfection or deficiency; complete, finished; perfect, consummate. 2. Of degree: Complete, entire; in the fullest sense. 3. Having ultimate power, governing totally; unlimited by a constitution or the concurrent authority of a parliament; arbitrary, despotic. 4. Existing without relation to any other being; self-existent; self-sufficing. 5. Capable of being thought or conceived by itself alone; unconditioned. 6. Considered independently of its being subjective or objective. n. 7. Something that is not dependent upon external conditions for existence or for its specific nature, size, etc. (opposed to relative). Absolute, Absolute"s, absolutes, absoluteness.
Absolute ::: Sri Aurobindo: “We mean by the Absolute something greater than ourselves, greater than the cosmos which we live in, the supreme reality of that transcendent Being which we call God, something without which all that we see or are conscious of as existing, could not have been, could not for a moment remain in existence. Indian thought calls it Brahman, European thought the Absolute because it is a self-existent which is absolved of all bondage to relativities . . . The Absolute is for us the Ineffable.” The Life Divine
— active only when driven by an energy, otherwise inactive and immobile. When one first falls into direct contact with this level, the feeling in the body is that of inertia and immobility, in the vital-physical exhaustion or lassitude, in the physical mind absence of prakasa and pravrtti* or only the most ordinary thoughts and impulses. Once it is illumined, the advantage is that the sub-conscient becomes conscient and this removes a very fucidamfintal obstacle from the sadhana.
adj. 1. Not imprisoned or enslaved; being at liberty. 2. Unconstrained; unconfined. 3. Unobstructed; clear. 4. Ready or generous in using or giving; liberal; lavish. 5. Exempt from external authority, interference, restriction, etc., as a person or one"s will, thought, choice, action, etc.; independent; unrestricted. 6. Exempt or released from something specified that controls, restrains, burdens, etc. (usually followed by from or of). 7. Given readily or in profusion. freer, thought-free, world-free. *adv. *8. In a free manner; without constraints; unimpeded. v. 9. To make free; set at liberty; release from bondage, imprisonment, or restraint. 10. To disengage or clear something from an entanglement. 11. To relieve or rid of a burden, an inconvenience or an obligation. freed. set free. Released; liberated; freed.
adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.
admit ::: 1. To allow to enter, let in, receive (a person or thing). 2. Fig. To allow a matter to enter into any relation to action or thought. 3. To accept as true, or as a fact, to acknowledge, concede. 4. To allow, permit, grant. admits, admitted, admitting.
admit ::: v. t. --> To suffer to enter; to grant entrance, whether into a place, or into the mind, or consideration; to receive; to take; as, they were into his house; to admit a serious thought into the mind; to admit evidence in the trial of a cause.
To give a right of entrance; as, a ticket admits one into a playhouse.
To allow (one) to enter on an office or to enjoy a privilege; to recognize as qualified for a franchise; as, to admit an
adultery ::: n. --> The unfaithfulness of a married person to the marriage bed; sexual intercourse by a married man with another than his wife, or voluntary sexual intercourse by a married woman with another than her husband.
Adulteration; corruption.
Lewdness or unchastity of thought as well as act, as forbidden by the seventh commandment.
Faithlessness in religion.
affluence ::: n. --> A flowing to or towards; a concourse; an influx.
An abundant supply, as of thought, words, feelings, etc.; profusion; also, abundance of property; wealth.
aforethought ::: a. --> Premeditated; prepense; previously in mind; designed; as, malice aforethought, which is required to constitute murder. ::: n. --> Premeditation.
afterthought ::: n. --> Reflection after an act; later or subsequent thought or expedient.
airling ::: n. --> A thoughtless, gay person.
“All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.”
"All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.” ::: "The question was: ‘In the mystical region, is the dragon bird any relation of your Bird of Fire with ‘gold-white wings" or your Hippogriff with ‘face lustred, pale-blue-lined"? And why do you write: ‘What to say about him? One can only see"?” Letters on Savitri
"All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another — Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect" of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect".” Letters on Yoga
“All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another—Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect’ of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect’.” Letters on Yoga
::: "All energies put into activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga*
“All energies put into activity—thought, speech, feeling, act—go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
"All life is only a lavish and manifold opportunity given us to discover, realise , express the Divine.” Social and Political Thought
“All life is only a lavish and manifold opportunity given us to discover, realise , express the Divine.” Social and Political Thought
"All living thought is a world in preparation; all real act is a thought manifested.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“All living thought is a world in preparation; all real act is a thought manifested.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
::: ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine
“… all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane’ suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine
Also, there is a mind-energy actual or potential in each which differs and this mind-energy in its recipience of the thought can be luminous or obscure, sattwic, rajasic or tamasic with conse- quences that vary in each case.
A mental formation stamped by the thoughts and feelings of a departed human being on the atmosphere of a place or locality, wandering about there or repeating itself, till that formation either exhausts itself or is dissolved by one means or another. This is the explanation of such phenomena as the haunted house in which the scenes attending or surrounding or preceding a murder are repeated over and over again and many other similar phenomena.
amusement ::: n. --> Deep thought; muse.
The state of being amused; pleasurable excitement; that which amuses; diversion.
amuse ::: v. --> To occupy or engage the attention of; to lose in deep thought; to absorb; also, to distract; to bewilder.
To entertain or occupy in a pleasant manner; to stir with pleasing or mirthful emotions; to divert.
To keep in expectation; to beguile; to delude. ::: v. i.
And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also
::: "An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga —**cosmic forces.**
“An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga
antinomy ::: n. --> Opposition of one law or rule to another law or rule.
An opposing law or rule of any kind.
A contradiction or incompatibility of thought or language; -- in the Kantian philosophy, such a contradiction as arises from the attempt to apply to the ideas of the reason, relations or attributes which are appropriate only to the facts or the concepts of experience.
Anybody can do that merely by a little practice ; anybody who observes his own thoughts, feelings, actions, has begun doing it already. In yoga, we nwke the division complete, that is all.
apart ::: adv. --> Separately, in regard to space or company; in a state of separation as to place; aside.
In a state of separation, of exclusion, or of distinction, as to purpose, use, or character, or as a matter of thought; separately; independently; as, consider the two propositions apart.
Aside; away.
In two or more parts; asunder; to piece; as, to take a piece of machinery apart.
. Apart from the total rejection of sex-thoughts and imagina- tions and actions, which ends by acting in the subconscient also,
a perfectly harmonious music, inaudible on the earth, thought to be produced by the movement of celestial bodies.
A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” Letters on Yoga
ASCENT AND RETURN. ::: Once the being or its different parts begin to ascend to the planes above, any part of the being may do it, frontal or other. The samskāra that one cannot come back must be got rid of. One can have the experience of Nirvana at the summit of the mind or anywhere in those planes that are now superconscient to the mind; the mind spiritualised by the ascent into Self has the sense of laya, dissolution of itself, its thoughts, movements, samskāras into a superconscient Silence and Infinity which it is unable to grasp, - the Unknowable. But this would bring or lead to some form of Nirvana only if one makes Nirvana the goal, if one is tied to the mind and accepts its dissolution into the Infinite as one’s own dissolution or if one has not the capacity to reorganise experience on a higher than the mental plane. But otherwise what was superconscient becomes conscient, one begins to possess or else to be the instrument of the dynamis of the higher planes and there is a movement, not of liberation into Nirvana but of liberation and transformation. However high one goes one can always return, unless one has the will not to do so.
aside ::: 1. On or to one"s side; to or at a short distance apart; away from some position or direction. 2. To or toward the side. 3. Out of one"s thoughts or mind. 4. In reserve; in a separate place, as for safekeeping; apart; away.
aside ::: adv. --> On, or to, one side; out of a straight line, course, or direction; at a little distance from the rest; out of the way; apart.
Out of one&
ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.
associate ::: v. t. --> To join with one, as a friend, companion, partner, or confederate; as, to associate others with us in business, or in an enterprise.
To join or connect; to combine in acting; as, particles of gold associated with other substances.
To connect or place together in thought.
To accompany; to keep company with.
"As the eyes of the sage are opened to the light, so is his ear unsealed to receive the vibrations of the Infinite; from all the regions of the Truth there comes thrilling into him its Word which becomes the form of his thoughts.” Essays on the Gita
“As the eyes of the sage are opened to the light, so is his ear unsealed to receive the vibrations of the Infinite; from all the regions of the Truth there comes thrilling into him its Word which becomes the form of his thoughts.” Essays on the Gita
astray ::: 1. Away from the correct path or direction. 2. Away from the right or good, as in thought or behaviour; straying to or into wrong or evil ways.
"A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine
“A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine
"A thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.” Essays Divine and Human
“A thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.” Essays Divine and Human
attention ::: n. --> The act or state of attending or heeding; the application of the mind to any object of sense, representation, or thought; notice; exclusive or special consideration; earnest consideration, thought, or regard; obedient or affectionate heed; the supposed power or faculty of attending.
An act of civility or courtesy; care for the comfort and pleasure of others; as, attentions paid to a stranger.
atticize ::: v. t. --> To conform or make conformable to the language, customs, etc., of Attica. ::: v. i. --> To side with the Athenians.
To use the Attic idiom or style; to conform to the customs or modes of thought of the Athenians.
aura ::: “Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring into him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc., that rise to the surface and these he takes for his own. Really they come from outside in mind waves, vital waves, waves of feeling and sensation, etc., which take particular form in him and rise to the surface after they have got inside. But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an environmental consciousness (called by the Theosophists the Aura) into which they first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things in you are thrown out, they often do not go altogether but take refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to get in again. Or they go to a distance outside but linger on the outskirts or even perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance.” Letters on Yoga
AUTO-SUGGESTIONS. ::: Auto-suggestions- it is really faith in a mental form - act both on the subliminal and the subconscient. In the subliminal they set in action the powers of the inner being, its occult power to make thought, will or simple conscious force effective on the body - in the subconscient they silence or block the suggestions of death and illness (expressed or unexpressed) that prevent the return of health. They help also to combat the same things (adverse suggestions) in the mind, vital, body consciousness. Where all this is completely done or with some completeness, the effects can be very remarkable.
babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
badger-legged ::: a. --> Having legs of unequal length, as the badger was thought to have.
bare ::: a. --> Without clothes or covering; stripped of the usual covering; naked; as, his body is bare; the trees are bare.
With head uncovered; bareheaded.
Without anything to cover up or conceal one&
"Beauty is Ananda taking form — but the form need not be a physical shape. One speaks of a beautiful thought, a beautiful act, a beautiful soul. What we speak of as beauty is Ananda in manifestation; beyond manifestation beauty loses itself in Ananda or, you may say, beauty and Ananda become indistinguishably one.” The Future Poetry
“Beauty is Ananda taking form—but the form need not be a physical shape. One speaks of a beautiful thought, a beautiful act, a beautiful soul. What we speak of as beauty is Ananda in manifestation; beyond manifestation beauty loses itself in Ananda or, you may say, beauty and Ananda become indistinguishably one.” The Future Poetry
Besides these transcriptions or impresses the psychical vision receives thought Images and other forms created by constant activity of consciousaess in ourselves or in other human beings, and these may be according to the character of the activity, images of truth or falsehood or else mixed things, partly true, partly false, and may be too either mere shells and representa- tions or images inspired wth a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, canjing in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them e^'cn on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representa- tions or creations not of the physical wxtrJd, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of which some of the more cxremaf ana’ ordinary marrr- festaUons arc well enough known by the name of clairvoyance, so there is a psychical hearing and psychical touch, taste, smell
bethabara wood ::: --> A highly elastic wood, used for fishing rods, etc. The tree is unknown, but it is thought to be East Indian.
bethink ::: v. t. --> To call to mind; to recall or bring to recollection, reflection, or consideration; to think; to consider; -- generally followed by a reflexive pronoun, often with of or that before the subject of thought. ::: v. i. --> To think; to recollect; to consider.
bethought ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Bethink ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Bethink.
be ::: v. i. --> To exist actually, or in the world of fact; to have ex/stence.
To exist in a certain manner or relation, -- whether as a reality or as a product of thought; to exist as the subject of a certain predicate, that is, as having a certain attribute, or as belonging to a certain sort, or as identical with what is specified, -- a word or words for the predicate being annexed; as, to be happy; to be here; to be large, or strong; to be an animal; to be a hero; to be a
blab ::: v. --> To utter or tell unnecessarily, or in a thoughtless manner; to publish (secrets or trifles) without reserve or discretion. ::: v. i. --> To talk thoughtlessly or without discretion; to tattle; to tell tales.
blinded ::: 1. Sightless; deprived of sight or withheld the light from. 2. Fig. Unable or unwilling to perceive or understand, lacking in perception or foresight; deprived or destitute of spiritual light or guidance. thought-blinded.
blindly ::: adv. --> Without sight, discernment, or understanding; without thought, investigation, knowledge, or purpose of one&
boldness or daring without regard for conventional thought or other restrictions.
bosom ::: n. --> The breast of a human being; the part, between the arms, to which anything is pressed when embraced by them.
The breast, considered as the seat of the passions, affections, and operations of the mind; consciousness; secret thoughts.
Embrace; loving or affectionate inclosure; fold.
Any thing or place resembling the breast; a supporting surface; an inner recess; the interior; as, the bosom of the earth.
The part of the dress worn upon the breast; an article, or a
brainless ::: a. --> Without understanding; silly; thoughtless; witless.
brainsick ::: a. --> Disordered in the understanding; giddy; thoughtless.
brooding ::: 1. *Fig. Protecting (young) by or as if by covering with the wings. *2. Meditating or dwelling deeply on a thought.
"Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga
“Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga
Thought-images of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few hours afterwards to their friends or relatives.
"Thought is not essential to existence nor its cause, but it is an instrument for becoming; I become what I see in myself. All that thought suggests to me, I can do; all that thought reveals in me, I can become. This should be man"s unshakable faith in himself, because God dwells in him.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Thought is not essential to existence nor its cause, but it is an instrument for becoming; I become what I see in myself. All that thought suggests to me, I can do; all that thought reveals in me, I can become. This should be man’s unshakable faith in himself, because God dwells in him.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator" between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga
“Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator’ between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga
"Thought is quite possible without words. Children have thoughts, animals too — thoughts can take another form than words. Thought perceptions come first — language comes to express the perceptions and itself leads to fresh thoughts.” Letters on Yoga*
“Thought is quite possible without words. Children have thoughts, animals too—thoughts can take another form than words. Thought perceptions come first—language comes to express the perceptions and itself leads to fresh thoughts.” Letters on Yoga
Thought-Mind
Thoughts are not the essence of mind*bcinc, they arc only an activity of mental nature ; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a tbought-fiee existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but something ytry real, substantial, con- crete we may say — a mental being that extends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as well as the Witness Knower,, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it first as a void but that is because their observ-ation is un- trained and insufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank ; an emptiness tKete is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of eiustencc.
Thoughts, ideas, etc. are always wandering about (in thought- waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them.
"Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
“Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
Thought was not there nor the measurer, strong-eyed toil,
"But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine
“But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine
"But in the path of knowledge as it is practised in India concentration is used in a special and more limited sense. It means that removal of the thought from all distracting activities of the mind and that concentration of it on the idea of the One by which the soul rises out of the phenomenal into the one reality.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“But in the path of knowledge as it is practised in India concentration is used in a special and more limited sense. It means that removal of the thought from all distracting activities of the mind and that concentration of it on the idea of the One by which the soul rises out of the phenomenal into the one reality.” The Synthesis of Yoga
" . . . but there is another kind of thought that springs out as if it were a body or form of the experience or of the consciousness involved in it — or of a part of that consciousness — and this does not seem to me to be intellectual in its character. It has another light, another power in it, a sense within the sense.” Letters on Yoga
“ . . . but there is another kind of thought that springs out as if it were a body or form of the experience or of the consciousness involved in it—or of a part of that consciousness—and this does not seem to me to be intellectual in its character. It has another light, another power in it, a sense within the sense.” Letters on Yoga
But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an cn\ironmenlal consciousness (called by the Thco- sophists the Aura) into which they' first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of you, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion, or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things tn you arc thrown out, they often do not go altogether but take refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to gel in again or they go to a distance outside but linger on the outskirts or csen perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance.
". . . by knowledge we mean in yoga not thought or ideas about spiritual things but psychic understanding from within and spiritual illumination from above.” Letters on Yoga
“… by knowledge we mean in yoga not thought or ideas about spiritual things but psychic understanding from within and spiritual illumination from above.” Letters on Yoga
calculated ::: p. p. & a. --> Worked out by calculation; as calculated tables for computing interest; ascertained or conjectured as a result of calculation; as, the calculated place of a planet; the calculated velocity of a cannon ball.
Adapted by calculation, contrivance. or forethought to accomplish a purpose; as, to use arts calculated to deceive the people.
Likely to produce a certain effect, whether
calculate ::: v. i. --> To ascertain or determine by mathematical processes, usually by the ordinary rules of arithmetic; to reckon up; to estimate; to compute.
To ascertain or predict by mathematical or astrological computations the time, circumstances, or other conditions of; to forecast or compute the character or consequences of; as, to calculate or cast one&
calculating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Calculate ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to mathematical calculations; performing or able to perform mathematical calculations.
Given to contrivance or forethought; forecasting; scheming; as, a cool calculating disposition.
call our mind ; in fact they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves of mind-force that carry a sigoi^cance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready made which we adopt and call ours.
capt ::: Tehmi: “This passage is about the Kings of Thought. They come as the crown or overlie the imperatives. They go higher than the imperatives.”
careless ::: a. --> Free from care or anxiety. hence, cheerful; light-hearted.
Having no care; not taking ordinary or proper care; negligent; unconcerned; heedless; inattentive; unmindful; regardless.
Without thought or purpose; without due care; without attention to rule or system; unstudied; inconsiderate; spontaneous; rash; as, a careless throw; a careless expression.
Not receiving care; uncared for.
category ::: n. --> One of the highest classes to which the objects of knowledge or thought can be reduced, and by which they can be arranged in a system; an ultimate or undecomposable conception; a predicament.
Class; also, state, condition, or predicament; as, we are both in the same category.
caution ::: careful forethought to avoid danger or harm.
'centre and the thought-forces or thought-waves of the universal
charm ::: 1. An action or formula thought to have magical power. 2. A particular quality that attracts; a delight. charms.
chaste ::: a. --> Pure from unlawful sexual intercourse; virtuous; continent.
Pure in thought and act; innocent; free from lewdness and obscenity, or indecency in act or speech; modest; as, a chaste mind; chaste eyes.
Pure in design and expression; correct; free from barbarisms or vulgarisms; refined; simple; as, a chaste style in composition or art.
Unmarried.
chaste ::: pure in thought and conduct.
chaw ::: v. t. --> To grind with the teeth; to masticate, as food in eating; to chew, as the cud; to champ, as the bit.
To ruminate in thought; to consider; to keep the mind working upon; to brood over.
As much as is put in the mouth at once; a chew; a quid.
The jaw.
child ::: 1. A person between birth and full growth. 2. A baby or infant. 3. A person who has not attained maturity. 4. One who is childish or immature. 5. An individual regarded as strongly affected by another or by a specified time, place, or circumstance. 6. Any person or thing regarded as the product or result of particular agencies, influences, etc. Child, child"s, children, Children, children"s, child-god, Child-Godhead, child-heart, child-heart"s, child-laughter, child-soul, child-sovereign, child-thought, flame-child, foster-child, God-child, King-children.
chimerical ::: a. --> Merely imaginary; fanciful; fantastic; wildly or vainly conceived; having, or capable of having, no existence except in thought; as, chimerical projects.
chirologist ::: n. --> One who communicates thoughts by signs made with the hands and fingers.
chirology ::: n. --> The art or practice of using the manual alphabet or of communicating thoughts by sings made by the hands and fingers; a substitute for spoken or written language in intercourse with the deaf and dumb. See Dactylalogy.
christocentric ::: a. --> Making Christ the center, about whom all things are grouped, as in religion or history; tending toward Christ, as the central object of thought or emotion.
CITTA. ::: Tlw stuff of mixed mentaMital-phjsical conscious- ness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sen-
clavicle ::: n. --> The collar bone, which is joined at one end to the scapula, or shoulder blade, and at the other to the sternum, or breastbone. In man each clavicle is shaped like the letter /, and is situated just above the first rib on either side of the neck. In birds the two clavicles are united ventrally, forming the merrythought, or wishbone.
climacteric ::: a. --> Relating to a climacteric; critical. ::: n. --> A period in human life in which some great change is supposed to take place in the constitution. The critical periods are thought by some to be the years produced by multiplying 7 into the odd numbers 3, 5, 7, and 9; to which others add the 81st year.
cogitable ::: a. --> Capable of being brought before the mind as a thought or idea; conceivable; thinkable.
cogitabund ::: a. --> Full of thought; thoughtful.
cogitate ::: v. i. --> To engage in continuous thought; to think. ::: v. t. --> To think over; to plan.
cogitation ::: n. --> The act of thinking; thought; meditation; contemplation.
cogitative ::: a. --> Possessing, or pertaining to, the power of thinking or meditating.
Given to thought or contemplation.
comet ::: a celestial body that travels around the sun, usually in a highly elliptical orbit: thought to consist of a solid frozen nucleus part of which vaporizes on approaching the sun to form a gaseous luminous coma and a long luminous tail.
communication ::: n. --> The act or fact of communicating; as, communication of smallpox; communication of a secret.
Intercourse by words, letters, or messages; interchange of thoughts or opinions, by conference or other means; conference; correspondence.
Association; company.
Means of communicating; means of passing from place to place; a connecting passage; connection.
communion ::: 1. The act or an instance of sharing, as of thoughts or feelings. 2. Religious or spiritual fellowship. communion"s, communions.
COMMUNION (inner) ::: This is not to be confined to an excepuonal nearness and adorauon when we retire qoite info ourselves away from our normal preoccupations, nor is it to be sought by a putting away of our human activities All our thoughts, impiilses feclines, actions have to be referred to Him for His sanction or disallowance, or tf we cannot yet reach this point, to be offered to Him m our sacrifice of aspirauon, so that
communion ::: n. --> The act of sharing; community; participation.
Intercourse between two or more persons; esp., intimate association and intercourse implying sympathy and confidence; interchange of thoughts, purposes, etc.; agreement; fellowship; as, the communion of saints.
A body of Christians having one common faith and discipline; as, the Presbyterian communion.
The sacrament of the eucharist; the celebration of the
conceit ::: 1. An excessively favourable opinion of one"s own ability, importance, wit, etc. 2. Something that is conceived in the mind; a thought; idea. 3. Imagination; fancy. 4. A fanciful thought or idea. conceits.
conceit ::: n. --> That which is conceived, imagined, or formed in the mind; idea; thought; image; conception.
Faculty of conceiving ideas; mental faculty; apprehension; as, a man of quick conceit.
Quickness of apprehension; active imagination; lively fancy.
A fanciful, odd, or extravagant notion; a quant fancy; an unnatural or affected conception; a witty thought or turn of
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
concept ::: 1. An idea, esp. an abstract idea or notion. 2. An idea of something formed by mentally combining all its characteristics or particulars; a construct. 3. A directly conceived or intuited object of thought. concept"s, concept-maps.
conception ::: 1. Origin or beginning. 2. The act or power of forming notions, ideas, or concepts. 3. The act of conceiving; the state of being conceived; fertilization; inception of pregnancy. 4. Something conceived in the mind; a concept, plan, design, idea, or thought. conception"s.
conception ::: Madhav: Conception is an effort made by the cognising faculty, the intellect. Concept is allied to ideas which lead to thoughts.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX
Conditions essfntitd for meditation ::: There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seclusion at the time of meditation as as stillness of the body arc helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginner. Bui one should not bound b' external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be mads possible to do it in all circumstances, l.ving. sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silettce or in the midst of noise etc. The first imeroal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation. i.e. wandermg of the mind, forgetfulness, sfeep, phjsieal and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. The second is an increasing purity and calm of the inner consciousness (citia) out of which thought and emotion arise, i.e. a freedom frona all disturb i ng reactions, such as anger, grief, depression, anxiet>' about w-orldly happenings etc. Mental perfection and moral are always closely allied to each other.
conscience ::: n. --> Knowledge of one&
conscious ::: 1. Having an awareness of one"s environment and one"s own existence, sensations, and thoughts. 2. Conscious implies being awake or awakened to an inner realization of a fact, a truth, a condition. half-conscious, half-consciously.
conscious ::: a. --> Possessing the faculty of knowing one&
Consciousness for true action ::: If you want the consciousness for true action very much and aspire for it, it may come in one of several ways ::: (1) You may gel the habit or faculty of watch- ing your movements in such a way that you see the impulse to action coming and can see too Its nature. (2) A consciousness may come which feels uneasy whenever a wrong thought or impulse to action or feeling is there, (3) Something within you may warn and stop you when you are going to do the wrong action.
CONSECRATION. ::: A process by which one trains the consciousness to give itself to the Divine ; becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine, therefore also of all our thoughts and our works.
consecration ::: “Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works.” The Synthesis of Yoga
consideration ::: n. --> The act or process of considering; continuous careful thought; examination; contemplation; deliberation; attention.
Attentive respect; appreciative regard; -- used especially in diplomatic or stately correspondence.
Thoughtful or sympathetic regard or notice.
Claim to notice or regard; some degree of importance or consequence.
The result of delibration, or of attention and
considerative ::: a. --> Considerate; careful; thoughtful.
contemplativeness ::: n. --> The state of being contemplative; thoughtfulness.
contrivance ::: 1. The act or faculty of devising or adapting; inventive skill or ability esp. in a negative sense. 2. The act or manner of contriving; the faculty or power of contriving. inventing or making with thought and skill; invention.
converse ::: spoken interchange of thoughts and feelings; conversation.
converse ::: v. i. --> To keep company; to hold intimate intercourse; to commune; -- followed by with.
To engage in familiar colloquy; to interchange thoughts and opinions in a free, informal manner; to chat; -- followed by with before a person; by on, about, concerning, etc., before a thing.
To have knowledge of, from long intercourse or study; -- said of things.
copts ::: n. pl. --> An Egyptian race thought to be descendants of the ancient Egyptians.
The principal sect of Christians in Egypt and the valley of the Nile.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
create ::: 1. To cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes. 2. To evolve from one"s own thought or imagination, as a work of art or an invention. 3. To cause to happen; to bring about; arrange, as by intention or design. creates, created, creating, all-creating, self-creating, world-creating, new-create.
cultivate ::: v. t. --> To bestow attention, care, and labor upon, with a view to valuable returns; to till; to fertilize; as, to cultivate soil.
To direct special attention to; to devote time and thought to; to foster; to cherish.
To seek the society of; to court intimacy with.
To improve by labor, care, or study; to impart culture to; to civilize; to refine.
To raise or produce by tillage; to care for while
deemed ::: formed or had an opinion; judged; thought. deeming.
deep ::: n. 1. A vast extent, as of space or time; an abyss. 2. Fig. Difficult to penetrate; incomprehensible to one of ordinary understanding or knowledge; as an unfathomable thought, idea, esp. poetic. Deep, deep"s, deeps. adj. 3. Extending far downward below a surface. 4. Having great spatial extension or penetration downward or inward from an outer surface or backward or laterally or outward from a center; sometimes used in combination. 5. Coming from or penetrating to a great depth. 6. Situated far down, in, or back. 7. Lying below the surface; not superficial; profound. 8. Of great intensity; as extreme deep happiness, deep trouble. 9. Absorbing; engrossing. 10. Grave or serious. 11. Profoundly or intensely. 12. Mysterious; obscure; difficult to penetrate or understand. 13. Low in pitch or tone. 14. Profoundly cunning, crafty or artful. 15. The central and most intense or profound part; "in the deep of night”; "in the deep of winter”. deeper, deepest, deep-browed, deep-caved, deep-concealed, deep-etched, deep-fraught, deep-guarded, deep-hid, deep-honied, deep-pooled, deep-thoughted. *adv. *16. to a great depth psychologically or profoundly.
delirium ::: n. --> A state in which the thoughts, expressions, and actions are wild, irregular, and incoherent; mental aberration; a roving or wandering of the mind, -- usually dependent on a fever or some other disease, and so distinguished from mania, or madness.
Strong excitement; wild enthusiasm; madness.
deliver ::: 1. To give into another"s possession or keeping; surrender. 2. To set free or liberate; emancipate, release. 3. To rescue or save. 4. To assist (a female) in bringing forth young. 5. To disburden (oneself) of thoughts, opinions, etc. delivered, delivering, deliverers.
dementia ::: n. --> Insanity; madness; esp. that form which consists in weakness or total loss of thought and reason; mental imbecility; idiocy.
desire ::: v. t. --> To long for; to wish for earnestly; to covet.
To express a wish for; to entreat; to request.
To require; to demand; to claim.
To miss; to regret.
The natural longing that is excited by the enjoyment or the thought of any good, and impels to action or effort its continuance or possession; an eager wish to obtain or enjoy.
An expressed wish; a request; petition.
devise ::: v. t. --> To form in the mind by new combinations of ideas, new applications of principles, or new arrangement of parts; to formulate by thought; to contrive; to excogitate; to invent; to plan; to scheme; as, to devise an engine, a new mode of writing, a plan of defense, or an argument.
To plan or scheme for; to purpose to obtain.
To say; to relate; to describe.
To imagine; to guess.
dialect ::: n. --> Means or mode of expressing thoughts; language; tongue; form of speech.
The form of speech of a limited region or people, as distinguished from ether forms nearly related to it; a variety or subdivision of a language; speech characterized by local peculiarities or specific circumstances; as, the Ionic and Attic were dialects of Greece; the Yorkshire dialect; the dialect of the learned.
digestion ::: n. --> The act or process of digesting; reduction to order; classification; thoughtful consideration.
The conversion of food, in the stomach and intestines, into soluble and diffusible products, capable of being absorbed by the blood.
Generation of pus; suppuration.
direction ::: 1. A line of thought or action or a tendency or inclination. 2. A purpose or orientation toward a goal that serves to guide or motivate; focus. directions.
disciples ::: “In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant’s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman,’ said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?’” The Life Divine
discord ::: v. i. --> Want of concord or agreement; absence of unity or harmony in sentiment or action; variance leading to contention and strife; disagreement; -- applied to persons or to things, and to thoughts, feelings, or purposes.
Union of musical sounds which strikes the ear harshly or disagreeably, owing to the incommensurability of the vibrations which they produce; want of musical concord or harmony; a chord demanding resolution into a concord.
discourse ::: n. --> The power of the mind to reason or infer by running, as it were, from one fact or reason to another, and deriving a conclusion; an exercise or act of this power; reasoning; range of reasoning faculty.
Conversation; talk.
The art and manner of speaking and conversing.
Consecutive speech, either written or unwritten, on a given line of thought; speech; treatise; dissertation; sermon, etc.;
discursion ::: n. --> The act of discoursing or reasoning; range, as from thought to thought.
distrait ::: a. --> Absent-minded; lost in thought; abstracted.
Divine, the subjection ot the mind and the vital to the control of the inner being, the soul. Always, when the soul is in front, one gets the right guidance from within as to what is to be done, what avoided, what is the wrong thing or true thing in thought, feeling, action. But this inner intimation emerges in proportion as the cooseiousoess gro\vs more and more pure.
dizzy ::: superl. --> Having in the head a sensation of whirling, with a tendency to fall; vertiginous; giddy; hence, confused; indistinct.
Causing, or tending to cause, giddiness or vertigo.
Without distinct thought; unreflecting; thoughtless; heedless. ::: v. t.
document ::: n. --> That which is taught or authoritatively set forth; precept; instruction; dogma.
An example for instruction or warning.
An original or official paper relied upon as the basis, proof, or support of anything else; -- in its most extended sense, including any writing, book, or other instrument conveying information in the case; any material substance on which the thoughts of men are represented by any species of conventional mark or symbol.
dogmas ::: “Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human
dream ::: n. --> The thoughts, or series of thoughts, or imaginary transactions, which occupy the mind during sleep; a sleeping vision.
A visionary scheme; a wild conceit; an idle fancy; a vagary; a revery; -- in this sense, applied to an imaginary or anticipated state of happiness; as, a dream of bliss; the dream of his youth.
To have ideas or images in the mind while in the state of sleep; to experience sleeping visions; -- often with of; as, to dream of a battle, or of an absent friend.
Dreams of physical mind and yogic dreams ; The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind-faculties disconnected from the will and reason, the bttddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the bram-memory, partly of reflections from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflections which are, ordinarily, received without intelligence or co-ordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, wnlh brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear pos- session of itself, though not of the physical world, works cohe- rently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelli- gence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of communication with material things ; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflec- tion, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the distractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have their after-consequences on the waking state subsequent to the cessa- tion of the trance.
ecstasy ::: 1. Intense joy or delight. 2. A state of exalted emotion so intense that one is carried beyond thought. 3. Used by mystical writers as the technical name for the state of rapture in which the body was supposed to become incapable of sensation, while the soul was engaged in the contemplation of divine things. 4. The trance, frenzy, or rapture associated with mystic or prophetic exaltation. Ecstasy, ecstasy"s, ecstasies, ecstasied, self-ecstasy, strange-ecstasied.
egoism ::: n. --> The doctrine of certain extreme adherents or disciples of Descartes and Johann Gottlieb Fichte, which finds all the elements of knowledge in the ego and the relations which it implies or provides for.
Excessive love and thought of self; the habit of regarding one&
egoistical ::: a. --> Pertaining to egoism; imbued with egoism or excessive thoughts of self; self-loving.
egoist ::: n. --> One given overmuch to egoism or thoughts of self.
A believer in egoism.
ego ::: n. --> The conscious and permanent subject of all psychical experiences, whether held to be directly known or the product of reflective thought; -- opposed to non-ego.
ego ::: the "I” or self of any person; a person as thinking, feeling, and willing, and distinguishing itself from the selves of others and from objects of its thought. **ego, ego"s, egos, egoless, world-egos.
elevated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Elevate ::: a. --> Uplifted; high; lofty; also, animated; noble; as, elevated thoughts.
elevation ::: n. --> The act of raising from a lower place, condition, or quality to a higher; -- said of material things, persons, the mind, the voice, etc.; as, the elevation of grain; elevation to a throne; elevation of mind, thoughts, or character.
Condition of being elevated; height; exaltation.
That which is raised up or elevated; an elevated place or station; as, an elevation of the ground; a hill.
The distance of a celestial object above the horizon, or
embarrass ::: v. t. --> To hinder from freedom of thought, speech, or action by something which impedes or confuses mental action; to perplex; to discompose; to disconcert; as, laughter may embarrass an orator.
To hinder from liberty of movement; to impede; to obstruct; as, business is embarrassed; public affairs are embarrassed.
To involve in difficulties concerning money matters; to incumber with debt; to beset with urgent claims or demands; -- said of a person or his affairs; as, a man or his business is embarrassed
emphasis ::: n. --> A particular stress of utterance, or force of voice, given in reading and speaking to one or more words whose signification the speaker intends to impress specially upon his audience.
A peculiar impressiveness of expression or weight of thought; vivid representation, enforcing assent; as, to dwell on a subject with great emphasis.
"Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga*
“Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga
ENERGIES. ::: All energies put info activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or Another, and the nature and Us actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward ::: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their elTccts. It Is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act ::: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed w-ill arc also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reac- tions.
engross ::: v. t. --> To make gross, thick, or large; to thicken; to increase in bulk or quantity.
To amass.
To copy or write in a large hand (en gross, i. e., in large); to write a fair copy of in distinct and legible characters; as, to engross a deed or like instrument on parchment.
To seize in the gross; to take the whole of; to occupy wholly; to absorb; as, the subject engrossed all his thoughts.
entity ::: n. --> A real being, whether in thought (as an ideal conception) or in fact; being; essence; existence.
epigram ::: n. --> A short poem treating concisely and pointedly of a single thought or event. The modern epigram is so contrived as to surprise the reader with a witticism or ingenious turn of thought, and is often satirical in character.
An effusion of wit; a bright thought tersely and sharply expressed, whether in verse or prose.
The style of the epigram.
err ::: 1. To go astray in thought or belief; to make mistakes, blunder. 2. To stray from the right course or accepted standards; sin. erring.
ether ::: 1. The regions of space beyond the earth"s atmosphere; the heavens. 2. The element believed in ancient and medieval civilizations to fill all space above the sphere of the moon and to compose the stars and planets. 3. A hypothetical medium formerly believed to permeate all space, and through which light and other electromagnetic radiation were thought to move. ether"s.
ethereal ::: a. --> Pertaining to the hypothetical upper, purer air, or to the higher regions beyond the earth or beyond the atmosphere; celestial; as, ethereal space; ethereal regions.
Consisting of ether; hence, exceedingly light or airy; tenuous; spiritlike; characterized by extreme delicacy, as form, manner, thought, etc.
Pertaining to, derived from, or resembling, ether; as, ethereal salts.
Every sadbaka Is faced with two elements in him, the inner being which wants the Divine and the sadhana and the outer mainly vital and physical being which does not want them but remains attached to the things of the ordinary life. The mind is sometimes led by one, someUoves by the other. One of the most important things he has to do, therefore, is to decide fundamentally the quarrel between these two parts and to persuade or compel by psychic aspiration, by steadiness of the mind’s thought and will, by the choice of the higher vital in his emotional being, the opposing elements to be first quiescent and then consenting. So long as he is not able to do that his progress must be either very slow or fluctuating and chequered as the aspiration within cannot have a continuous action or a continuous result. Besides so long as thb is so, there are likely to be periodical revolts of the vita! repining at the slow progress, des- pairing, desponding, declaring the Adhar unfit ; calls from old life will come ; circumstances will be attracted which seem to justify it, suggestions will come from men and unseen powers pressing the sadhaka away from the sadhana and pointing back- ward to the former life. And yet in that life he is not likely to get any real satisfaction.
evil ::: a. --> Having qualities tending to injury and mischief; having a nature or properties which tend to badness; mischievous; not good; worthless or deleterious; poor; as, an evil beast; and evil plant; an evil crop.
Having or exhibiting bad moral qualities; morally corrupt; wicked; wrong; vicious; as, evil conduct, thoughts, heart, words, and the like.
Producing or threatening sorrow, distress, injury, or
::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
"First, we affirm an Absolute as the origin and support and secret Reality of all things. The Absolute Reality is indefinable and ineffable by mental thought and mental language; it is self-existent and self-evident to itself, as all absolutes are self-evident, but our mental affirmatives and negatives, whether taken separatively or together, cannot limit or define it.” The Life Divine
“First, we affirm an Absolute as the origin and support and secret Reality of all things. The Absolute Reality is indefinable and ineffable by mental thought and mental language; it is self-existent and self-evident to itself, as all absolutes are self-evident, but our mental affirmatives and negatives, whether taken separatively or together, cannot limit or define it.” The Life Divine
flash ::: n.** 1. A brief, sudden burst of bright light. 2. A sudden thought, insight, inspiration, or vision. 3. A momentary brightness. 4. A very brief moment; instant. flashes, lightening-flash. v. 5. To move or proceed rapidly. 6. To communicate or reveal through flashes. 7. To appear or occur suddenly; come into perception. 8. To cause to flash, as powder by ignition or a sword by waving. flashes, flashed, flashing.**
force, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love. Conscious always and in everything, in ourselves and in others, of the Master of Works possessing, inhabiting, enjoying through this Force that is himself, becoming through it all existences and all happenings, we shall have arrived at the divine union through works and achieved by that fulfilment in works all that others have gained through absolute devotion or through pure knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga
gesture ::: 1. A motion of the limbs or body made to express or help express thought or to emphasize speech. 2. The act of moving the limbs or body as an expression of thought or emphasis. 3. An act or a remark made as a formality or as a sign of intention or attitude. gesture"s, gestures.
good ::: “Below [the ethical] hides that secret of good in all things which the human being approaches and tries to deliver partially through ethical instinct and ethical idea; above is hidden the eternal Good which exceeds our partial and fragmentary ethical conceptions.” Social and Political Thought
good ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Below [the ethical] hides that secret of good in all things which the human being approaches and tries to deliver partially through ethical instinct and ethical idea; above is hidden the eternal Good which exceeds our partial and fragmentary ethical conceptions.” *Social and Political Thought
guide ::: “The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” The Life Divine
haze ::: 1. An aggregation in the atmosphere of very fine, widely dispersed, solid or liquid particles, or both, giving the air an opalescent appearance that subdues colours. 2. Reduced visibility in the air as a result of condensed water vapour, dust, etc., in the atmosphere. 3. Vagueness of obscurity, as of the mind or perception; confused or vague thoughts, feelings, etc.
heedless ::: careless; thoughtless; unmindful.
history ::: “History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” The Human Cycle etc.
however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same.
human mind and body and the remoulding of their inner life into the divine image, — what the Vedic seers called the birth of the Son by the sacrifice. It is in fact by a continual sacrifice or offering, a sacrifice of adoration and aspiration, of works, of thought and knowledge, of the mounting flame of the Godward will 'that we build ourselves into the being of this Infinite.
Human nature is shot through in all its stuff with the thread of the ego ; even when one tries to get away from it, it is in front or could be behind all the thoughts and actions like a shadow. To see that is the first step, to discern the falsity and absurdity of the ego-movements is the second, to discourage and refuse it at each step is the third ; but it goes entirely only when one sees, experiences and lives the One in everything and equally everywhere.
(I) An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice. (2) A mental formation stamped by the thoughts and fccBngs of a departed human being on the atmosphere of a pbee or locality, wandering about there or repeating itself, till that formation either exhausts itself or is dissolved by one means or another- This is the explanation of such phenomena as the haunted house in which the scenes attend- ing or surrounding or preceding a murder are repeated over and over again and many other similar phenomena. (3) A being
ideal ::: Madhav: “What is not yet achieved on earth but what must be achieved because it presses for expression from above is cherished in the aspiration and thought of man as an Ideal. It is a truth from the higher regions of existence that seeks to formulate itself in this world. It clothes itself in the form of an Idea, organises itself in the human mind through a series of perceptions and leaps of thought as an Ideal to be realised and goes on exerting pressure on the evolving spirit of man to actualise it in life as a working factor. Progress is effected by these translations of the ideal into the actual.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. III.
“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.
This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.
Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.
illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga*;
In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga
incertitude ::: absence of confidence; doubt; uncertainty. incertitudes. ::: Sri Aurobindo: [referring to the line] "The incertitude of man"s proud confident thought.” ::: "‘Uncertainty" would mean that the thought was confident but uncertain of itself, which would be a contradiction. ‘Incertitude" means that its truth is uncertain in spite of its proud confidence in itself.” Letters on Savitri — 1936
incertitude ::: Sri Aurobindo: [referring to the line]”The incertitude of man’s proud confident thought.”
In complete silence there arc either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.
"In complete silence there are either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.” *Letters on Yoga
“In complete silence there are either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.” Letters on Yoga
inconsequent ::: 1. Characterized by lack of proper sequence in thought, speech, or action. 2. Without worth or consequence; trivial. inconsequence, Inconsequence.
infest ::: to invade a person"s thoughts and haunt or overrun them.
INNER CONSCIOUSNESS (Divisions) ::: There are five main divisions. At the top above the head arc layers (or as we call them planes) of which we arc not conscious and which become conscious to us only by sadhana — those above the human mind — that is the higher consciousness. Below from the crown of the head to the throat are the layers (there are many of them) of the mind, the three principal being one at the top of the head communicating with the higher consciousness, another between the eye-brows where is the thought, sight and will, a third in the throat which is the externalising mind. A second division is from the shoulders to the navel ; these are the layers of the higher vital presided over by the heart centre where is the emotional being with the psychic behind it. From the navel downwards is the rest of the vital being containing several layers. From the bottom of the spine downward are the layers of the physical consciousness proper, the material, and below the feet is the sub- conscient which has also many levels.
"In reality, thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“In reality, thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate.” The Synthesis of Yoga
inspires ::: 1. Produces, kindles, arouses or awakens a feeling, thought, etc. 2. Guides or arouse by divine influence or inspiration. inspired, inspiring.* *n. inspirer.**
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
“In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.
Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.
Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.
Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.
Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.
In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.
Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.
The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.
Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.
Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.
Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.
Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.
Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.
Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.
Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.
The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.
This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.
Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.
Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.
The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.
Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.
If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.
(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.
Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.
It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.
Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.
intelligent ::: 1. Indicating high intelligence; perceptive. 2. Having the capacity for thought and reason especially to a high degree.
In the middle of the forehead — the Ajna Chakra — (will, vision, dynamic thought).
In the middle of the forehead—the Ajna Chakra—(will, vision, dynamic thought).
It Is then easier to reject thoughts or let them pass mthout their disturbing the quietude of the mind.
It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously auto- matic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine svill be
Its thoughts or run about among the objects it pursues, remaining at the back of the mind quiet and separate ; (2) to practise quietude and concentration in this separateness, until the habit of quiet takes hold of the physical mind and replaces the habit of these activities.
Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”
Jupiter is usually thought to have originated as a sky god. His identifying implement is the thunderbolt, and his primary sacred animal is the eagle,[1] which held precedence over other birds in the taking of auspices[2] and became one of the most common symbols of the Roman army (see Aquila). The two emblems were often combined to represent the god in the form of an eagle holding in its claws a thunderbolt, frequently seen on Greek and Roman coins.[3] As the sky-god, he was a divine witness to oaths, the sacred trust on which justice and good government depend. Many of his functions were focused on the Capitoline (“Capitol Hill”), where the citadel was located. He was the chief deity of the early Capitoline Triad with Mars and Quirinus.[4] In the later Capitoline Triad, he was the central guardian of the state with Juno and Minerva. His sacred tree was the oak.
Just as one can concentrate the thought on an object or the vision on a point, so one can concentrate will on a particular part or point of the body and give an order to the conscious- ness there. That order reaches the subconscient.
keyed ::: adj. **1. Secured, fastened, or fitted with a key or something compared to a key, with its power of locking or unlocking; opening up or closing, the way to something. v. 2.** Regulated or adjusted (actions, thoughts, speech, etc.) to a particular state or activity; brought into conformity.
KNOWLEDGE. ::: By Knowledge we mean in yoga not thought or ideas about spiritual things but psychic understanding from within and spiritual illumination from above.
::: "Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” *Essays Divine and Human
“Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” Essays Divine and Human
language ::: any system of formalized symbols, signs, sounds, gestures, or the like used or conceived as a means of communicating thought, emotion, etc. God-language.
life ::: “Life itself here [on earth] is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.” Social and Political Thought
linger ::: 1. To be slow in leaving, especially out of reluctance; tarry. 2. To be tardy in acting; procrastinate. 3. To remain present although waning or gradually dying. 4. To dwell in contemplation, thought, or enjoyment. lingers, lingered, lingering.
Lnow'ledce, His love and delight In the end all our thoughts, feelings, impulses, actions will begm to proceed from Him and chance info some divine seed and form of themselves , in our whole mner Iivinc we shall have grown consaous of ourselves as a part of His being till between the existence of the Divine whom we adore and our own hves there is no longer anj divi- sion
Madhav: “Flood of thoughts, they are asking answers to their questions.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The mind is pictured in terms of a seat with three legs: the physical mind (sense mentality); vital mind (desire mind, dynamic mentality); reason (thought mentality). The normal human mind has these three layers.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The triple cord refers to the physical, the vital and the thought strands of the mind which constrict and narrow the range of human vision. As they are loosened, the gaze widens and larger horizons come into view.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The triple world is the world of higher thought: the lower reaches are close to the thinking human mind; the next pertains to a knowledge that knows the truth of things from within; the highest, bordering on the planes of eternity is where knowledge as such—with the triad of knower, known and knowledge—ceases and it is one with the truth of all. Three successive steps of ascent lead to this triple realm of higher thought.” The Book of the Divine Mother
* mal thought-mind (budd/ii) h apt to fall silent or abate most of its activities and when it does, very often either this vital mind can rush in, if one is not on one’s guard or else a kind of mechanical physical or random subconscient mind can begin to come up and act ; these are the chief disturbers of the silence.
man ::: “Man is pre-eminently the mental being.” Social and Political Thought
"Man"s highest accomplished range is the life of the reason or ordered and harmonised intelligence with its dynamic power of intelligent will, the buddhi, which is or should be the driver of man"s chariot.” Social and Political Thought
“Man’s highest accomplished range is the life of the reason or ordered and harmonised intelligence with its dynamic power of intelligent will, the buddhi, which is or should be the driver of man’s chariot.” Social and Political Thought
man ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Man is pre-eminently the mental being.” *Social and Political Thought
mechanic ::: n. 1. A worker skilled in making, using, or repairing machines, vehicles, and tools. mechanic"s. adj. **2. Resembling the action of a machine. 3. Resembling (inanimate) machines or their operations; acting or performed without the exercise of thought or volition; lacking spontaneity or originality; machine-like; automatic. 4. Habitual; routine; automatic. 5. Pertaining to, or controlled or affected by, physical force. mechanical, mechanically.**
Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrtyftest in its results ; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits.
meditation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation" and ‘contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. *Letters on Yoga
meditation ::: “There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation’ and ‘contemplation’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. Letters on Yoga
Menial Bhakti is simply worship in the thought and idea without love In the heart.
MENTAL BEING. ::: The true mental being is not the same as the inner mental ; true mental, true vital, true physical being means the Purusha of that level freed from the error and ignorant thought and will of the lower Prakriti and directly open to the knowledge and guidance above.
metaphysical ::: highly abstract or theoretical; abstruse, relating to that which is immaterial or concerned with abstract thought or subjects, as existence, causality, or truth.
Mind-centres ::: For the mind there are many centres. One in the throat (the outward-going or externalising mind) ; one between the eyes or rather in the middle of the forehead (the centre for inner thought, will and vision) ; one above, com- municating with the brain, which is called the sahasradala, thousand-petalled lotus and where are centralised the highest thought and intelligence, communicating with the greater mind planes (illumined mind, intuition, overmind) above.
mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
MIND. ::: Part of the nature which has to do with cognillon and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, siith the truly mental mos’c- ments and formations, mental visions and will etc. that arc part of the intelligence.
mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mind ::: “The ‘Mind’ in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind’ and ‘mental’ are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” Letters on Yoga
mind, thought- ::: see **thought-mind.**
mislead ::: to lead into error of thought or action, especially by intentionally deceiving. misled, misleaders.
“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga
muse ::: n. 1. A state of abstraction or contemplation; reverie. 2. The goddess or the power regarded as inspiring a poet, artist, thinker, or the like. musings, musers. *v. 3. To be absorbed in one"s thoughts; engage in meditation. 4. To consider or say thoughtfully. mused, musing. adj. *mused. 5. Perplexed, bewildered, bemused. musing. 6. Being absorbed in thoughts; reflecting deeply; contemplating; engaged in meditation. muse-lipped.
n. 1. The body or outward appearance of a person or an animal considered separately from the face or head; figure. 2. An object, person, or part of the human body or the appearance of any of these, esp. as seen in nature. 3. The mode in which a thing exists, acts, or manifests itself; kind. 4. The structure, pattern, organization or essential nature of anything. Form, form"s, forms, Forms, form-bound, form-discoveries, form-maker, form-smitten, thought-forms. v. 5. To give form to; shape. 6.* *To take or assume form; to be formed or produced. forms, formed, many-formed, sense-formed. ::: re-form.** To form a second time, form over again.
nightmare ::: 1. A demon or spirit once thought to plague sleeping people. 2. A dream arousing feelings of intense fear, horror, and distress.
not apprehended (even) in a dream or dreams; not imagined or thought of.
not conceived by the mind; beyond thought.
not meditated on; neglected as a subject of study or thought.
objective ::: of or pertaining to something that can be known, or to something that is an object or a part of an object; existing independent of thought or an observer as part of reality.
object ::: n. 1. Anything that is visible or tangible and that is relatively stable in form. 2. A focus of attention, feeling, thought, or action. objects.
Of course, there is a sort of labour and effort when you try to produce or else to think on a certain subject, but that is a con- centration for making thoughts come up, come in, come down, as the case may be, and fit themselves together. The idea that you arc shaping the thoughts or fitting them together is an egoistic delusion ; they are doing it themselves, or Nature is doing it for you, only under a certain compulsion.
of the loucr \ilal planes who has aisumetl the discarded \1ial sheath of a departed human being or a fracmcnl of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form'and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person. (4) A being of the lower vita! plane who by tUe medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency 1$ able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speech with an audible vtrfcc or, without so appearing, to move about material things, c.g.. furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what arc called poltergeists, phenomena of stone-throwing, ircc-inliabiting
of things, on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought, reception and impression analogous, to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science, has ' been given the. name of telepathy. i m _ i .r '
“On the surface of life all appears to be a game of Chance. There is no certainty about any movement; ups and downs, vicissitudes, cataclysms, actions, passions and thoughts crowd in medley and it is impossible to anticipate or regulate them with any definiteness. But a deeper scrutiny reveals a pattern behind all the apparent workings of Chance. What looks like Chance is itself a part of the process; it is called Chance because the particular operation does not take place within the framework of the laws erected by the limited empirical mind; there is really no Chance in the working out of the divine Intention that is this Universe.” Readings in Savitri Vol. III.
"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
“Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the Spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,—but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,—as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of Spirit-born conceptual knowledge. An all-awareness emerging from the original identity, carrying the truths the identity held in itself, conceiving swiftly, victoriously, multitudinously, formulating and by self-power of the Idea effectually realising its conceptions, is the character of this greater mind of knowledge.” The Life Divine
Our renunciation must obwously be an inward renunciation, especially and above all, a renunciation of attachment and the craving of desire in the senses and the heart, of self-will in the thought and action and of egoism in the centre of the conscious- ness.
"Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga
“Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga
outward ::: n. 1. Relating to physical reality rather than with thoughts or the mind; the material or external world. outward"s, outwardness. adj. 2. Relating to the physical self. 3. Purely external; superficial. 4. Belonging or pertaining to external actions or appearances, as opposed to inner feelings, mental states, etc. 5. Pertaining to or being what is seen or apparent, as distinguished from the underlying nature, facts, etc.; pertaining to surface qualities only; superficial.
"Over each grade of our being a power of the Spirit presides; we have within us and discover when we go deep enough inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses something of itself in the instincts, habits, formulated activities of our physical nature. These beings or part selves of the self in us are powers of the Spirit and therefore not limited by their temporary expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us.” The Life Divine
“Over each grade of our being a power of the Spirit presides; we have within us and discover when we go deep enough inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses something of itself in the instincts, habits, formulated activities of our physical nature. These beings or part selves of the self in us are powers of the Spirit and therefore not limited by their temporary expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us.” The Life Divine
overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga
"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine
"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine
"The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga
"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri
"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga
*Overmind"s.
pensive ::: 1. Suggestive or expressive of meditative or reflective thoughtfulness. 2. Dreamily or wistfully thoughtful.
physical ::: The Mother: “The physical is the concrete domain that crystallises and defines the thoughts, the movements of the vital, etc. It is a solid foundation for action.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
physical ::: the Mother: "The physical is the concrete domain that crystallises and defines the thoughts, the movements of the vital, etc. It is a solid foundation for action.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
pioneers ::: those who venture into the unknown to open up new areas of thought, research, or development, that others may follow: forerunners.
pondering ::: deeply or seriously thoughtful. n. ponderings.
posture ::: 1. A position of the body or of body parts. 2. One"s image or policy as perceived by the public. 3. A stance or disposition with regard to something. 4. Fig. A frame of mind affecting one"s thoughts or behaviour; an overall attitude. postures.
Power a secret spiritual will and soul-faith in us. the dominant hidden force of our nature, is the individual instrument, more nearly in communication with the Supreme, a surer guide and enlightener, could we once get at it and hold it, because pro- founder and more intimately neat to the Identical and Absolute than the surface activities of our thought powers To know that will in ourselves and in the universe and follow it to its divine
PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.
The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN
Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.
In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.
Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.
Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.
presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.
Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine
"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human
The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga
“Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action—the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.”
priestess ::: “Thought sat, a priestess of Perversity,”
prophecy ::: “If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past.
Psychic being is quite di/Terent from the mind or vital; it stands behind them where they meet in the heart. Its central place is there, but behind the heart rather than in the heart ; for what men call usually the heart is the seat of emotion, and human emotions are mental-vital impulses, not ordinarily psychic in their nature. This mostly secret power behind, other than the mind and the life-force, is the true soul, the psychic being in us. The power of the psychic, however, can act upon the mind and vital and body, purifying thought and perception and emotion (which then becomes psychic feeling) and sensaUon and action and everything else in us and preparing them to be divine movements. The psychic being may be described in Indian lan- guage as the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha, but the inner or secret heart must be understood, hrdaye guhayom, not the outer vital-emotional centre. The supramental change can take place only if the psychic is awake and is made the chief support of the descending supramental power.
Psychic contribution ::: The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is ; love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent ; the contact or the presence of the Mother within ; the unerring guidance from within ; a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance ; the opening up of all this lower cons- ciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its des- cent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete recepti- vity and right attitude — for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude.
RAJAYOGA. ::: It aims at the liberation and perfection of the mental being, the control of the emotional and sensational life, the mastery of the whole apparatus of thought and conscious- ness. It fixes its eyes on the citta, that stull of mental conscious- ness in which all these activities arise, and it seeks, even as
reasoned ::: adj. Well thought-out; studied carefully; well presented. reasoning.
Recurrence of doubts ::: In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, urgings to abandon- ment of the yoga or to other disastrous counsels of decheance.
"Religion is that instinct, idea, activity, discipline in man which aims directly at the Divine.” Social and Political Thought
“Religion is that instinct, idea, activity, discipline in man which aims directly at the Divine.” Social and Political Thought
repulsion ::: the feeling of being repelled, as by the thought or presence of something; distaste, repugnance or aversion.
reserve ::: n. 1. A resource not normally called upon but available if needed. 2 The keeping of one"s feelings, thoughts, actions or affairs to oneself. reserve"s. v. reserved. 3. Set aside for the use of a particular person or party. 4. Held in reserve; kept back or set aside.
Right Force and wrong ::: If it works to purify or open the system, or brings with it light or peace, or prepares the change of the thought, ideas, feelings, character in the sense of turning towards a higher consciousness, then it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse force.
rishi ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth.” *Social and Political Thought
Samadhi and norma! sleep, between the dream*state of Yoga and the physical state of dream. The latter belongs to the physical mind ; in the former the mind proper and subtle is at work liberated from the immixture of the physical mentality. The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind*faculttes disconnected from the will and reason, the buddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the brain>memory, partly of refieclions from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflec- tions which arc, ordinarily, received without intelligence or co- ordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, with brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the Yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear possession of itself, though not of the physical world, works coherently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelligence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of conununicatinn with maJerJal things ; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflection, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the dis- tractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have
scope ::: 1. A purpose or an aim. 2. Space for movement or activity; opportunity for operation. 3. Extent or range of view, outlook, application, operation, effectiveness, etc. 4. The range of one"s perceptions, thoughts, or actions.
screened ::: 1. Concealed, hidden. 2. Sifted or filtered by means of a frame holding a mesh of wire, cloth, etc. half-screened, thought-screened.
seer ::: “The seer does not need the aid of thought in its process as a means of knowledge, but only as a means of representation and expression,—thought is to him a lesser power and used for a secondary purpose. If a further extension of knowledge is required, he can come at it by new seeing without the slower thought processes that are the staff of support of the mental search and its feeling out for truth,—even as we scrutinise with the eye to find what escaped our first observation” The Synthesis of Yoga
self-absorbed ::: preoccupied with one"s thoughts, interests, etc.
selflessness ::: the condition or quality of having no regard for or thought of self.
self-revealing ::: displaying, exhibiting, or disclosing one"s inner feelings, thoughts, etc.; esp. the inner nature, qualities aspects, etc. of the self.
“Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness’’ andmy-ness’’ and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” The Synthesis of Yoga
shrouded ::: concealed, veiled or enveloped in something that covers or conceals like a garment. thought-shrouded.
Shruti: “The attraction and glitter of desire, thought perceptions and concepts which hide the direct vision of the truth, the slayer of the truth because it invades life as the apparent truth itself.”
Silence and thoughts ::: To silence the mind it is not enough to throw back each thought as it comes, that can only be a subordinate movement. One must get back from all thought and be separate from it, a silent consciousness observing the thoughts if they come, but not oneself thinking or identified with the thoughts. Thoughts must be felt as outside things altogether.
"Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibration of activity.” *Letters on Yoga
“Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibration of activity.” Letters on Yoga
Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibra- tion of activity.
"Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements —- when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother - Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.
“Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements—when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother—Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.
SILENT SELF. ::: The silent Self is there as a separate reality, not 'bound or involved in the activity of Nature, aloof, detached and self-existent. Even if thoughts come across this silence, they do not disturb it ; the Self is separate from the thinking mind also. In this connection the feeling ‘ I think ’ is a survival from the old consciousness ; in the full silence what one feels is
"Sincerity exacts from each one that in his thoughts, his feelings, his sensations and his actions he should express nothing but the central truth of his being.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
“Sincerity exacts from each one that in his thoughts, his feelings, his sensations and his actions he should express nothing but the central truth of his being.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
solemn ::: 1. Performed, executed, or associated with religious ceremony. 2. Characterized by dignified or serious formality, as proceedings; of a formal or ceremonious character. 3. Grave or sober, as a person, the face, speech, tone, or mood. 4. Gravely or sombrely impressive; causing serious thoughts or a grave mood.
something, such as a thought or conception, that potentially or actually exists in the mind as a product of mental activity. Idea, idea"s, Idea"s, ideas, Ideas, world-idea.
sordid ::: 1. Morally ignoble or base; vile, esp. moved by meanly selfish motives. 2. Unrefined; coarse; unpolished. sordid-thoughted.
sound ::: n. 1. The sensation stimulated in the organs of hearing by such vibrations in air or other medium. 2. A particular instance, quality, or type of sound. 3. Any auditory effect; any audible vibrational disturbance. 4. The auditory effect produced by a specific articulation or set of related articulations (as a letter or word). sounds, sound-vexed, seed-sounds, thought-sounds. *v. 5. sounds, soundst. Gives forth a sound as a call or summons. *6. sounded. Resonated with a certain quality or intensity.
sovereign Kings of Thought
Spark ::: A well-formed illumined thought can be seen as a a spark of light.
specious ::: 1. Having the ring of truth or plausibility but actually false. 2. Apparently good or right thought lacking real merit; superficially pleasing or plausible. 3. Plausible but false.
Speech comes from the throat centre, but it is associated with whatever is the governing centre or level of the consciousness — wherever one thinks from. If one rises above the head, then thought takes place above the head and one can speak from there, that is to say, the direction of the speech is from there.
spend ::: 1. To pay out, disperse, or expend; dispose of (money, wealth, resources, etc.). 2. To employ (labour, thought, words, time, etc.) as on some object or in some proceeding. 3. To use up lavishly; squander. 4. To allow or cause to flow; to shed. 5. To use up or exhaust one"s energy. spends, spent, spending.
spirit ::: 1. The principle of conscious life; the vital principle in humans, animating the body or mediating between body and soul. 2. A supernatural being. 3. The essential of anything. 4. An attitude or principle that inspires, animates, or pervades thought, feeling, or action. 5. A supernatural, incorporeal being, esp. one inhabiting a place, object, etc., or having a particular character. **spirit"s, spirits, spirit-depths, spirit-room, spirit-sense, spirit-space, World-spirit, World-Spirit.
Sri Aurobindo: "Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Existence is an infinite and therefore indefinable and illimitable Reality which figures itself out in multiple values of life.” *Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: "History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” *The Human Cycle etc.
Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge ::: from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant"s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman," said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?"” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Life itself here [on earth] is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.” *Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: "Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human
::: Sri Aurobindo: "Spiritual force has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream, for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely on whatever object one chooses. This is a statement of fact about the power inherent in spiritual consciousness. But there is also such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or vital — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there are waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there are mind-waves, thought-currents, waves of emotion, — for example, anger, sorrow, etc., — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invading him.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.
Sri Aurobindo: "There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life’s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: *"The seer does not need the aid of thought in its process as a means of knowledge, but only as a means of representation and expression, — thought is to him a lesser power and used for a secondary purpose. If a further extension of knowledge is required, he can come at it by new seeing without the slower thought processes that are the staff of support of the mental search and its feeling out for truth, — even as we scrutinise with the eye to find what escaped our first observation” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth.” Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "We mean by the Absolute something greater than ourselves, greater than the cosmos which we live in, the supreme reality of that transcendent Being which we call God, something without which all that we see or are conscious of as existing, could not have been, could not for a moment remain in existence. Indian thought calls it Brahman, European thought the Absolute because it is a self-existent which is absolved of all bondage to relativities . . . The Absolute is for us the Ineffable.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead"" or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring into him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc., that rise to the surface and these he takes for his own. Really they come from outside in mind waves, vital waves, waves of feeling and sensation, etc., which take particular form in him and rise to the surface after they have got inside. But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an environmental consciousness (called by the Theosophists the Aura) into which they first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things in you are thrown out, they often do not go altogether but take refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to get in again. Or they go to a distance outside but linger on the outskirts or even perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance.” *Letters on Yoga
stature ::: 1. The natural height of a human or animal in an upright position. 2. Degree of development attained; level of achievement. thought-stature.
stimulus ::: something that incites to action or exertion or quickens actions, feeling, thought, etc.
stream ::: n. 1. A flow of water in a channel or bed, as a brook, rivulet, or small river. Also fig. 2. A continuous flow of anything. thought-streams. 3. A beam or ray of light. v. 4. To pour forth or cause to flow outward or give off a stream; flow. 5. To move or proceed continuously like a flowing stream, as a procession. 6. To extend in a beam or in rays, as light. streams, streamed.
student ::: One who studies, investigates, or examines thoughtfully. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
student ::: one who studies, investigates, or examines thoughtfully. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
studied ::: pt. of study. 1. Resulting from deliberation and careful thought. 2. Learned; knowledgeable.
subconscient ::: “In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” The Synthesis of Yoga.
subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.
"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.
Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga
"That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine
"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga
"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga
"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga
"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga
"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.
SUBCONSCIENT. ::: That quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious or coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimulii, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature.
subjective ::: 1. Existing in the mind; belonging to the thinking subject rather than to the object of thought (opposed to objective). 2. Relating to or of the nature of an object as it is known in the mind as distinct from a thing in itself.
sublime ::: adj. 1. Elevated or lofty in thought, language, etc.; exalted, noble, refined. 2. Of high spiritual, moral, or intellectual worth. 3. Supreme; outstanding; perfect. n. 4. The realm of things that are sublime; the greatest or supreme degree. sublimer.
subtle images ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” *Letters on Yoga
"These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*
suggested ::: of things: Called up the thought of by association or natural connexion of ideas; brought before the mind indirectly or without plain expression.
suggestion ::: 1. The act of proposing an idea or a course of action. 2. A hint or indication of the existence of something. 3. The sequential process by which one thought or mental image leads to another. suggestions.
*sun"s, suns, sun-beams, sun-beat, sun-blaze, sun-bright, sun-capped,, sun-clear, sun-dream, sun-eyed, sun-frank, sun-gaze, sun-gazing, sun-god"s, sun-gold, sun-held, sun-herds, sun-kissed, sun-laugh, sun-lift, sun-like, sun-march, sun-orb, sun-steppes, sun-stone, sun-thoughts, sun-vast, sun-veil, sun-white, sun-word, Sun-Word.
surmise ::: n. 1. An idea or thought of something as being possible or likely. 2. An idea inferred from inconclusive evidence; a guess; a suspicion. v. 3. To conceive of, make a guess or conjecture.
taking heed; giving close and thoughtful attention; carefully observant.
That each might have his ration of thought-food,
"That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects — another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!" and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this". Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like — nothing more.” Letters on Yoga
“That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects—another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!’ and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this’. Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like—nothing more.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The ancient Vedanta presents us with . . . the conception and experience of Brahman as the one universal and essential fact and of the nature of Brahman as Sachchidananda [Existence, Consciousness, Bliss]. In this view the essence of all life is the movement of a universal and immortal existence, the essence of all sensation and emotion is the play of a universal and self-existent delight in being, the essence of all thought and perception is the radiation of a universal and all-pervading truth, the essence of all activity is the progression of a universal and self-effecting good.” The Life Divine
“The ancient Vedanta presents us with . . . the conception and experience of Brahman as the one universal and essential fact and of the nature of Brahman as Sachchidananda [Existence, Consciousness, Bliss]. In this view the essence of all life is the movement of a universal and immortal existence, the essence of all sensation and emotion is the play of a universal and self-existent delight in being, the essence of all thought and perception is the radiation of a universal and all-pervading truth, the essence of all activity is the progression of a universal and self-effecting good.” The Life Divine
"The Avatar comes as the manifestation of the divine nature in the human nature, the apocalypse of its Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood, in order that the human nature may by moulding its principle, thought, feeling, action, being on the lines of that Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood transfigure itself into the divine. The law, the Dharma which the Avatar establishes is given for that purpose chiefly; the Christ, Krishna, Buddha stands in its centre as the gate, he makes through himself the way men shall follow.” Essays on the Gita
“The Avatar comes as the manifestation of the divine nature in the human nature, the apocalypse of its Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood, in order that the human nature may by moulding its principle, thought, feeling, action, being on the lines of that Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood transfigure itself into the divine. The law, the Dharma which the Avatar establishes is given for that purpose chiefly; the Christ, Krishna, Buddha stands in its centre as the gate, he makes through himself the way men shall follow.” Essays on the Gita
“the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
"the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM, - OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name – it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self- existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13 – Page 315*
“The Chhandogya,… is to be a work in the right and perfect way of devoting oneself to the Brahman; its subject is the Brahman, but the Brahman as symbolised in the OM, the sacred syllable of the Veda, not therefore, the pure state of existence only, but that existence in all its parts… OM is the symbol and the thing symbolised.”the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*
“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga
The Divine reveals himself in the world around us when we look upon that with a spiritual desire of delight that seeks him in all things. There is often a sudden opening by which the veil of forms is itself turned Into a revelation. A universal spiri- tual Presence, a universal peace, a universal infinite Delight has manifested, immanent, embracing, aU-penetraling. This Presence by our love of It, our delight in it, our constant thought of It returns and grows upon us ; it becomes the thing that we see and all else is only its habitation, form and symbol. Even all that is most outward, the body, the form, the sound, "whatever our senses seize, are seen as this Presence ; they cease to be physical and are changed into a substance of spirit. This trans- formation means a transformation of our own inner conscious- ness ; we are taken by the surrounding Presence into itself and
::: "The ear is the passage of communion between the inner mind centre and the thought-forces or thought-waves of the universal Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
“The ear is the passage of communion between the inner mind centre and the thought-forces or thought-waves of the universal Nature.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual"s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important.
“The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine
“The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; …” The Life Divine
The last stage of this perfection will come when you are com* pletely identified with the Divine Mother and feel yourself to be no longer another and separate being, hstwmeM, sen'ani or worker but truly a child and eternal portion of her conscious- ness and force. Always she will be in you and you in her ; it will be your constant, simple and natural experience that all your thought and seeing and action, your very breathing or moving come from her and are here. You will know and see and feel that you are a person and power formed by her out of herself, put out from her for the play and yet always safe in her, being of her being, consciousness of her consciousness, force of her force, ananda of her Ananda. When this condition is entire and her supramental energies can freely move you then you will be perfect in divine works; knowledge, will, action will become sure, simple, luminous, spontaneous, flawless, an outflow from the Supreme, a divine movement of the Eternal.
::: "The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; he is Space and all that is in Space; he is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe.” The Life Divine*
“The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; he is Space and all that is in Space; he is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe.” The Life Divine
The Mother : "An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.” Works of the Mother, "On Thoughts and Aphorisms” Vol.10
The Mother : “An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.” Works of the Mother,”On Thoughts and Aphorisms” Vol.10.
The Mother: " A total self-giving to the Divine is the true purpose of existence.” On Thoughts and Aphorisms, MCW Vol. 10.*
The Mother: “ A total self-giving to the Divine is the true purpose of existence.” On Thoughts and Aphorisms, MCW Vol. 10.
“The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” Letters on Savitri
". . . the proper function of the thought-mind is to observe, understand, judge with a dispassionate delight in knowledge and open itself to messages and illuminations playing upon all that it observes and upon all that is yet hidden from it but must progressively be revealed, messages and illuminations that secretly flash down to us from the divine Oracle concealed in light above our mentality whether they seem to descend through the intuitive mind or arise from the seeing heart.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“… the proper function of the thought-mind is to observe, understand, judge with a dispassionate delight in knowledge and open itself to messages and illuminations playing upon all that it observes and upon all that is yet hidden from it but must progressively be revealed, messages and illuminations that secretly flash down to us from the divine Oracle concealed in light above our mentality whether they seem to descend through the intuitive mind or arise from the seeing heart.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from ic outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Therefore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be feed io the sole knowledge or adora- tion of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea (he mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which h sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are,
"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana, * meditation ’ and ‘ contemplation ’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the know- ledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana, for the principle of dh)ona is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. You stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them and see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation.
"There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads*
“There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads
“There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
There is the danger that he may become the instrument of some apparently brilliant but ignorant formation ; for these inter* mediate planes arc full of little Gods or strong Daityas or smaller beings who want to create, to materialise something or to enforce a mental and vital formation in the earth life and are eager to use or influence or even possess the thought and will of the sadhaka and make him (heir instrument for the purpose.
“These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
These thought-waves, thought-seeds or thought-forms or what- ewr they axe, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousoess. The same tboughi-subsiancc can lake higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of conscious- ness through which the thoughts come in (c.g., thinking mind, vital mind, physical miad, subconscious mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreover, there is a stuS of mind in each mao and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser, stronger or weaker etc., etc. in one mind than in another.
::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
::: "The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga
“The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga
The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are ::: incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one’s own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and to throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field-day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away.
“This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love. Conscious always and in everything, in ourselves and in others, of the Master of Works possessing, inhabiting, enjoying through this Force that is himself, becoming through it all existences and all happenings, we shall have arrived at the divine union through works and achieved by that fulfilment in works all that others have gained through absolute devotion or through pure knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine
"This integral knowledge is the knowledge of the Divine present in the individual; it is the entire experience of the Lord secret in the heart of man, revealed now as the supreme Self of his existence, the Sun of all his illumined consciousness, the Master and Power of all his works, the divine Fountain of all his soul"s love and delight, the Lover and Beloved of his worship and adoration. It is the knowledge too of the Divine extended in the universe, of the Eternal from whom all proceeds and in whom all lives and has its being, of the Self and Spirit of the cosmos, of Vasudeva who has become all this that is, of the Lord of cosmic existence who reigns over the works of Nature. It is the knowledge of the divine Purusha luminous in his transcendent eternity, the form of whose being escapes from the thought of the mind but not from its silence; it is the entire living experience of him as absolute Self, supreme Brahman, supreme Soul, supreme Godhead: for that seemingly incommunicable Absolute is at the same time and even in that highest status the originating Spirit of the cosmic action and Lord of all these existences.” Essays on the Gita*
“This integral knowledge is the knowledge of the Divine present in the individual; it is the entire experience of the Lord secret in the heart of man, revealed now as the supreme Self of his existence, the Sun of all his illumined consciousness, the Master and Power of all his works, the divine Fountain of all his soul’s love and delight, the Lover and Beloved of his worship and adoration. It is the knowledge too of the Divine extended in the universe, of the Eternal from whom all proceeds and in whom all lives and has its being, of the Self and Spirit of the cosmos, of Vasudeva who has become all this that is, of the Lord of cosmic existence who reigns over the works of Nature. It is the knowledge of the divine Purusha luminous in his transcendent eternity, the form of whose being escapes from the thought of the mind but not from its silence; it is the entire living experience of him as absolute Self, supreme Brahman, supreme Soul, supreme Godhead: for that seemingly incommunicable Absolute is at the same time and even in that highest status the originating Spirit of the cosmic action and Lord of all these existences.” Essays on the Gita
::: "This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda
“This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda
This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not to think, as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose Its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to
thoughtful ::: 1. Pensive; reflective. 2. Exhibiting or characterized by careful thought. 3. Considerate in the treatment of other people. 4. Engrossed in thought; contemplative; meditative.
thought, iwill, t vision, !govenisi*the dynamic . mind, will, vision, mental formation. (Colour: white ;• petals ::: two.), Iv n
thoughtless ::: devoid of or lacking capacity for thought.
thought-Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the Spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind, — but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin, — as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of Spirit-born conceptual knowledge. An all-awareness emerging from the original identity, carrying the truths the identity held in itself, conceiving swiftly, victoriously, multitudinously, formulating and by self-power of the Idea effectually realising its conceptions, is the character of this greater mind of knowledge. " *The Life Divine
thought ::: n. 1. The act or process of thinking; cogitation. 2. The faculty of thinking or reasoning. 3. Intention, design, or purpose. Thought, thought"s, Thought"s, thoughts, thought-blinded, thought-born, thought-conscious, thought-created, thought-driven, thought-food, thought-forms, thought-free, thought-hue, thought-racked, thought-screened, thought-shrouded, thought-sounds, thought-stare, thought-streams, million-thoughted. *v. 5. Pt. and pp. of think.
‘ thought occurs in me ’ — the identification with thoughts as well as with the perception of objects ceases.
thought-out ::: conceived and developed by careful thought; considered.
THOUGHTS.- Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we
thought-statured ::: see -statured.
thought ::: “… thought in itself, in its origin on the higher levels of consciousness, is a perception, a cognitive seizing of the object or of some truth of things which is a powerful but still a minor and secondary result of spiritual vision, a comparatively external and superficial regard of the self upon the self, the subject upon itself or something of itself as object.” The Life Divine
tinge ::: n. **1. A trace, or slight amount, most of as of a colour. Also fig. v. 2. To apply a trace of color to; tint. 3. To affect as in thought or feeling. tinged, tinging, fire-tinged, many-tinged.**
trained ::: v. 1. Developed or formed the habits, thoughts, behaviour or powers of (a child or other person) by discipline and instruction. adj. 2. Shaped or conditioned or disciplined by training. 3. Taught, as an animal, to perform, obey, etc. ill-trained.
transcendental ::: being beyond ordinary or common experience, thought, or belief; supernatural; super-rational; superhuman.
TTiis form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undis- turbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard.
turn ::: v. **1. To cause to move around an axis or center; cause to rotate or revolve. 2. To direct or set one"s course toward, away from, or in a particular direction. 3. To change direction, as at a bend or curve. 4. To direct the face or gaze toward or away from someone or something. 5. To channel one"s attention, interest, or thought toward or away from something. 6. To direct one"s thought, attention, interest, desire, effort, etc. toward or away from someone or something. 7. To change the position (esp. the body) from side to side or back and forth. 8. To change or cause to change one"s attitude so as to become hostile or to retaliate. 9. To direct or bring to bear in the way of opposition; to proceed to use against. 10. To cause to go in a specific direction; direct. 11. To change or convert or be changed or converted to change or convert or be changed or converted; transform. 12. To apply to some use or purpose; to make use of, employ. 13. To twist, bend, or distort in shape. turns, turned, turning, fate-turned.* *n. 14. The act of turning or the condition of being turned; rotation or revolution. 15. An act or instance of changing or reversing the course or direction, or a place or point at which such a change occurs. 16. Course; direction. 17. Requirement, need, exigency; purpose, use, convenience. 18. A change in affairs, conditions, or circumstances; vicissitude; revolution; esp. a change for better or worse, or the like, at a crisis; hence, sometimes, the time at which such a change takes place. Often fig. 19. A propensity or adeptness. 20. The place, point, or time or occasion at which a deviation or change occurs. turns.
Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought- wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them.
“‘Uncertainty’ would mean that the thought was confident but uncertain of itself, which would be a contradiction. ‘Incertitude’ means that its truth is uncertain in spite of its proud confidence in itself.” Letters on Savitri—1936
unconceived ::: 1. Not conceived; unimagined; beyond thought. 2. Not brought into being; not properly formed or developed. Unconceived. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
unconsciousness ::: “What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead’’ or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
unconsidered ::: not considered or thought of; not taken into consideration.unconsoled
unimagined; not devised in thought.
unthought :::
v. **1. Focused attention, thought, etc., on (something). adj. 2. Directed or drawn toward a common center; focussed. concentrating.**
Vacant mind ; There is no thought, no conception, no mental action of any kind, except an essential perception of things without the formed idea.
"Veda, then, is the creation of an age anterior to our intellectual philosophies. In that original epoch thought proceeded by other methods than those of our logical reasoning and speech accepted modes of expression which in our modern habits would be inadmissible. The wisest then depended on inner experience and the suggestions of the intuitive mind for all knowledge that ranged beyond mankind"s ordinary perceptions and daily activities. Their aim was illumination, not logical conviction, their ideal the inspired seer, not the accurate reasoner. Indian tradition has faithfully preserved this account of the origin of the Vedas. The Rishi was not the individual composer of the hymn, but the seer (drashtâ ) of an eternal truth and an impersonal knowledge. The language of Veda itself is shruti, a rhythm not composed by the intellect but heard, a divine Word that came vibrating out of the Infinite to the inner audience of the man who had previously made himself fit for the impersonal knowledge.” The Secret of the Veda
“Veda, then, is the creation of an age anterior to our intellectual philosophies. In that original epoch thought proceeded by other methods than those of our logical reasoning and speech accepted modes of expression which in our modern habits would be inadmissible. The wisest then depended on inner experience and the suggestions of the intuitive mind for all knowledge that ranged beyond mankind’s ordinary perceptions and daily activities. Their aim was illumination, not logical conviction, their ideal the inspired seer, not the accurate reasoner. Indian tradition has faithfully preserved this account of the origin of the Vedas. The Rishi was not the individual composer of the hymn, but the seer (drashtâ ) of an eternal truth and an impersonal knowledge. The language of Veda itself is shruti, a rhythm not composed by the intellect but heard, a divine Word that came vibrating out of the Infinite to the inner audience of the man who had previously made himself fit for the impersonal knowledge.” The Secret of the Veda
Vilal being — its four parts ::: There arc four parts of the vital being— first, the menial vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or olher^vise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the seat of various feelings such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the field of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, litfle wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other things. Their respective seats are
Vital being — its four parts: There arc four parts of the vital being — first, the mental vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the scat of various feelings such as love, Joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger rilal longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the held of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other tlungs. Their respective seats are
voice ::: n. 1. The sound or sounds uttered through the mouth of living creatures, esp. of human beings in speaking, shouting, singing, etc. 2. The faculty or power of uttering sounds through the mouth by the controlled expulsion of air; speech. 3. Utterance or expression (of thought, feeling, etc.), spoken, written or by other means. 4. A spoken sound as of a guiding spirit. 5. A sound resembling or suggestive of vocal utterance: the wind, etc. Voice, voices, voices". *v. 6. To give utterance, or expression to. *voices, voiced, voicing.
wander ::: 1. To move about without a definite destination or purpose. 2. To go via an indirect route or at no set pace. 3. To proceed in an irregular course; meander. 4. To deviate in conduct, belief, etc.; err; go astray. 5. To lose clarity or coherence of thought or expression. 6. To move, pass, or turn idly, as the hand or the eyes. wanders, wandered.
wandering ::: n. 1. An aimless roving about; leisurely travelling from place to place. adj. 2. That rambles without a definite purpose or objective; roams; roves, or strays; also of the mind and the thoughts. 3. Having no permanent residence. 4. Moving from place to place without a fixed plan; roaming; rambling. 5. Meandering; winding. **far-wandering.**
wear ::: 1. To carry or have on the person as covering, adornment, or protection. Also fig. 2. To bear, display or have in one"s aspect or appearance. 3. To carry or have habitually on the person, especially as an aid. 4. To cause to weaken, diminish, or disappear gradually. 5. To bear in one"s heart or mind as a thought, a feeling, an attribute etc. wears, wearing.
"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga
—we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance….
When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.
(When the psychic comes in front) one is aware of the psy- chic being with its simple, spontaneous self-giving and feels its increasing direct control (not merely a veiled or half-veiled influence) over mind, vital and physical. Especially there is the psychic discernment which at once lights up the thoughts, emo- tional movements, vital pushes, physical habits and leaves nothing there obscure, substituting the right movements for the wrong ones.
"When we study this Life as it manifests itself upon earth with Matter as its basis, we observe that essentially it is a form of the one cosmic Energy, a dynamic movement or current of it positive and negative, a constant act or play of the Force which builds up forms, energises them by a continual stream of stimulation and maintains them by an unceasing process of disintegration and renewal of their substance. This would tend to show that the natural opposition we make between death and life is an error of our mentality, one of those false oppositions — false to inner truth though valid in surface practical experience — which, deceived by appearances, it is constantly bringing into the universal unity.” The Life Divine ::: *life"s, life-born, life-curve, life-delight"s, life-drift, life-foam, life-giving, life-impulse, life-impulse"s, life-motives, life-nature"s, life-pain, life-plan, life-power, life-room, life-scene, life-self, life-thought, life-wants, all-life, sense-life.
Who seats his thought as the arbiter of truth,
will, self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness'' andmy-ness"" and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring info him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc. that rise to the surface and the^ he takes for his own.
You are not maiiufacturiog your own thoughts, but rather thoughts occur in you- Thoughts are bora, not made.
You must always try to keep the quietude, never allow dep- ressing or dbturbing thoughts or feelings to enter you or take hold of your mind or your speech. And if the mind keeps its quietude and receptivity to higher forces only, it can then easily pass on that quietude and receptivity to the body consciousness and even to the material cells of the body.
KEYS (10k)
195 Sri Aurobindo
66 Sri Ramana Maharshi
18 The Mother
16 Sri Ramakrishna
15 Sri Ramana Maharshi
6 Swami Saradananda
6 Ramakrishna
6 Swami Vivekananda
5 Vivekananda
5 Saint Thomas Aquinas
4 SWAMI PREMANANDA
4 Sri Sarada Devi
4 Robert Adams
4 Jalaluddin Rumi
4 Huang Po
4 Friedrich Nietzsche
4 Annamalai Swami
4 Jalaluddin Rumi
3 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
3 Montaigne
3 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
3 Marcus Aurelius
3 Hermes
3 Book of Golden Precepts
3 Epictetus
2 Vemana
2 Stephen Hawkings
2 Sri Aurobindo
2 Sogen
2 Seneca
2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
2 Owen Barfield
2 Manly P Hall
2 Magghima Nikaya
2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
2 id
2 Henry David Thoreau
2 Gary Gygax
2 Empedocles
2 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
2 Dhammapada
2 Dante Alighieri
2 Confucius
2 Book of Wisdom
2 Benjamin Disraeli
2 Arthur Schopenhauer
2 Anselm
2 Albert Einstein
2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
2 Jetsun Milarepa
2 Heraclitus
2 Hafiz
2 Dogen Zenji
2 Aleister Crowley
2 Adyashanti
1 Zoroaster
1 Zen Master So Sahn
1 "Yoga Vasistha
1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
1 Wu Hsin
1 Winston Churchill
1 Willie Nelson
1 William F. Lynch
1 Will Bowen
1 Wikipedia
1 Wade Boggs
1 Voltaire
1 Tsuang-tso
1 Tilopa
1 Thought for the Day
1 Thoreau
1 The Philokalia
1 The Lotus of the Good Law
1 The Lotus of Bliss
1 The Book of Golden Precepts
1 Tao Te Ching
1 Taizan Maezumi
1 Taigu Ryokan
1 Swami Yatiswarananda
1 Swami Vivekananda?
1 Swami Vivekananda
1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
1 Swami Turiyananda
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 SWAMI RAMA
1 Sunyata
1 Stubb in Herman Melville
1 Sri Ramakrishna
1 Source:
1 Sogyal Rinpoche
1 Sodo Yokoyama
1 Saul Williams
1 Saint John Vianney
1 Saint Cyril of Alexandria
1 Saint Clement of Alexandria
1 Saint Basil the Great
1 Saint Augustine
1 Saint Anthony of Padua
1 Rupert Spira
1 Robert Heinlein
1 Robert Green Ingersoll
1 Robert Anton Wilson
1 Rig Veda
1 R.H. Blyth
1 Ray Brassier
1 Ramayana
1 Ramana Maharshi: Yes
1 Ramana
1 Ralph W. Trine
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 R. Adams
1 Rabindranath Tagore
1 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
1 Pope St. Gregory the Great
1 Philokalia
1 Philip Arnold
1 Phil Hine
1 Petrarca
1 Peter J Carroll
1 Peace Pilgrim
1 Paul Ricouer
1 Paul Ricoeur
1 Pasteur
1 Pascal
1 Padampa Sangye
1 Osho
1 Og Mandino
1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
1 Nyogen Senzaki
1 Nietzsche
1 Natsume Soseki
1 Mother Mirra
1 minus
1 Maya Angelou
1 Max Planck
1 Maximus the Confessor
1 Matthew XV. 19
1 Matthew VI. 34
1 Mark Richardson
1 Marcus Aurelius VIII. 54
1 Mao Zedong
1 Manly P Hall (Resurrection 1964
1 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
1 Mahavagga
1 Mahaparinibbana Sutta
1 Maggima Nikaya
1 Madharata
1 Luther
1 Luke XII. 25
1 Luke XII. 22
1 Liehtemberg
1 Leibnitz
1 Laws of Mann
1 Lao Tse
1 Lalita Vistara
1 Kun Yu
1 ken-wilber
1 Katha Upanishad
1 Katha Upanisbad
1 Kamal Ravikant
1 Joseph Weizenbaum
1 Joseph Campbell
1 Joko Beck
1 John of the Ladder
1 John Dos Passos
1 Johannes Kepler
1 Jean Gebser
1 Jean Danielou
1 Jane Wagner
1 Ikkyu
1 Idil Ahmed
1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
1 H W F Hegel
1 Howard Gardner
1 Hermes: On Rebirth
1 Hermann Hesse
1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
1 Hannah Arendt
1 Gyaltsen Sangpo
1 Gujduvani
1 Gujarati Hymn [Gujarati an Indo-Aryan language native to the Indian state of Gujarat. "Death" refers to death of ego.]
1 Gregory of N.
1 Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz
1 George MacDonald
1 George Bernanos
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Gabourey Sidibe
1 from The Life of St Ignatius
1 Frank Visser
1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-kiug
1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan king
1 Fo-shu- hing-tsan-king
1 Fo-sho-hing-tsau-king
1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
1 Floyd Henderson
1 Finally
1 Fa-khe-pi-
1 Evagrius
1 Etsujin
1 Ernest Holmes
1 Emerson
1 Elizabeth Gilbert
1 Eliphas Levi
1 Eleanor Roosevelt
1 Ekai
1 Eckhart Tolle
1 Dion Fortune
1 Democritus
1 C S Lewis
1 Charles Sanders Peirce
1 Carlyle
1 Carl Sagan
1 Bulleh Shah
1 Buddhist Texts
1 Buddhist Text
1 Buddhist scriptures from the Chinese
1 Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese
1 Buddhist Maxims
1 Brian Weiss
1 Book of Golden Precept
1 Boethius
1 Blaise Pascal
1 Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 49
1 Bhagavad Gita VI.18
1 Basil the Great
1 Bahaullah
1 Avesta: Yana
1 Avesta
1 Asanga
1 Aristotle
1 Arakida Moritake
1 Antoine the Healer : Revelations
1 Antoine the Healer
1 Anthony the Great
1 Angelus Silesius
1 Amiel
1 Alfred North Whitehead
1 Alexander Graham Bell
1 Alan Perlis
1 Alan Cohen
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Saadi
1 Plato
1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
1 Ogawa
1 Leonardo da Vinci
1 Jorge Luis Borges
1 Homer
1 Confucius
1 Bodhidharma
1 Aristotle
1 Aristophanes
1 A Hindu Thought
1 Abhishiktananda
1 Aberjhani
1 2nd century sermon
1 1 Corinthians 13:11
1 ?
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
32 Anonymous
26 William Shakespeare
26 Rhonda Byrne
14 Ralph Waldo Emerson
13 Mason Cooley
12 Stephen King
12 John Green
10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
8 Terry Pratchett
8 Rumi
8 Eckhart Tolle
7 William Butler Yeats
7 Wayne Dyer
7 Victor Hugo
7 Marcus Aurelius
7 Gautama Buddha
7 Euripides
7 Blaise Pascal
7 Black Thought
6 Thomas Carlyle
1:Nothing divides one so much as thought." ~ R.H. Blyth, #KEYS
2:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
3:And what he greatly thought, he nobly dared.
~ Homer,#KEYS
4:In the myriad universes of thought and creation, I alone Am. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
5:Go beyond language. Go beyond thought. ~ Bodhidharma, #KEYS
6:There is in the universe one power of infinite Thought. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz, #KEYS
7:The body itself is a thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
8:Do not view mountains from the scale of human thought. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
9:Let a hundred flowers bloom, let a hundred schools of thought contend. ~ Mao Zedong, [T5], #KEYS
10:Follow my tracks in the sand that lead Beyond thought and space. ~ Hafiz, #KEYS
11:The whole universe is a mere thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
12:Leave the thought-free state to itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
13:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
14:Why seek a doctrine? As soon as you have a doctrine, you fall into dualistic thought." ~ Huang Po, #KEYS
15:It is the mark of an educated mind to be able to entertain a thought without accepting it. ~ Aristotle, #KEYS
16:Perhaps in time the so-called Dark Ages will be thought of as including our own. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
17:A sobering thought: what if, at this very moment, I am living up to my full potential?.
~ Jane Wagner,#KEYS
18:There is a gentle thought that often springs to life in me, because it speaks of you. ~ Dante Alighieri, #KEYS
19:Whatever sentence will bear to be read twice, we may be sure was thought twice.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
20:A fallen blossom returning to the bough, I thought -- But no, a butterfly. ~ Arakida Moritake, 1473-1549, #KEYS
21:I find that the more I relinquish my old habits of thought, the happier I am. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
22:If you know that the arising thought is itself unreal delusion, you are already free. ~ Zen Master So Sahn, #KEYS
23:If you want to improve, be content to be thought foolish and stupid.
~ Epictetus,#KEYS
24:There is no such thing as mind apart from thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
25:The thought, 'I am the body', is the original sin. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
26:So I keep 7 o'clock in the bank and gain interest in the hour of God
~ Saul Williams, Penny for a Thought,#KEYS
27:Thought-free consciousness is the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 580, #KEYS
28:There is nothing mind can do that cannot be better done in the minds immobility and thought-free stillness. ~ ?, #KEYS
29:What I do for myself is lost; what I do for others may be written somewhere in eternity." ~ Thought for the Day, #KEYS
30:Mystical explanations are thought to be deep; the truth is that they are not even shallow.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
31:The thought of God is Divine Favor! He is by nature Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
32:To be as it is, thought free, in the Heart, is to know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
33:Above all banish the thought of the "I." ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-kiug, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
34:Each thought turned towards oneself veils the Divine.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
35:There is in the universe one power of infinite Thought. ~ Leibnitz, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
36:The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one gets through many a dark night.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
37:A godhead sculptured on a wall of thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:3, #KEYS
38:Slowly drink your tea without a thought of the future. ~ Sogen, @BashoSociety #KEYS
39:Complete self-surrender means that you have no further thought of 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
40:One infinite pure and holy – beyond thought beyond qualities I bow down to thee ~ Swami Vivekananda, Chicago, September 1893, #KEYS
41:It is the mark of an educated mind to be able to entertain a thought without accepting it.
~ Aristotle,#KEYS
42:The heart is wiser than the thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path, #KEYS
43:The whole dignity of man is in thought. Labour then to think aright. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
44:Slowly drink your tea without a thought of the future.
~ Sogen, @BashoSociety#KEYS
45:Realisations are the essence of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
46:Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit to his stature. ~ Luke XII. 25, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
47:Hold on to one thought so that others are expelled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453, [T5], #KEYS
48:The smallest drop of water united to the ocean no longer dries. ~ A Hindu Thought, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
49:Even the thought 'I do not realize' is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
50:Fastings signify abstinence from all evils whatsoever, both in action and in word, and in thought itself. ~ Saint Clement of Alexandria, #KEYS
51:Even the thought, "I do not realize" is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
52:Of all the thoughts that rise in the mind, the thought 'I' is the first thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
53:Philosophy begins in wonder. And, at the end, when philosophic thought has done its best, the wonder remains.
~ Alfred North Whitehead,#KEYS
54:While I thought that I was learning how to live, I have been learning how to die.
~ Leonardo da Vinci,#KEYS
55:Time is of your own making;
Its clock ticks in your head.
The moment you stop thought
Time too stops dead. ~ Angelus Silesius,#KEYS
56:A bad thought is the most dangerous of thieves. ~ Buddhist scriptures from the Chinese, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
57:Though reason is present TO the understanding alone, it is present IN the whole process of nature. ~ Owen Barfield, What Coleridge Thought, #KEYS
58:without thought
without feeling
everything disappears
~ Ikkyu, @BashoSociety#KEYS
59:Equal in heart, equal in thought thou hast won for thyself omniscience. ~ Lalita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
60:Let a man make haste towards good, let him turn away his thought from evil. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
61:Sins are divided into these three: sins of thought, word, and deed ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.72.7)., #KEYS
62:The Self is that where there is absolutely no "I" thought. That is called "Silence". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
63:Abide in prayers and devotion, with no thought of samsara for at least three days, if not more. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
64:Though it has no thought of keeping watch, it's not for naught that the scarecrow stands in the grain field. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
65:An evil thought is the most dangerous of all thieves. ~ Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
66:His thought labours, a bullock in Time's fields; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, #KEYS
67:Keep your heart clear and transparent, and you will never be bound. A single disturbed thought creates ten thousand distractions." ~ Taigu Ryokan, #KEYS
68:Meditation being on a single thought, the other thoughts are kept away. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 294, [T5], #KEYS
69:There is always one man who more than others represents the divine thought of the epoch. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
70:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind
~ Dion Fortune,#KEYS
71:If you enquire 'Who am I?' the mind gets introverted and the rising thought also subsides. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
72:All the values of the mind are constructions of ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
73:The deep contemplative thought of the Self, constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
74:When the source of the 'I thought' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
75:It is by the thought that we dissipate ourselves in the phenomenal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, #KEYS
76:The nature of bondage is merely the rising, ruinous thought `I am different from the reality'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
77:There is no last certitude in which thought can pause ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, #KEYS
78:Friendship ... is born at the moment when one man says to another 'What! You too? I thought that no one but myself' . . .
~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves,#KEYS
79:Meditation must be so intense that it does not give room even to the thought 'I am meditating'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
80:He who is drawn to something desirable does not desire to have it as a thought but as a thing. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
81:I will therefore make ready to render my thought an alien to the illusion of the world. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
82:The thought 'who am I?' will destroy all other thoughts. Then, there will arise Self-realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
83:Everybody took a piece of it and they looked at it and thought they had the truth. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
84:And let this be our thought, "Our bodies are different, but we have one and the same heart." ~ Mahavagga, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
85:Sannyasa is only the renunciation of the 'I-thought', and not the rejection of the external objects. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
86:A mental knowledge can always be blinded by the tricks of the vital. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
87:Ego is 'I-thought'. In its subtle form it remains a thought, whereas in its gross aspect it embraces the mind, the senses and the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
88:There is a power in the idea—a force of which the idea is a shape. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
89:Thought the great-winged wanderer paraclete ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Thought the Paraclete, #KEYS
90:All that man has to do is to take care of three things; good thought, good word, good deed. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 492), #KEYS
91:Error is the comrade of our mortal thought ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #KEYS
92:Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, nor for your body, what ye shall put on.- ~ Luke XII. 22, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
93:When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways. ~ 1 Corinthians 13:11, #KEYS
94:A Great Silence overcomes me,
and I wonder why I ever thought
to use language.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path#KEYS
95:If I could give you one thought, it would be to lift someone up. Lift a stranger up…The very idea of lifting someone up will lift you, as well." ~ Maya Angelou, #KEYS
96:They had attained to the supreme perfection of being completely masters of their thought. ~ The Lotus of Bliss, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
97:The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measures to gauge spiritual progress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
98:When a thought rises in us, let us see whether it has not its roots in the inferior worlds. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
99:...thought immediately closes itself off since in its process of deduction discursive thought always excludes any openness in its compulsion to system. ~ Jean Gebser, #KEYS
100:Cessation of thought and other vibrations is the climax of the inner silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
101:He who has perfectly mastered himself in thought and speech and act, he is indeed a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
102:It is in the silence of the mind that the strongest and freest action can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
103:Man needs freedom of thought and life and action in order that he may grow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The End of the Curve of Reason, #KEYS
104:In the silence and not in the thought we shall find the Self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, #KEYS
105:Only by falling back on our better thought, by yielding to the spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, can we know what that wisdom saith. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
106:The Study of philosophy is not that we may know what men have thought, but what the truth of things is. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
107:When that is removed, sight replaces mental thought, the all-embracing truth-ideation mahas, veda, dṛṣṭi, replaces the fragmentary mental activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
108:This is the new birth, my son, to turn one's thought from the body that has the three dimensions. ~ Hermes: On Rebirth, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
109:If one inquires as to where in the body the thought 'I' rises first, one would discover that it rises in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
110:Its builder is thought, its base the heart's desire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #KEYS
111:Thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, #KEYS
112:All consciousness is one, but in action it takes on many movements. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
113:Mental knowledge is not an integral but always a partial knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
114:Thought is projected from the Self. Find out from where it rises. Thoughts will cease and the Self alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
115:To question too much is not good. It is difficult to properly assimilate even one thought. Now why should you trouble your mind by harbouring ten thoughts? ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
116:When one turns within and searches whence this 'I' thought arises, the shamed 'I' vanishes and wisdom's quest begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
117:Bhava is the state of being struck dumb at the thought of God -- the devotee sometimes laughs, sometimes weeps, like a madman. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
118:In the silent regions of thought which has come to itself and communes only with itself, the interests which move the lives of races and individuals are hushed. ~ H W F Hegel, #KEYS
119:Thought for a godlike birth
Broadens the mould of our mortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Evolution - II,#KEYS
120:When the world recedes from one's view, that is when one is free from thought - the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
121:Has thy need for taking food passed away? Let not the thought of thy Benefactor pass away too. As thou art putting on thy tunic, thank the Giver of it. ~ Saint Basil the Great, #KEYS
122:He whose thought is always fixed on the Eternal has no need of any devotional practice or spiritual exercise. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
123:Keep thyself from all evil in thought, in word, in act. If thou transgress not these three frontiers of wisdom, thou shalt find the way pursued by the saints. ~ Magghima Nikaya, #KEYS
124:The deepest things are those thought seizes not;
Our spirits live their hidden meaning out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
125:The native power of poetry is in its sight, not in its intellectual thought-matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra, #KEYS
126:Beware! Don't allow yourself to do what you know is wrong, relying on the thought, Later I will repent and ask God's forgiveness. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
127:Don't be discouraged if you have to work hard to reap little. If you thought about how much a single soul cost Jesus, you would never complain!" ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
128:There can be no real freedom of thought where a padlock is put upon freedom of speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Peril of the World-State, #KEYS
129:Banish all thought from thee and be God's void. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #KEYS
130:Lo! This is self-awareness! It surpasses all avenues of speech and thought.
I, Tilopa, have nothing to reveal. You should know it yourself through inward examination. ~ Tilopa,#KEYS
131:When a thought rises in us, let us see whether it is not in touch with the inferior worlds. ~ Antoine the Healer : Revelations, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
132:If a holy man, however cautious he may be, lives in the company of a young woman, some casual thought is sure to arise in his mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
133:But in introducing me simultaneously to skepticism and to wonder, they taught me the two uneasily cohabiting modes of thought that are central to the scientific method. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
134:A soul full of wisdom, however excellent it be, cannot be compared with right and straightforward Thought. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsau-king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
135:It is God who constantly inspires thought and sentiment in the heart of devotees, that is why they never lack in what is new and wise. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
136:The consciousness of union with the Divine is for the spiritual seeker the supreme knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
137:Be fearless! Courage! Courage! Do not allow even the thought of defeat to enter your mind. Realization of the Goal, or let the body fall ! - let this be your Mantra. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA, #KEYS
138:For as the old adage says, God slumbers in nature, begins to awaken in the human being, and is fully awake in the enlightened individual.
~ Frank Visser, Ken Wilber Thought as Passion,#KEYS
139:If by God's grace the thought that "I am not the doer" is established in the heart, one becomes free in this life; there is no more fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
140:In the hierarchy of our psychological functions the Thought is in a way nearest to this Self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, #KEYS
141:The centre of mental thinking is the ego, the person of the individual thinker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
142:Human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the astral light, and live upon the same terrors which give them birth.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
143:Language creates and determines thought even while it is created and determined by it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Problem of Uniformity and Liberty, #KEYS
144:Thought was not there but a knowledge near and one
Seized on all things by a moved identity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,#KEYS
145:Philosophy is free thought applied to the conditions of possibility of politics and history, as we have known it since Plato's Republic and Aristotle's Ethics and Politics. ~ Paul Ricoeur, #KEYS
146:To whom are these thoughts arising? To you. That means you are not the thought. You are the Self. Remain as the Self, and don't latch onto anything that is not the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
147:Use your body and your thought and turn away from anybody who asks you to believe blindly, whatever be his good will or his virtue. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
148:It is the highest truth which the soul must seek out by thought and by life accomplish. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda, #KEYS
149:You must never rest content with the pleasure of laya experienced when thought is quelled but must press on until all duality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
150:The malady of mind,
Its pang of thought, its quest for the aim of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
151:If you are never parted from the aspiring resolve to attain awak- ening, wherever you are born-whether above, below, or on the same level-you will not forget the thought of awakening. ~ Asanga, #KEYS
152:The task of real thought, and of the imagination too, is to organize the diversity of reality in unity, but in such a way that the diversity, which is a fact, still remains. ~ William F. Lynch, #KEYS
153:Just as the penetrating rays of the sun visit the darkest corners, so thought concentrated will master its own deepest secrets. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
154:Space is a symbol into which Thought has translated an arrangement in supraspatial Consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, A Commentary on the Isha Upanishad, #KEYS
155:This place is a dream. Only a sleeper considers it real. Then death comes like dawn, and you wake up laughing at what you thought was your grief. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
156:Nothing has to be rejected, all has to be raised to the pure levels of the divine consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Indra and the Thought-Forces, #KEYS
157:A touch of realisation is enough to set the higher mind knowledge or the illumined mind knowledge flowing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
158:the mental psychic :::
...Thus the veiled psychic urge may express itself in the mind by a hunger in the thought for the knowledge of the Divine... ~ Sri Aurobindo,#KEYS
159:What is not real or vital to thought, imagination and feeling cannot be powerfully creative. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - II, #KEYS
160:No radiance of the Spirit can dissipate the darkness of the soul below unless all egoistic thought has fled out of it. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
161:One day I had to sit down with myself and decide that I loved myself no matter what my body looked like and what other people thought about my body. I got tired of hating myself. ~ Gabourey Sidibe, #KEYS
162:Thought climbs in vain and brings a borrowed light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
163:Good is mastery of the body, good the mastery of the speech, good too the mastery of the thought, good the perfect self-mastery. ~ Maggima Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
164:Impassive, I bear each act and thought and mood:
Time traverses my hushed infinitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Cosmic Spirit,#KEYS
165:Like the thought-screened infinities that lie
Behind the rapt smile of the Almighty's dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Destined Meeting-place,#KEYS
166:To take neither wine nor meat is to fast ceremonially, it is not the heart's fasting which is to maintain in oneself the one thought. ~ Tsuang-tso, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
167:Because you are with other thoughts, you call the continuity of a single thought meditation or dhyana. If that dhyana becomes effortless it will be found to be your real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
168:Shun all lowness, narrowness and shallowness in religious thought and experience. Be wider than the widest horizons, be profounder than the deepest oceans. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
169:Supermind carries in it the unity, but also the largeness and multiplicities of the infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
170:Thought perceptions come first—language comes to express the perceptions and itself leads to fresh thoughts. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
171:The thought of a solitary man can become, by exercise of selfless and undoubting Will, the thought of a nation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The Real Difficulty, #KEYS
172:
Ultimately, the only way the universe can be understood is not by thought or by deed, but in the experience of oneness.
~ Ekai, @BashoSociety#KEYS
173:Human thought in the generality of men is no more than a rough and crude acceptance of unexamined ideas. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Reincarnating Soul, #KEYS
174:The Purusha has to become not only the witness but the knower and source, the master of all the thought and action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Triple Transformation, #KEYS
175:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],#KEYS
176:Take no thought for the morrow; for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. ~ Matthew VI. 34, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
177:THOUGHT comes first, then WORDS, since our words express openly the interior conclusions of the mind. ~ Finally, after thoughts and words, comes ACTION, for our deeds carry out what the mind has conceived., #KEYS
178:The truth was a mirror in the hands of God. It fell, and broke into pieces. Everybody took a piece of it, and they looked at it and thought they had the truth. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
179:Only by falling back on our better thought, by yielding to the spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, can we know what that wisdom saith. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
180:If God said, 'Rumi pay homage to everything that has helped you enter my arms,' there would not be one experience of my life, not one thought, not one feeling, nor any act, I would not bow to. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
181:We cannot afford to take ourselves or other persons so seriously. It is wise to realize that we are not actually qualified to sit in judgment on each other. ~ Manly P Hall, The Mystic Maze of Thought 1970, p.8), #KEYS
182:Man is not and cannot be wholly governed either in his thought or his action by the reason alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process, #KEYS
183:Nothing can be thought of which is more marvelous than this divine accomplishment: that the true God, the Son of God, should become true man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.27)., #KEYS
184:Yes, all kinds of thought arise in meditation. That is only right; for what lies hidden in you is brought out. Unless it rises up, how can it be destroyed? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
185:There are some so restless that when they are free from labour they labour all the more, because the more leisure they have for thought, the worse interior turmoil they have to bear. ~ Pope St. Gregory the Great , #KEYS
186:There can be no rebirth without a dark night of the soul, a total annihilation of all that you believed in and thought that you were.
~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, Thinking Like The Universe: The Sufi Path Of Awakening,#KEYS
187:The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process, #KEYS
188:To do no evil to any being, neither by action, nor by thought, nor by word; to will the good and to practise it: such is the eternal law of the good. ~ Madharata, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
189:It is not enough that the natural language should be spoken by the people; it must be the expression of its higher life and thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Diversity in Oneness, #KEYS
190:The deities have screened their dreadful power:
God hides his thought and, even, he seems to err. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
191:Thought-worlds
A thousand roads leaped into Eternity
Or singing ran to meet God's veilless face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,#KEYS
192:Half-poised on equal wings of thought and doubt
Toiled ceaselessly twixt being's hidden ends. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
193:In our unseen subtle body thought is born
Or there it enters from the cosmic field. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,#KEYS
194:It seems to me time to deny oneself the convenience, which has become a laziness in thinking, of lumping the whole of Western thought together under a single word, metaphysics. ~ Paul Ricouer, The Rule of Metaphor 368, #KEYS
195:No thought is vain; our very dreams
Substantial are;
The light we see in fancy, yonder gleams
In the star. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,#KEYS
196:O queen, thy thought is a light of the Ignorance,
Its brilliant curtain hides from thee God's face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
197:Peeling off the layers of ego, emotions, and embedded thought patterns is not so easy. On account of maya, one is not conscious of the real Self. A seeker must start the search in earnest and begin digging. ~ SWAMI RAMA, #KEYS
198:But thought nor word can seize eternal Truth:
The whole world lives in a lonely ray of her sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
199:If the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra, #KEYS
200:Near and real to the longing heart And to the body's passionate thought and sense Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life, #KEYS
201:To read too much is bad for thought. The greatest thinkers I have met among the savants whom I have studied were precisely those who were the least learned. ~ Liehtemberg, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
202:The vault of heaven
Is not a true similitude for man
Whose space outgyres thought's last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,#KEYS
203:Thought-mind
Where Knowledge is the leader of the act
And Matter is of thinking substance made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
204:The splendour which inundates all his thought and all his soul, snatches him from the ties of the body and transforms his whole being into the very essence of God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
205:All harmony proceeds upon seen or given lines and carries with it a constant pulsation and rhythmic recurrence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process, #KEYS
206:All that leads you away from me in thought and feeling is bad. All that brings you closer to me and gives you the perception and joy of my presence is good.
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
207:& all feeling of him — beyond the thought you have of his being unthinkable, beyond the feeling you have of his being impossible to experience." ~ Abhishiktananda, (1910 - 1973) French monk, moved to India in 1948, Wikipedia., #KEYS
208:An Angel can illuminate the thought and mind of man by strengthening the power of vision and by bringing within his reach some truth which the Angel himself contemplates. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
209:Keep thyself from all evil in thought, in word, in act. If thou transgress not these three frontiers of wisdom, thou shalt find the way pursued by the saints. ~ Magghima Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
210:Soon after the death of Rabbi Moshe, Rabbi Mendel of Kutsk asked one of his disciples, 'What was most important to your teacher?' The disciple thought and then replied, 'Whatever he happened to be doing at the moment.'" ~ Source:, #KEYS
211:A sailor on the Inconscient's fathomless sea,
He voyages through a starry world of thought
On Matter's deck to a spiritual sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
212:In bodies motionless like statues, fixed
In tranced cessations of their sleepless thought
Sat sleeping souls. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
213:The omniscient Ray is shut behind his lids:
He is the Wisdom that comes not by thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
214:Thought could not think in him, flesh could not quiver;
The feet of Time could not adventure here ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Yogi on the Whirlpool,#KEYS
215:'Is,' 'is,' 'is'-the idiocy of the word haunts me. If it were abolished, human thought might begin to make sense. I don't know what anything 'is'; I only know how it seems to me at this moment.
~ Robert Anton Wilson, Nature's God,#KEYS
216:Language is the sign of the cultural life of a people, the index of its soul in thought and mind that stands behind and enriches its soul in action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Diversity in Oneness, #KEYS
217:Man knows himself only insofar as he knows the world, becoming aware of it only within himself, and of himself only within it. Each new subject, well observed, opens up within us a new organ of thought. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
218:A 'tulpa' is a consciously-projected thought-form or servitor, which may perform a particular task for a magician or act as a general 'helper'. They are of a similar nature to Spirit Desire-Forms.
~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,#KEYS
219:The builder Reason lost her confidence
In the successful sleight and turn of thought
That makes the soul the prisoner of a phrase. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, In the Self of Mind,#KEYS
220:The knowing with which a feeling of loneliness or sorrow is known is the same knowing with which the thought of a friend, the sight of a sunset or the taste of ice cream is known." ~ Rupert Spira, "The Nature of Consciousness, (2017), #KEYS
221:A Thought that can conceive but hardly knows
Arises slowly in her and creates
The idea, the speech that labels more than it lights; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
222:I thought of a labyrinth of labyrinths, of one sinuous spreading labyrinth that would encompass the past and the future and in some way involve the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths, #KEYS
223:Most people who have not knowledge are apt to be opinionated—they have their ideas and don't want them to be changed or their fixity disturbed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
224:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,#KEYS
225:There is a consciousness mind cannot touch,
Its speech cannot utter nor its thought reveal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
226:Having thought of these things, meditating on them in my heart and having considered that I shall find immortality in the union with wisdom, I went in search of her on all sides, that I might take her for my companion. ~ Book of Wisdom, #KEYS
227:The mind is the ignorance attempting to know or it is the ignorance receiving a derivative knowledge: it is the action of Avidya. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
228:When life had stopped its beats, death broke not in;
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5,#KEYS
229:An inner law of beauty shapes our lives;
Our words become the natural speech of Truth,
Each thought is a ripple on a sea of Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
230:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
231:He who is only an athlete is too crude, too vulgar, too much a savage. He who is a scholar only is too soft, to effeminate. The ideal citizen is the scholar athlete, the man of thought and the man of action.
~ Plato,#KEYS
232:All knowledge failed and the Idea's forms
And Wisdom screened in awe her lowly head
Feeling a Truth too great for thought or speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
233:Mental nature and mental thought are based on a consciousness of the finite; supramental nature is in its very grain a consciousness and power of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being, #KEYS
234:A stripped imperative of conceptual phrase
Architectonic and inevitable
Translated the unthinkable into thought: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
235:On a certain level all knowledge presents itself as a remembering, because all is latent or inherent in the self of supermind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process, #KEYS
236:Our precarious mortal thought
That looks from soil to sky and sky to soil
But knows not the below nor the beyond, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
237:When you are exposed to any trial, be it physical or moral, bodily or spiritual, the best remedy is the thought of him who is our life, and not think of the one without joining to it the thought of the other. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
238:The words of language, as they are written or spoken, do not seem to play any role in my mechanism of thought. The physical entities which seem to serve as elements in thought are certain signs and more or less clear images. ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
239:When his thought and feeling are perfectly under regulation and stand firm in his Self, then, unmoved to longing by any desire, he is said to be in union with the Self. ~ Bhagavad Gita VI.18, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
240:At hazard he read by arrow-leaps of Thought
That hit the mark by guess or luminous chance, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
241:In the communion of two meeting minds
Thought looked at thought and had no need of speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
242:In the communion of two meeting minds
Thought looked at thought and had no need of speech; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
243:The spirit constructs its own abode; directed falsely from the beginning it thinks in erroneous ways and engenders its own distress. Thought creates for itself its own suffering. ~ Fa-khe-pi-, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
244:He declares that the deserted wife shall have more children than she who has a husband, because faith has now made our people who seemed to have been deserted by God more numerous than those who were thought to possess him. ~ 2nd century sermon, #KEYS
245:When the thought of a man is without attachment, when he has conquered himself and is rid of desire, by that renunciation he reaches a supreme perfection of quietude. ~ Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 49, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
246:Always we must keep ourselves open to the higher Word from above that does not confine itself to its own sense and the light of the Thought that carries in it its own opposites
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
247:What the thought, the inner regard, the faith, śraddhā, settles itself upon with a complete and definite insistence, into that our inner being tends to change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Divine, #KEYS
248:The emergence of an ideal in human thought is always the sign of an intention in Nature, but not always of an intention to accomplish. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle: The Turn towards Unity, Its Necessity and Dangers, #KEYS
249:An errant ray from the immortal Mind
Accepted the earth's blindness and became
Our human thought, servant of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
250:302. The mediaeval ascetics hated women and thought they were created by God for the temptation of monks. One may be allowed to think more nobly both of God and of woman.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,#KEYS
251:What thought is more pleasing and wonderful than God's majesty? What desire is as urgent and overpowering as the desire implanted by God in a soul that is completely purified of sin and cries out in its love: I am wounded by love? ~ Basil the Great, #KEYS
252:Do not try to be rid of a disturbing thought. Ask when a thought is interrupting the peace: "Who is thinking that thought?" Only by relinquishing belief in the false identities that inspire thoughts can the thoughts come to an end. ~ Floyd Henderson, #KEYS
253:He whose thought spills not itself to this side or' that, whose mind is not tormented, who is not anxious any more about good than about evil, for him there is no fear, for he watches. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
254:A religious man is a person who holds God and man in one thought at one time, at all times, who suffers harm done to others, whose greatest passion is compassion, whose greatest strength is love and defiance of despair. ~ Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel, #KEYS
255:If nothing matters, then even the thought that nothing matters doesn't matter. And if it doesn't matter whether anything matters or not, then there's no real difference between believing nothing matters and believing something matters. ~ Ray Brassier, #KEYS
256:Still, right thought only becomes effective when in the purified understanding it is followed by other operations, by vision, by experience, by realisation.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,#KEYS
257:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,
Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,#KEYS
258:Beginning today, treat everyone you meet as if they were going to be dead by midnight. Extend to them all the care, kindness and understanding you can muster, and do it with no thought of any reward. Your life will never be the same again." ~ Og Mandino, #KEYS
259:None can reproach thee with injustice done? It is too little. Banish injustice even from thy thought, It is not the actions alone, but the will that distinguishes the good from the wicked. ~ Democritus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
260:The mind of mortal man is led by words,
His sight retires behind the walls of Thought
And looks out only through half-opened doors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
261:Learn to grow love for God. Take delight in thinking of Him. Then dispassion, discrimination—all the virtues—will come to you naturally. Let the current of your thought go to Him always. Feel that you have no other refuge but God. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
262:If human will could be made one with God's,
If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,
Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
263:This world is other than our standards are
And it obeys a vaster thought than ours,
Our narrow thoughts! The fathomless desire
Of some huge spirit is its secret law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,#KEYS
264:... they are structures that we build every time we engage in a thought that's just a little bit higher than a thought we had a moment before, or an activity that's just a little bit more noble than the activity we engaged in a moment before. ~ ken-wilber, #KEYS
265:Cast Thought from thee, that nimble ape of Light:
In his tremendous hush stilling thy brain
His vast Truth wake within and know and see. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
266:Every action a man performs in thought, word and act, remains his veritable possession. It follows him and does not leave him even as a shadow separates not by a line from him who casts it. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
267:If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Concentration and Meditation, #KEYS
268:He too is a machine amid machines;
A piston brain pumps out the shapes of thought,
A beating heart cuts out emotion's modes;
An insentient energy fabricates a soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
269:Man worships the ungrasped. His vagrant thought
Still busy with the illimitable void
Lives all the time by little things upbuoyed
Which he contemns ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Euphrosyne,#KEYS
270:Man is obliged by a Power within him to be the labourer of a more or less conscious self-evolution that shall lead him to self-mastery and self-knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge, #KEYS
271:Crazed by the disease of realizing emptiness as the ground, crazed by the demon of destroying confusion on the path, and crazed by the force of discarding any thought of achieving a result, lord, Madman of the Empty Valley, I bow at your feet. ~ Gyaltsen Sangpo, #KEYS
272:The interval between the mind's passing from one idea to another - the period of calm between the two storms of thought - may be described as the native condition of the Self." ~ "Yoga Vasistha," Hindu philosophical text, contains over 29,000 verses, Wikipedia., #KEYS
273:His form stands not within the vision of any, none seeth Him with the eye. By the heart and the thought and the mind He is experienced; who seize this with the knowledge, they become immortal. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
274:When a thought of anger or cruelty or a bad and unwholesome inclination awakes in a man, let him immediately throw it from him. let him dispel it, destroy it, prevent it from staying with him. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
275:Einstein's use of the equivalence of inertial and gravitational mass to derive his principle of equivalence, and eventually all of general relativity, amounts to a relentless march of logical reasoning unmatched in the history of human thought. ~ Stephen Hawkings, #KEYS
276:Go on with your meditations. Keep turning your attention within. One day the wheel of thought will slow down and an intuition will mysteriously arise. Follow that intuition, let your thinking stop, and it will eventually lead you to the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
277:Let us have always in our hearts this thought: I am a man and nothing that interests humanity is foreign to me. We have a common birth; our society resembles the stones of a road that sustain each other. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
278:What honor I have, and my bit of courage, I inherit from the little creature [the child I used to be], so mysterious to me now, scuttling through the September rain across streaming meadows, his heart heavy at the thought of going back to school. ~ George Bernanos, #KEYS
279:Q: Are our prayers granted?
M:Yes, they are granted.
No thought will go in vain.
Every thought will produce its effect some time or other.
Thought-force will never go in vain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,#KEYS
280:The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Synthesis of the Systems, #KEYS
281:Whatever kind of thought arises, have the same reaction: 'Not me, not my business'. It can be a good thought or a bad thought. Treat them the same way. To whom are these thoughts arising? To you. That means you are not the thought. You are the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
282:Above the birth of body and of thought
Our spirit's truth lives in the naked self
And from that height, unbound, surveys the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,#KEYS
283:The daemons of the unknown overshadow his mind
Casting their dreams into live moulds of thought,
The moulds in which his mind builds out its world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
284:The elements of every concept enter into logical thought at the gate of perception and make their exit at the gate of purposive action; and whatever cannot show its passports at both those two gates is to be arrested as unauthorized by reason. ~ Charles Sanders Peirce, #KEYS
285:The saviour creeds that cannot save themselves,
But perish in the strangling hands of the years,
Discarded from man's thought, proved false by Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
286:A Nature that denied the eternal Truth
In the vain braggart freedom of its thought
Hoped to abolish God and reign alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
287:Invents creation's paradox profound;
Spiritual thought is crammed in Matter's forms,
Unseen it throws out a dumb energy
And works a miracle by a machine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,#KEYS
288:5. That which thinks not by the mind,^1 that by which the mind is thought, know That to be the Brahman and not this which men follow after here. ^1 Or "that which one thinks not with the mind" ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads, page 6, #KEYS
289:Enter the inner chamber of your mind; shut out all thoughts. Keep only thought of God, and thoughts that can aid you in seeking him. Close your door and seek him. Speak now, my whole heart! Speak now to God, saying, I seek your face; your face, Lord, will I seek. ~ Anselm, #KEYS
290:It is well known... that beside the extent of the heavens, the circumference of the earth has the size of a point; that is to say, compared with the magnitude of the celestial sphere, it may be thought as having no extent at all. ~ Boethius, Consolation of Philosophy II.7, #KEYS
291:There every thought and feeling is an act,
And every act a symbol and a sign,
And every symbol hides a living power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
292:The thought of God is the movement of the universe: never at any time can there perish a being, that is to say, a portion of God, for God contains all beings; nothing is outside him and he is outside of nothing. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
293:I become what I see in myself. All that thought suggests to me, I can do; all that thought reveals in me, I can become. This should be man's unshakable faith in himself, because God dwells in him.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,#KEYS
294:You will find that there are many subtle impressions, habits of thought and action lying dormant and hidden in the subconscious regions of the mind. Analyze yourself in solitude, find out the obstacles and then struggle without compromise to remove them. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
295:Although thinking is my act, it is not 'mine' in the sense that understanding uses the word mine. This follows from the very nature of reason, which determines the nature of thought as such. My concept, although it is my act, is thus not my private property. ~ Owen Barfield, #KEYS
296:He sang the Inconscient and its secret self,
Its power omnipotent knowing not what it does,
All-shaping without will or thought or sense,
Its blind unerring occult mystery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
297:If something great awakes, too frail his pitch
To reveal its zenith tension of delight,
His thought to eternise its ephemeral soar, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,#KEYS
298:Fate severe like a mother
Teaches our wills by disaster and strikes down the props that would weaken,
Fate and the Thought on high that is wiser than yearnings of mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
299:This phenomenal world is nothing but thought. When the world recedes from one's view (when one is free from thought), the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. Conversely, when the world appears (when thought occurs), the mind experiences pain and anguish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
300:If instead of a gem, or even a flower, we should cast the gift of a loving thought into the heart of a friend, that would be giving as the angels give." ~ George MacDonald, (1824 - 1905) Scottish author, poet Christian minister, figure in modern fantasy literature, Wikipedia., #KEYS
301:Opponents of the Highest they have come
Out of their world of soulless thought and power
To serve by enmity the cosmic scheme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
302:In God's supreme withdrawn and timeless hush
A seeing Self and potent Energy met;
The Silence knew itself and thought took form:
Self-made from the dual power creation rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, In the Self of Mind,#KEYS
303:As the biggest library if it is in disorder is not as useful as a small but well-arranged one, so you may accumulate a vast amount of knowledge but it will be of far less value than a much smaller amount if you have not thought it over for yourself.
~ Arthur Schopenhauer, [T9],#KEYS
304:He who lives in the realization of his oneness with the Infinite Power becomes a magnet to attract to himself a continual supply of whatever things he desires… " ~ Ralph W. Trine, (1866-1958) American philosopher, author & teacher, wrote on the New Thought movement, Wikipedia., #KEYS
305:He whom you address as Brahman is none other than She whom I call Śakti, the Primal Energy. It is called Brahman in the Vedas when it transcends speech and thought and is without attributes and action. Mother is a very sweet name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
306:When a Nietzsche, a Dostoyevsky, a Kierkegaard uncovers a human universe for us, when the material universe displays [before us] the depths of the history of the earth or spaces between the stars, theological thought is obliged to broaden itself to their measure. ~ Jean Danielou, #KEYS
307:When Ignatius reflected on worldly thoughts, he felt pleasure; but when he gave them up, he felt dry and depressed. Yet when he thought of [holiness], he not only experienced pleasure when thinking it, but even after he still experienced great joy. ~ from The Life of St Ignatius, #KEYS
308:If you can resist impulse to claim each & every thought as your own, you will come to a startling conclusion: you will discover that you are the consciousness in which the thoughts appear & disappear & that mind only exists when thoughts are allowed to run free. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
309:HE is like a pure, untainted stream. If you draw from him the thought in your mind and the inclinations of your heart, you will show a likeness to Christ, your source and origin, as the gleaming water in a jar resembles the flowing water from which it was obtained. ~ Gregory of N., #KEYS
310:Our very thought, when we think of God the Trinity, falls very far short of Him of whom we think, nor comprehends Him as He is; but He is seen, as it is written, even by those who are so great as was the Apostle Paul, through "a glass and in an enigma." ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
311:Pursue the enquiry 'Who am I?' relentlessly. Analyse your entire personality. Try to find out where the I-thought begins. Go on with your meditations. Keep turning your attention within. One day the wheel of thought will slow down and an intuition will mysteriously arise. ~ Ramana, #KEYS
312:To catch the boundless in a net of birth,
To cast the spirit into physical form,
To lend speech and thought to the Ineffable; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
313:If Christ thought it necessary to send out his intimate disciples in this fashion, just as the Father had sent him, then surely it was necessary that they whose mission was to be modeled on that of Jesus should see exactly why the Father had sent the Son. ~ Saint Cyril of Alexandria, #KEYS
314:Mental activity in the daytime creates a latent form of habitual thought which again transforms itself at night into various delusory visions sensed by the semi-consciousness. This is called the deceptive and magic-like Bardo of Dream. ~ Jetsun Milarepa, #KEYS
315:All creation having come to exist in an orderly sequence is measured by the interval of temporal periods, and if one goes back in thought through the series of created things to the beginning of what exists, he will end his quest at the foundation of the ages. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, #KEYS
316:If you make a stern effort to reject every thought when it rises, you will soon find that you are going deeper & deeper into your own inner Self where there is no need for your effort to reject the thoughts. The effort is sublimated in just awareness of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
317:Some huge somnambulist Intelligence
Devising without thought process and plan
Arrayed the burning stars' magnificence,
The living bodies of beasts and the brain of man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Inconscient,#KEYS
318:Of course I thought I was Jo in Little Women. But I didn't want to write what Jo wrote. Then in Martin Eden I found a writer-protagonist with whose writing I could identify, so then I wanted to be Martin Eden~minus, of course, the dreary fate Jack London gives him. I saw myself as @aax9 #KEYS
319:She turned to the face of a veiled voiceless Truth
Hid in the dumb recesses of the heart
Or waiting beyond the last peak climbed by Thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,#KEYS
320:Having thought of these things, meditating on them in my heart and having considered that I shall find immortality in the union with wisdom, I went in search of her on all sides, that I might take her for my companion. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
321:A bare impersonal hush is now my mind,
A world of sight clear and inimitable,
A volume of silence by a Godhead signed,
A greatness pure of thought, virgin of will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,#KEYS
322:They thought that it would be a disgrace to go forth as a group. Each entered the forest at a point that he himself had chosen, where it was darkest and there was no path. If there is a path it is someone else's path and you are not on the adventure. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey, #KEYS
323:All Nature will be transfigured to them and the book of knowledge he open. They will not need to have recourse to books in order to know; their own thought will have become their book and will contain an infinite knowledge. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
324:New scientific ideas never spring from a communal body, however organized, but rather from the head of an individually inspired researcher who struggles with his problems in lonely thought and unites all his thought on one single point which is his whole world for the moment. ~ Max Planck, #KEYS
325:The world possesses a thought and a sensation which is not like that of man nor so varied but superior and more simple. The world has only one sentiment, only one thought, to create all things and make them re-enter into itself. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
326:And from this point of view no formulation is better than any other; the best of all is the one that helps each one to remember, that is, the way in which the intervention of the Grace has crystallised in the thought.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
327:A pure Thought-Mind surveyed the cosmic act.
Archangel of a white transcending realm,
It saw the world from solitary heights
Luminous in a remote and empty air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
328:Its glimmerings lighted with the abstract word
A half-visible ground and travelling yard by yard
It mapped a system of the Self and God.
I could not live the truth it spoke and thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,#KEYS
329:The crude beginnings of the lifeless earth,
The mindless stirrings of the plant and tree
Prepared our thought; thought for a godlike birth
Broadens the mould of our mortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Evolution - II,#KEYS
330:The man who proclaims the existence of the Infinite accumulates, in this affirmation, more of the supernatural than there is in the miracles of all the religions. So long as the mystery of the Infinite weighs upon human thought, temples will be raised for the cult of the Infinite. ~ Pasteur, #KEYS
331:Spirituality is impossible for him who does not cherish truthfulness in thought, word, and deed; without this, all attempt is in vain. So, first of all try to be unflinchingly truthful with all heart and soul. Truth is ever victorious in all times-past, present, and future ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
332:An inconclusive play is Reason's toil.
Each strong idea can use her as its tool;
Accepting every brief she pleads her case.
Open to every thought, she cannot know. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
333:359. Men burrow after little details of knowledge and group them into bounded and ephemeral thought systems; meanwhile all infinite wisdom laughs above their heads and shakes wide the glory of her iridescent pinions.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,#KEYS
334:Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
Can man be free from himself and live with God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
335:There is no peace for the man who is troubled with thought for the future, makes himself unhappy before even unhappiness comes to him and claims to assure till the end of his life his possession of the objects to which he is attached. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
336:A pigmy Thought needing to live in bounds
For ever stooped to hammer fact and form.
Absorbed and cabined in external sight,
It takes its stand on Nature's solid base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
337:The illusionist sub-class sprang from my reading. So many spellworkers in fable and fiction used only the illusory, not "real magic" that had actual substance and effect, that I thought it would be fun to include such an option in the game. ~ Gary Gygax, ENWorld, Q&A with Gary Gygax part 1, 2002, #KEYS
338:Then first appeared the malady of mind,
Its pang of thought, its quest for the aim of life.
It twisted into forms of good and ill
The frank simplicity of the animal's acts; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
339:A cosmic Thought spreads out its vastitudes;
Its smallest parts are here philosophies
Challenging with their detailed immensity,
Each figuring an omniscient scheme of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
340:All is abolished but the mute Alone.
The mind from thought released, the heart from grief
Grow inexistent now beyond belief;
There is no I, no Nature, known-unknown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,#KEYS
341:All life, all thought, all energising of the faculties, all experiences passive or active, become thenceforward so many shocks which disintegrate the teguments of the soul and remove the obstacles to the inevitable efflorescence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
342:Each thought is a gold coin with bright alloy
And error and truth are its obverse and reverse:
This is the imperial mintage of the brain
And of this kind is all its currency. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
343:Into thought's narrow limits she has come;
Her greatness she has suffered to be pressed
Into the little cabin of the Idea,
The closed room of a lonely thinker's grasp: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
344:As a single footstep will not make a path on the earth, so a single thought will not make a pathway in the mind. To make a deep physical path, we walk again and again. To make a deep mental path, we must think over and over the kind of thoughts we wish to dominate our lives.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
345:Surely there is grandeur in knowing that in the realm of thought, at least, you are without a chain; that you have the right to explore all heights and depth; that there are no walls nor fences, nor prohibited places, nor sacred corners in all the vast expanse of thought.
~ Robert Green Ingersoll,#KEYS
346:There Knowledge called him to her mystic peaks
Where thought is held in a vast internal sense
And feeling swims across a sea of peace
And vision climbs beyond the reach of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,#KEYS
347:Instead of seeing things as imagined, learn to see them as they are. It is like cleansing a mirror. The same mirror that shows you the world as it is, will also show you your own face. The thought 'I am' is the polishing cloth. Use it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
348:The Book of Spells or of Conjurations is the Record of every thought, word and deed of the Magician; for everything that he has willed is willed to a purpose. It is the same as if he had taken an oath or perform some achievement.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Book,#KEYS
349:The thing is somehow to unite the mind with God. You must not forget Him, not even once. Your thought of Him should be like the flow of oil, without any interruption. If u worship with love even a brick or stone as God, then thro His grace u can see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
350:Thought transcends the circles of mortal mind,
It is greater than its earthly instrument:
The godhead crammed into mind's narrow space
Escapes on every side into some vast ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
351:When Einstein had thought through a problem, he always found it necessary to formulate this subject in as many different ways as possible and to present it so that it would be comprehensible to people accustomed to different modes of thought and with different educational preparations. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
352:Heaven is my father and begot me; I have for my family all this heavenly circle. My mother is the boundless earth. But I-know not to what all this mysterious universe is like, my eyes are troubled and I move as if enchained in my own thought. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
353:Those who were with Krishna were in all appearance men like other men. They spoke and acted with each other as men with men and were not thought of by those around them as gods. Krishna himself was known by most as a man-only a few worshipped him as the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
354:The man whose soul aspires to the Eternal cannot give thought to such silly questions as that of daivic food, that is to say, a simple vegetarian diet, and for him who does not desire to attain to the Eternal, beef is as good as daivic food. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
355:A map of subtle signs surpassing thought
Was hung upon a wall of inmost mind.
Illumining the world's concrete images
Into significant symbols by its gloss,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
356:He is lost in the heart, in the cavern of Nature,
He is found in the brain where He builds up the thought:
In the pattern and bloom of the flowers He is woven,
In the luminous net of the stars He is caught. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,#KEYS
357:Life-God
Life's visage hides life's real self from sight;
Life's secret sense is written within, above.
The thought that gives it sense lives far beyond; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
358:Mind is the leader of the body and life,
Mind the thought-driven chariot of the soul
Carrying the luminous wanderer in the night
To vistas of a far uncertain dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
359:His mind is a hunter upon tracks unknown;
Amusing Time with vain discovery,
He deepens with thought the mystery of his fate
And turns to song his laughter and his tears. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,#KEYS
360:Never to cause pain by thought, word or act to any living being is what is meant by innocence. Than this there is no higher virtue. There is no greater happiness than that of the man who has reached this attitude of good will towards all creation. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
361:On meditation's mounting edge of trance
Great stairs of thought climbed up to unborn heights
Where Time's last ridges touch eternity's skies
And Nature speaks to the spirit's absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
362:Repeating The Name Of Ranjha
Repeating the name of Ranjha
I have become Ranjha myself.
O call me ye all 'Dhido-Ranjha,'
let no one call me Heer.
Ranjha is in me, I am in Ranjha,
no other thought exists in my mind.
I am not, He alone is.
He alone is amusing himself.
~ Bulleh Shah,#KEYS
363:But at bottom, no matter how it may be disguised by technological jardon, the question is whether or not every aspect of human thought is reducible to a logical formalism, or, to put it into the modern, idiom, whether or not human thought is entirely computable.
~ Joseph Weizenbaum, Computer Power and Human Reason,#KEYS
364:Impeccable artists of unerring forms,
Magician builders of sound and rhythmic words,
Wind-haired Gandharvas chanted to the ear
The odes that shape the universal thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
365:The miraculous Nihil, origin of our souls
And source and sum of the vast world's events,
The womb and grave of thought, a cipher of God,
A zero circle of being's totality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,#KEYS
366:When you want to think and find a solution, instead of following the deductions of thought, you stop everything and try to concentrate and concentrate, intensify the point of the problem. You stop everything and wait until, by the intensity of the concentration, you obtain an answer. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
367:Augoeides is an obscure term meaning luminous body and thought to refer to the planets. Aleister Crowley considered the term to refer to the Holy Guardian Angel of Abramelin; the Atman of Hinduism the Daemon of the ancient Greeks. Robert Lomas associates the term with the Higher Self or soul of the individual
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
368:The ideal subject of totalitarian rule is not the convinced Nazi or the convinced Communist, but people for whom the distinction between fact and fiction (i.e., the reality of experience) and the distinction between true and false (i.e., the standards of thought) no longer exist. ~ Hannah Arendt, Origins of Totalitarianism, #KEYS
369:It is for this meaningful development of consciousness by thought, will, emotion, desire, action and experience, leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,#KEYS
370:Thou hast cleansed thy heart of soil and bled it dry of impure desires. But, O glorious combatant, thy task is not yet done. Build high the wall which shall protect thy mind from pride and satisfaction at the thought of the great work accomplished. ~ Book of Golden Precept, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
371:The message of this lecture is that black holes ain't as black as they are painted. They are not the eternal prisons they were once thought.
Things can get out of a black hole both on the outside and possibly to another universe. So if you feel you are in a black hole, don't give up - there's a way out.
~ Stephen Hawkings,#KEYS
372:as it were, then the possibilities are practically limitless. Given the correct techniques one can invoke or evoke anything, even things which did not exist before one thought of calling them. This may sound like complete Chaos, and I have to report that my own researches confirm that it is!
~ Peter J Carroll, Excerpts Part 1,#KEYS
373:A thought came through draped as an outer voice.
It called not for the witness of the mind,
It spoke not to the hushed receiving heart;
It came direct to the pure perception's seat, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,#KEYS
374:The majority of mankind do not think, they have only thought-sensations; a large minority think confusedly, mixing up desires, predilections, passions, prejudgments, old associations and prejudices with pure and disinterested thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art, #KEYS
375:You have been changing every moment of your life. You were a child & thought in one way, now you are a man & think another way, again you will be an old man & think differently. Everybody is changing. If so,where is your individuality? Certainly not in the body,mind,or in thought~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
376:A wisdom waiting on Omniscience
Sat voiceless in a vast passivity;
It judged not, measured not, nor strove to know,
But listened for the veiled all-seeing Thought
And the burden of a calm transcendent Voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,#KEYS
377:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,#KEYS
378:When one devotes oneself to meditation, mental burdens, unnecessary worries, and wandering thoughts drop off one by one; life seems to run smoothly and pleasantly. A student may now depend on intuition to make decisions. As one acts on intuition, second thought, with its dualism, doubt and hesitation, does not arise. ~ Nyogen Senzaki, #KEYS
379:How astonishing is this that of all the supreme revelations of the truth the world admits and tolerates only the more ancient, those which answer least to the needs of our epoch, while it holds each direct revelation, each original thought for null and some times hates them. ~ Thoreau, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
380:Thus said Ramakrishna and thus said Vivekananda. Yes, but let me know also the truths which the Avatar cast not forth into speech and the prophet has omitted from his teachings. There will always be more in God than the thought of man has ever conceived or the tongue of man has ever uttered.
~ Sri Aurobindo,#KEYS
381:Not only to unite oneself by the breath to the air in which we live, but henceforth to unite oneself by thought to the Intelligence in which all lives. For intelligent Power is no less diffused everywhere and is no less communicated to whoever can brea the it. ~ Marcus Aurelius VIII. 54, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
382:If anger be the basis of our political activities, the excitement tends to become an end in itself, at the expense of the object to be achieved. Side issues then assume an exaggerated importance, and all gravity of thought and action is lost; such excitement is not an exercise of strength, but a display of weakness.
~ Rabindranath Tagore,#KEYS
383:The man who proclaims the existence of the Infinite accumulates, in this affirmation, more of the supernatural than there is in the miracles of all the religions. So long as the mystery of the Infinite weighs upon human thought, temples will be raised for the cult of the Infinite. ~ Pasteur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
384:Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 89,#KEYS
385:If a book is easy and fits nicely into all your language conventions and thought forms, then you probably will not grow much from reading it. It may be entertaining, but not enlarging to your understanding. It's the hard books that count. Raking is easy, but all you get is leaves; digging is hard, but you might find diamonds. ~ Mortimer J Adler, #KEYS
386:And he knew, also, what the old man was thinking as his tears flowed, and he, Rieux, thought it too: that a loveless world is a dead world, and always there comes an hour when one is weary of prisons, of one's work, and of devotion to duty, and all one craves for is a loved face, the warmth and wonder of a loving heart. ~ Albert Camus, The Plague, #KEYS
387:I think you still love me, but we can't escape the fact that I'm not enough for you. I knew this was going to happen. So I'm not blaming you for falling in love with another woman. I'm not angry, either. I should be, but I'm not. I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt, but I was wrong. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
388:One need only open the eyes to see that the conquests of industry which have enriched so many practical men would never have seen the light, if these practical men alone had existed and if they had not been preceded by unselfish devotees who died poor, who never thought of utility, and yet had a guide far other than caprice. (417) ~ Henri Poincare, #KEYS
389:This was the play of the bright gods of Thought.
Attracting into time the timeless Light,
Imprisoning eternity in the hours,
This they have planned, to snare the feet of Truth
In an aureate net of concept and of phrase ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
390:The thought came over me that never would one full and absolute moment, containing all the others, justify my life, that all of my instants would be provisional phases, annihilators of the past turned to face the future, and that beyond the episodic, the present, the circumstantial, we were nobody.
~ Jorge Luis Borges,#KEYS
391:The soul is the older brother of the personality. It is that which from a somewhat larger perspective is forever ministering without thought of itself, without selfishness, without ulterior motive. It is the true friend, therefore, because it is that which works forever for our good. ~ Manly P. Hall (The Soul Image as the Immortal Friend March 24, 1957) #KEYS
392:Man who has towered
Out of the plasm and struggled by thought to Divinity's level,
Man, this miniature second creator of good and of evil,
He too was only a compost of Matter made living, organic,
Forged as her thinking tool by an Energy blind and ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,#KEYS
393:Stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
394:As when the mantra sinks in Yoga's ear,
Its message enters stirring the blind brain
And keeps in the dim ignorant cells its sound;
The hearer understands a form of words
And, musing on the index thought it holds,
He strives to read it with the l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,#KEYS
395:Only what seemed was prized as real there:
The ideal was a cynic ridicule's butt;
Hooted by the crowd, mocked by enlightened wits,
Spiritual seeking wandered outcasted,—
A dreamer's self-deceiving web of thought
Or mad chimaera deemed or hypocri ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
396:They were bewildered, unhappy children-he thought-all of them, even his mother, and he was foolish to resent their ineptitude; it came from their helplessness, not from malice. It was he who had to make himself learn to understand them, since he had so much to give, since they could never share his sense of joyous, boundless power.
~ Ayn Rand, Atlas Shrugged,#KEYS
397:362. Limit not sacrifice to the giving up of earthly goods or the denial of some desires and yearnings, but let every thought and every work and every enjoyment be an offering to God within thee. Let thy steps walk in thy Lord, let thy sleep and waking be a sacrifice to Krishna.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma, [T1],#KEYS
398:Ravana's mind thought it was hungering after universal sovereignty and victory over Rama; but the aim his soul kept its vision fixed upon all the time was to get back to its heaven as soon as possible & be again God's menial. Therefore, as the shortest way, it hurled itself against God in a furious clasp of enmity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
399:Integral theory is a school of philosophy that seeks to integrate all of human wisdom into a new, emergent worldview that is able to accommodate the gifts of all previous worldviews, including those which have been historically at odds: science and religion, Eastern and Western schools of thought, and pre-modern, modern and post-modern worldviews. ~ Daily Evolver, #KEYS
400:Kama (Desire)
Delight and laughter walking hand in hand
Go with Me, and I play with grief and pain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Kama
Kama (Desire)
All energies put into activity—thought, speech, feeling, act—go to constitute Karma. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Karma and Heredity,#KEYS
401:A force demoniac lurking in man's depths
That heaves suppressed by the heart's human law,
Awed by the calm and sovereign eyes of Thought,
Can in a fire and earthquake of the soul
Arise and, calling to its native night,
Overthrow the reason, occupy the lif ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
402:The presence of a thought is like the presence of our beloved. We imagine we shall never forget this thought, and that this loved one could never be indifferent to us. But out of sight out of mind! The finest thought runs the risk of being irrevocably forgotten if it is not written down, and the dear one of being forsaken if we do not marry her. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #KEYS
403:Thought lay down in a mighty voicelessness;
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
His soul could sail beyond thought's luminous bar;
Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
404:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
405:Offspring of the gulfs, agents of the shadowy Force,
Haters of light, intolerant of peace,
Aping to the thought the shining Friend and Guide,
Opposing in the heart the eternal Will,
They veil the occult uplifting Harmonist. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
406:The young generations study numberless subjects, the constitution of the stars, of the earth, the origin of organisms etc. They omit only one thing and that is to know what is the sense of human life, how one ought to live, what the great sages of all times have thought of this question and how they have resolved it. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
407:Imposing schemes of knowledge on the Vast
They clamped to syllogisms of finite thought
The free logic of an infinite Consciousness,
Grammared the hidden rhythms of Nature's dance,
Critiqued the plot of the drama of the worlds,
Made figure and nu ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
408:How can it be that mathematics, being after all a product of human thought which is independent of experience, is so admirably appropriate to the objects of reality? [...] In my opinion the answer to this question is, briefly, this: As far as the laws of mathematics refer to reality, they are not certain; and as far as they are certain, they do not refer to reality. ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
409:D.: In the practice of meditation are there any signs of the nature of subjective experience or otherwise, which will indicate the aspirant's progress towards Self-Realisation
M.: The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measure to gauge the progress.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 427,#KEYS
410:... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice and the Lord of the Sacrifice [112] [T1],#KEYS
411:The life you lead conceals the light you are.
Immortal Powers sweep flaming past your doors;
Far-off upon your tops the god-chant sounds
While to exceed yourselves thought's trumpets call,
Heard by a few, but fewer dare aspire,
The nympholepts of the ecstasy and the blaze.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,#KEYS
412:All here can change if the Magician choose.
If human will could be made one with God's,
If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,
Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent;
But now he walks in Nature's doubtful ray.
Yet can the mind of man receive God's light,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
413:Children will always be afraid of the dark, and men with minds sensitive to hereditary impulse will always tremble at the thought of the hidden and fathomless worlds of strange life which may pulsate in the gulfs beyond the stars, or press hideously upon our own globe in unholy dimensions which only the dead and the moonstruck can glimpse. ~ H. P. Lovecraft, Supernatural Horror in Literature, #KEYS
414:three knots binding us to our lower nature :::
Again our renunciation must obviously be an inward renunciation; especially and above all, a renunciation of attachment and the craving of desire in the senses and the heart, of self-will in the thought and action and of egoism in the centre of the consciousness.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, [T5],#KEYS
415:Insignificant architects of low-built lives
And engineers of interest and desire,
Out of crude earthiness and muddy thrills
And coarse reactions of material nerve
They build our huddled structures of self-will
And the ill-lighted mansions of our thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,#KEYS
416:The incertitude of man's proud confident thought,
The transience of the achievements of his force.
A thinking being in an unthinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
He is a smallness trying to be great,
An animal with some instincts o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
417:When a thought is expressed in speech, the vibration of the sound has a considerable power to bring the most material substance into contact with the thought, thus giving it a concrete and effective reality. That is why one must never speak ill of people or things or say things which go against the progress of the divine realisation in the world. This is an absolute general rule. August 1953. ~ The Mother #KEYS
418:When will I have vision of God ?" asked an ardent disciple of the Master. The Master took him to the sea shore and held him completely immersed in water for a while. "How did that feel ?" asked the Master. 'I thought I would die without air to breathe' replied the disciple.
Such a quest of God would reveal Him immediately' is the answer of the Master. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
419:This cannot be done without an uncompromising abolition of the ego-sense at its very basis and source. In the path of Knowledge one attempts this abolition, negatively by a denial of the reality of the ego, positively by a constant fixing of the thought upon the idea of the One and the Infinite in itself or the One and Infinite everywhere.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
420:D.: how to meditate?
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks,#KEYS
421:My guide and I crossed over and began
to mount that little known and lightless road
to ascend into the shining world again.
He first, I second, without thought of rest
we climbed the dark until we reached the point
where a round opening brought in sight the blest.
And beauteous shining of the heavenly cars.
And we walked out once more beneath the stars. ~ Dante Alighieri, Inferno,#KEYS
422:Who am I?' is not a mantra. It means that you must find out where in you the 'I-thought' arises, which is the source of all other thoughts. But if you find that vichara marga (path of enquiry) is too hard for you, you go on repeating 'I-I' and that will lead you to the same goal. There is no harm in using 'I' as a mantra. It is the first name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Gems, #KEYS
423:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?
Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
424:All of us cherish our beliefs. They are, to a degree, self-defining. When someone comes along who challenges our belief system as insufficiently well-based - or who, like Socrates, merely asks embarrassing questions that we haven't thought of, or demonstrates that we've swept key underlying assumptions under the rug - it becomes much more than a search for knowledge. It feels like a personal assault. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
425:As if in a long endless tossing street
One driven mid a trampling hurrying crowd
Hour after hour she trod without release
Holding by her will the senseless meute at bay;
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name;
Then all grew still and empty; she was free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 7.03,#KEYS
426:The thought of the ego occupies only the man of unsound understanding, the sage recognises that it has no foundation; he examines the world rationally and concludes that all formations of existence are vain and hasten towards dissolution; alone the Law remains eternal. When man by his efforts has acquired this knowledge he contemplates the truth. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-kiag, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
427:Is evolution a theory, a system, or a hypothesis? It is much more it is a general postulate to which all theories, all hypotheses, all systems must henceforward bow and which they must satisfy in order to be thinkable and true. Evolution is a light which illuminates all facts, a trajectory which all lines of thought must follow this is what evolution is. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
428:I insist that in private life men should not admit their passions to be an end, indulging them and so degrading themselves to the level of the other animals, or suppressing them and creating neuroses. I insist that every thought, word and deed should be consciously devoted to the service of the Great Work. 'Whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of God' ~ Aleister Crowleys, Confessions of Aleister Crowley, #KEYS
429:We believe often that the greatest force existent in the world is material force. We so think because our body, whether we will or no, feels always that force. But spiritual force, the force of thought seems to us insignificant and we do not recognise it as a force at all. Nevertheless it is there that true force resides, that which modifies our life and the life of others. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
430:One could understand if men thought themselves unequal because one is stronger, loftier than another or more intelligent or more courageous or wiser or better. But it is not so that men are commonly distinguished from each other. It is deemed that men are not equal because one is called a count and the other a peasant, because one wears rich robes and the other wooden clogs. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
431:The average voter is a moron. He believes what he reads in newspapers, feeds his imagination and lulls his repressions on the cinema, and hopes to break away from his slavery by football pools, cross-word prizes, or spotting the winner of the 3:30. He is ignorant as no illiterate peasant is ignorant: he has no power of independent thought. He is the prey of panic. But he has the vote.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
432:Connectedness is of the essence of all things of all types. It is of the essence of types, that they be connected. Abstraction from connectedness involves the omission of an essential factor in the fact considered. No fact is merely itself. The penetration of literature and art at their height arises from our dumb sense that we have passed beyond mythology; namely, beyond the myth of isolation. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, Modes of Thought #KEYS
433:The great secret of morals is love; or a going out of our nature, and an identification of ourselves with the beautiful which exists in thought, action, or person, not our own. A man, to be greatly good, must imagine intensely and comprehensively; he must put himself in the place of another and of many others; the pains and pleasure of his species must become his own. The great instrument of moral good is the imagination. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #KEYS
434:The intellectual understanding is only the lower buddhi; there is another and a higher buddhi which is not intelligence but vision, is not understanding but rather an over-standings in knowledge, and does not seek knowledge and attain it in subjection to the data it observes but possesses already the truth and brings it out in the terms of a revelatory and intuitional thought.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
435:Maybe, he thought, there aren't any such things as good friends or bad friends~maybe there are just friends, people who stand by you when you're hurt and who help you feel not so lonely. Maybe they're always worth being scared for, and hoping for, and living for. Maybe worth dying for, too, if that's what has to be. No good friends. No bad friends. Only people you want, need to be with; people who build their houses in your heart. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
436:As comes a goddess to a mortal's breast
And fills his days with her celestial clasp,
She stooped to make her home in transient shapes;
In Matter's womb she cast the Immortal's fire,
In the unfeeling Vast woke thought and hope,
Smote with her charm and beauty flesh and nerve
And forced delight on earth's insensible frame.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,#KEYS
437:Experts in ancient Greek culture say that people back then didn't see their thoughts as belonging to them. When ancient Greeks had a thought, it occurred to them as a god or goddess giving an order. Apollo was telling them to be brave. Athena was telling them to fall in love.
Now people hear a commercial for sour cream potato chips and rush out to buy, but now they call this free will.
At least the ancient Greeks were being honest.
~ Chuck Palahniuk,#KEYS
438:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."
16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."
17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 28:16, Berean Study Bible,#KEYS
439:
The priest an ignorant mage who only makes
Futile mutations in the altar's plan
And casts blind hopes into a powerless flame.
A burden of transient gains weighs down her steps
And hardly under that load can she advance;
But the hours cry to her, she travels on
Passing from thought to thought, from want to want;
Her greatest progress is a deepened need.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,#KEYS
440:Agni is the power of conscious Being, called by us will, effective behind the workings of mind and body. Agni is the strong God within (maryah, the strong, the masculine) who puts out his strength against all assailing powers, who forbids inertia, who repels every failing of heart and force, who spurns out all lack of manhood. Agni actualises what otherwise remain as an ineffectual thought or aspiration.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda,#KEYS
441:But in the Rajayogic Samadhi there are different grades of status, - that in which the mind, though lost to outward objects, still muses, thinks, perceives in the world of thought, that in which the mind is still capable of primary thought-formations and that in which, all out-darting of the mind even within itself having ceased, the soul rises beyond thought into the silence of the Incommunicable and Ineffable.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
442:Paul Brunton in his book A Search in Secret Egypt repeatedly speaks of Atlantis. I always thought that belief in Atlantis was only an imagination of the Theosophists. Is there any truth in the belief?
Atlantis is not an imagination. Plato heard of this submerged continent from Egyptian sources and geologists are also agreed that such a submersion was one of the great facts of earth history. 22 June 1936 ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,#KEYS
443:D.: Meditation is with mind and how can it kill the mind in order to reveal the Self?
M.: Meditation is sticking to one thought. That single thought keeps away other thoughts; distraction of mind is a sign of its weakness. By constant meditation it gains strength, i.e., to say, its weakness of fugitive thought gives place to the enduring background free from thoughts. This expanse devoid of thought is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 293,#KEYS
444:What is the path that leads to the Eternal? When a disciple pours over the whole world the light of a heart overflowing with love, in all directions, on high, below, to the four quarters, with a thought of love, large, profound, boundless, void of wrath and hate, and when thereafter he pours over the whole world the light of a thought of profound serenity, then the disciple is on the path that leads to the Eternal. ~ Auguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
445:Meditation means thinking on one subject in a concentrated way. In concentration proper there is not a series of thoughts, but the mind is silently fixed on one object, name, idea, place etc. There are other kinds of concentration, e.g. concentrating the whole consciousness in one place, as between the eyebrows, in the heart, etc. One can also concentrate to get rid of thought altogether and remain in a complete silence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
446:Then comes the process of visualization. You must see the picture more and more complete, see the detail, and, as the details begin to unfold the ways and means for bringing it into manifestation will develop. One thing will lead to another. Thought will lead to action, action will develop methods, methods will develop friends, and friends will bring about circumstances, and, finally, the third step, or Materialization, will have been accomplished. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System, #KEYS
447:In other words, all of my books are lies. They are simply maps of a territory, shadows of a reality, gray symbols dragging their bellies across the dead page, suffocated signs full of muffled sound and faded glory, signifying absolutely nothing. And it is the nothing, the Mystery, the Emptiness alone that needs to be realized: not known but felt, not thought but breathed, not an object but an atmosphere, not a lesson but a life. - Ken Wilber ~ Frank Visser, Ken Wilber Thought as Passion, Foreward, #KEYS
448:In a splendid extravagance of the waste of God
Dropped carelessly in creation's spendthrift work,
Left in the chantiers of the bottomless world
And stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
449:We have to entertain the possibility that there is no reason for something existing; or that the split between subject and object is only our name for something equally accidental we call knowledge; or, an even more difficult thought, that while there may be some order to the self and the cosmos, to the microcosm and macrocosm, it is an order that is absolutely indifferent to our existence, and of which we can have only a negative awareness.
~ Eugene Thacker, In the Dust of This Planet: Horror Of Philosophy vol. 1,#KEYS
450:All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 81,#KEYS
451:Thus, I came to the conclusion that the designer of a new system must not only be the implementor and the first large-scale user; the designer should also write the first user manual. The separation of any of these four components would have hurt TeX significantly. If I had not participated fully in all these activities, literally hundreds of improvements would never have been made, because I would never have thought of them or perceived why they were important. ~ Donald Knuth, The Errors Of TeX, #KEYS
452:And Thou, O Lord, who art all this made one and much more, O sovereign Master, extreme limit of our thought, who standest for us at the threshold of the Unknown, make rise from that Unthinkable some new splendour, some possibility of a loftier and more integral realisation, that Thy work may be accomplished and the universe take one step farther towards the sublime Identity, the supreme Manifestation.
And now my pen falls mute and I adore Thee in silence.*
~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 270,#KEYS
453:They are now beginning to realise that even the most objective of their observations are steeped in the conventions they adopted at the outset and by forms or habits of thought developed in the course of the growth of research; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they cannot tell with any certainty whether the structure they have reached is the essence of the matter they are studying, or the reflection of their own thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon Of Man, #KEYS
454:Too seldom is the shadow of what must come
Cast in an instant on the secret sense
Which feels the shock of the invisible,
And seldom in the few who answer give
The mighty process of the cosmic Will
Communicates its image to our sight,
Identifying the world’s mind with ours. ||11.30||
Our range is fixed within the crowded arc
Of what we observe and touch and thought can guess
And rarely dawns the light of the Unknown
Waking in us the prophet and the seer. ||11.31|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, || 11.30 - 11.31 ||,#KEYS
455:The modern techniques of brainwashing and menticide—those perversions of psychology—can bring almost any man into submission and surrender. Many of the victims of thought control, brainwashing, and menticide that we have talked about were strong men whose minds and wills were broken and degraded. But although the totalitarians use their knowledge of the mind for vicious and unscrupulous purposes, our democratic society can and must use its knowledge to help man to grow, to guard his freedom, and to understand himself. ~ Joost Meerloo, The Rape of the Mind, #KEYS
456:It's easy to imagine that, in the future, telepathy and telekinesis will be the norm; we will interact with machines by sheer thought. Our mind will be able to turn on the lights, activate the internet, dictate letters, play video games, communicate with friends, call for a car, purchase merchandise, conjure any movie-all just by thinking. Astronauts of the future may use the power of their minds to pilot their spaceships or explore distant planets. Cities may rise from the desert of Mars, all due to master builders who mentally control the work of robots. ~ Michio Kaku, #KEYS
457:In union by a purified understanding, controlling himself by a firm perseverance, abandoning the objects of the senses, putting away from him all liking and disliking, when one resorts to solitude, lives on little, masters speech and mind and body, ever in meditation and fixed in withdrawal from the desires of the world, when he has loosened from him egoism and violence and pride and lust and wrath and possession, then calm and without thought of self, he is able to become one with the Eternal. ~ Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 51-53, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
458:The fundamental realisations of this yoga are: 1. The psychic change so that a compete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of the thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. 2. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light, etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. 3. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
459:When the disciple regarding his ideas sees appear in him bad and unwholesome thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred, error, he should either turn his mind from them and concentrate on a healthy idea, or examine the fatal nature of the thought, or else he should analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or calling up all his strength and applying the greatest energy suppress it from his mind: so bad and unwholesome thoughts withdraw and disappear, and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, vigorous. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
460:Mother, Some people criticise the fact that we have too many rules in our physical education and that we impose too much discipline on the children.
There can be no physical education without discipline. The body itself could not function without a strict discipline. Actually, the failure to recognise this fact is the principal cause of illness. Digestion, growth, blood-circulation, everything, everything is a discipline. Thought, movement, gestures, everything is a discipline, and if there is no discipline people immediately fall ill.
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
461:Man came silently into the world. As a matter of fact he trod so softly that, when we first catch sight of him as revealed by those indestructible stone instruments, we find him sprawling all over the old world from the Cape of Good Hope to Peking. Without doubt he already speaks and lives in groups ; he already makes fire. After all, this is surely what we ought to expect. As we know, each time a new living form rises up before us out of the depths of history, it is always complete and already legion. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon Of Man, The Birth of Thought, 186, #KEYS
462:When the disciple considering an idea sees rise in him bad or unhealthy thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred or error, he should either turn his mind away from that idea or concentrate it upon a healthy thought, or else examine the fatal nature of the idea, or analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or, making appeal to all his strength and applying the greatest energy, suppress it from his mind; thus are removed and disappear these bad and unhealthy ideas and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, full of vigour. ~ Mahayana; the Book of the Faith, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
463:The thing is somehow to unite the mind with God. You must not forget Him, not even once. Your thought of Him should be like the flow of oil, without any interruption. If you worship with love even a brick or stone as God, then through His grace you can see Him.
"Remember what I have just said to you. One should perform such worship as the Śiva Puja. Once the mind has become mature, one doesn't have to continue formal worship for long. The mind then always remains united with God; meditation and contemplation become a constant habit of mind." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sri Gospel of Ramakrishna,#KEYS
464:We ought not to have or let ourselves be satisfied with any thought of God. When the thought goes, our God goes with it. No, what we want is a real (subsistent) God who far transcends the thoughts of men and creatures. This God does not disappear unless we turn our back on him of our own accord. He who has God thus, in reality, has gotten God divinely; to him God is apparent in all things. Everything smacks to him of God; everywhere God's image stares him in the face. God is gleaming in him all the time. In him there is riddance and return; the vision of his God is ever present to his mind. ~ Meister Eckhart, #KEYS
465:Her mortal members fell back from her soul.
A moment of a secret body's sleep,
Her trance knew not of sun or earth or world;
Thought, time and death were absent from her grasp:
She knew not self, forgotten was Savitri.
All was the violent ocean of a will
Where lived captive to an immense caress,
Possessed in a supreme identity,
Her aim, joy, origin, Satyavan alone.
Her sovereign prisoned in her being's core,
He beat there like a rhythmic heart, - herself
But different still, one loved, enveloped, clasped,
A treasure saved from the collapse of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,#KEYS
466:In reality, thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate. The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
467:Magic never in its wildest dreams thought that it would be trumped by mythic. And the mythic gods and goddesses never imagined that reason could and would destroy them. And here we sit, in our rational worldview, all smug and confident that nothing higher will sweep out of the heavens and completely explode our solid perceptions, undoing our very foundations. And yet surely, the transrational lies in wait. It is just around the corner, this new dawn. Every stage transcends and includes, and thus inescapably, unavoidably it seems, the sun will rise on a world tomorrow that in many ways transcends reason. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, #KEYS
468:The customary routine, the customary institutions, the inherited or habitual forms of thought, - these things are the life-breath of their nostrils. They admit and jealously defend the changes compelled by the progressive mind in the past, but combat with equal zeal the changes that are being made by it in the present.
For to the material man the living progressive thinker is an ideologue, dreamer or madman. The old Semites who stoned the living prophets and adored their memories when dead, were the very incarnation of this instinctive and unintelligent principle in Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
469:Sciences reach a point where they become mathematized..the central issues in the field become sufficiently understood that they can be thought about mathematically..[by the early 1990s] biology was no longer the science of things that smelled funny in refrigerators (my view from undergraduate days in the 1960s)..The field was undergoing a revolution and was rapidly acquiring the depth and power previously associated exclusively with the physical sciences. Biology was now the study of information stored in DNA - strings of four letters: A, T, G, and C..and the transformations that information undergoes in the cell. There was mathematics here! ~ Leonard Adleman, #KEYS
470:I've always been keenly aware of the passing of time. I've always thought that I was old. Even when I was twelve, I thought it was awful to be thirty. I felt that something was lost. At the same time, I was aware of what I could gain, and certain periods of my life have taught me a great deal. But, in spite of everything, I've always been haunted by the passing of time and by the fact that death keeps closing in on us. For me, the problem of time is linked up with that of death, with the thought that we inevitably draw closer and closer to it, with the horror of decay. It's that, rather than the fact that things disintegrate, that love peters out. ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #KEYS
471:Indeed, some of the problems commonly engaging the attention of philosophical thought appear to be deprived, not only of all importance, but of any meaning as well; a host of problems arise resting solely upon some ambiguity or upon a confusion of points of view, problems that only exist in fact because they are badly expressed, and that normally should not arise at all. In most cases therefore, it would in itself be sufficient to set these problems forth correctly in order to cause them to disappear, were it not that philosophy has an interest in keeping them alive, since it thrives largely upon ambiguities. ~ Rene Guenon, Introduction to the Study of the Hindu Doctrines, #KEYS
472:Einstein's breakthrough was classic in that it sought to unify the elements of a physical analysis, and it placed the older examples and principles within a broader framework. But it was revolutionary in that, ever afterward, we have thought differently about space and time, matter and energy. Space and time-no more absolute-have become forms of intuition that cannot be divorced from perspective or consciousness, anymore than can the colors of the world or the length of a shadow. As the philosopher Ernst Cassirer commented, in relativity, the conception of constancy and absoluteness of the elements is abandoned to give permanence and necessity to the laws instead. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
473:Can one learn to control one's subconscient as one controls one's conscious thought?
It is especially during the body's sleep that one is in contact with the subconscient. In becoming conscious of one's nights, control of the subconscient becomes much easier. The control can become total when the cells become conscious of the Divine in them and when they open themselves voluntarily to His influence. This is what the consciousness that descended on the earth last year is working for. Little by little the subconscient automatism of the body is being replaced by the consciousness of the Divine Presence governing the entire functioning of the body.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
474:[Computer science] is not really about computers -- and it's not about computers in the same sense that physics is not really about particle accelerators, and biology is not about microscopes and Petri dishes...and geometry isn't really about using surveying instruments. Now the reason that we think computer science is about computers is pretty much the same reason that the Egyptians thought geometry was about surveying instruments: when some field is just getting started and you don't really understand it very well, it's very easy to confuse the essence of what you're doing with the tools that you use. ~ Harold Abelson, Introductory lecture to Structure and Interpretation of Computer Programs, #KEYS
475:abolishing the ego :::
In the path of Knowledge one attempts this abolition, negatively by a denial of the reality of the ego, positively by a constant fixing of the thought upon the idea of the One and the Infinite in itself or the One and Infinite everywhere. This, if persistently done, changes in the end the mental outlook on oneself and the whole world and there is a kind of mental realisation; but afterwards by degrees or perhaps rapidly and imperatively and almost at the beginning the mental realisation deepens into spiritual experience - a realisation in the very substance of our being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, 363,#KEYS
476:The guru demands one thing only: clarity and intensity of purpose, a sense of responsibility for oneself. The very reality of the world must be questioned. Who is the guru, after all? He who knows the state in which there is neither the world nor the thought of it, he is the Supreme Teacher. To find him means to reach the state in which imagination is no longer taken for reality. Please understand that the guru stands for reality, for truth, for what is. He is a realist in the highest sense of the term. He cannot and shall not come to terms with the mind and it's delusions. He comes to take you to the real; don't expect him to do anything else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
477:Imagine yourself as a living house. God comes in to rebuild that house. At first, perhaps, you can understand what He is doing. He is getting the drains right and stopping the leaks in the roof and so on; you knew that those jobs needed doing and so you are not surprised. But presently He starts knocking the house about in a way that hurts abominably and does not seem to make any sense. What on earth is He up to? The explanation is that He is building quite a different house from the one you thought of - throwing out a new wing here, putting on an extra floor there, running up towers, making courtyards. You thought you were being made into a decent little cottage: but He is building a palace. He intends to come and live in it Himself. ~ C S Lewis, #KEYS
478:The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is: (1) love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent; (2) the contact or the presence of the Mother within; (3) the unerring guidance from within; (4) a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance; (5) the opening up of all this lower consciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its descent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete receptivity and right attitude - for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, #KEYS
479:One memory alone was left: the thought of his beautiful wife. This thought possessed his mind with such intensity that he did not notice his loss of memory for the rest of the world. His whole nature became obsessed by her image, and like a madman, who losing his own identity becomes the being whose image possesses him, Puranjana found him self transformed into a lovely young girl like his wife.
"The young girl he had now become forgot her previous identity to such an extent that when she met with King Malayadhvaja, she fell in love with him and married him. When in the course of time the king passed away and she was left alone, lamenting his death and her bereavement, an unknown brahm in came to her and said:
~ Rishi Nityabodhananda, Ajna Chakra,#KEYS
480:Then miracle is made the common rule,
One mighty deed can change the course of things;
A lonely thought becomes omnipotent.
All now seems Nature's massed machinery;
An endless servitude to material rule
And long determination's rigid chain,
Her firm and changeless habits aping Law,
Her empire of unconscious deft device
Annul the claim of man's free human will.
He too is a machine amid machines;
A piston brain pumps out the shapes of thought,
A beating heart cuts out emotion's modes;
An insentient energy fabricates a soul.
Or the figure of the world reveals the signs
Of a tied Chance repeating her old steps
In circles around Matter's binding-posts.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
481:called the Creel Commission, which succeeded, within six months, in turning a pacifist population into a hysterical, war-mongering population which wanted to destroy everything German, tear the Germans limb from limb, go to war and save the world. That was a major achievement, and it led to a further achievement. Right at that time and after the war the same techniques were used to whip up a hysterical Red Scare, as it was called, which succeeded pretty much in destroying unions and eliminating such dangerous problems as freedom of the press and freedom of political thought. There was very strong support from the media, from the business establishment, which in fact organized, pushed much of this work, and it was, in general, a great success. ~ Noam Chomsky, Media Control, #KEYS
482:The most important things are the hardest to say. They are the things you get ashamed of, because words diminish them -- words shrink things that seemed limitless when they were in your head to no more than living size when they're brought out. But it's more than that, isn't it? The most important things lie too close to wherever your secret heart is buried, like landmarks to a treasure your enemies would love to steal away. And you may make revelations that cost you dearly only to have people look at you in a funny way, not understanding what you've said at all, or why you thought it was so important that you almost cried while you were saying it. That's the worst, I think. When the secret stays locked within not for want of a teller but for want of an understanding ear. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
483:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
484:The surest way towards this integral fulfilment is to find the Master of the secret who dwells within us, open ourselves constantly to the divine Power which is also the divine Wisdom and Love and trust to it to effect the conversion. But it is difficult for the egoistic consciousness to do this at all at the beginning. And, if done at all, it is still difficult to do it perfectly and in every strand of our nature. It is difficult at first because our egoistic habits of thought, of sensation, of feeling block up the avenues by which we can arrive at the perception that is needed. It is difficult afterwards because the faith, the surrender, the courage requisite in this path are not easy to the ego-clouded soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [63] [T7],#KEYS
485:We cannot perceive Chaos directly, for it simultaneously contains the opposite to anything we might think it is. We can, however, occasionally glimpse and make use of partially formed matter which has only probablistic and indeterministic existence. This stuff we can call the aethers.
* If it makes us feel any better we can call this Chaos, the Tao, or God, and imagine it to be benevolent and human-hearted. There are two schools of thought in magic. One considers the formative agent of the universe to be random and chaotic, and the other considers that it is a force of spiritual consciousness. As they have only themselves on which to base their speculations, they are basically saying that their own natures are either random and chaotic or spiritually conscious.
~ Peter J Carroll, Miscellaneous Excerpts Part 2,#KEYS
486:I mean by the Higher Mind a first plane of spiritual [consciousness] where one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees things habitually with that awareness; but it is still very much on the mind level although highly spiritual in its essential substance; and its instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight-not illumined by any of the intenser upper lights but as if in a large strong and clear daylight. It acts as an intermediate state between the Truth-Light above and the human mind; communicating the higher knowledge in a form that the Mind intensified, broadened, made spiritually supple, can receive without being blinded or dazzled by a Truth beyond it.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, [9:342],#KEYS
487:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
In his wide sky she built her world anew;
She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
To living an impetus to know and see.
His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
And her acts the living body of his will.
A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,#KEYS
488:Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,-but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,-as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spirit-born conceptual knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
489:higher mind: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) a plane of consciousness with three levels: liberated intelligence, intuitive [higher mind] and illumined [higher mind] (in ascending order). The first level may correspond to vijnanabuddhi in the earlier terminology of the Record of Yoga. The intuitive and illumined levels may be what Sri Aurobindo soon after making the diagram began to refer to as higher mind (defined as a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spiritborn conceptual knowledge) and illumined mind (characterised by an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit); cf. logistic ideality (also called luminous reason) and hermetic ideality or srauta vijnana(distinguished by a diviner splendour of light and blaze of fiery effulgence) in the terminology of 1919-20.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,#KEYS
490:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
But human mind clings to its ignorance
And to its littleness the human heart
And to its right to grief the earthly life.
Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
Can man be free from himself and live with God.
I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
I give peace to the humble and the great,
And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
And body bear the immense descent of God."
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
491:The consciousness of the transcendent Absolute with its consequence in individual and universal is the last, the eternal knowledge. Our minds may deal with it on various lines, may build upon it conflicting philosophies, may limit, modify, overstress, understress sides of the knowledge, deduce from it truth or error; but our intellectual variations and imperfect statements make no difference to the ultimate fact that if we push thought and experience to their end, this is the knowledge in which they terminate. The object of a Yoga of spiritual knowledge can be nothing else than this eternal Reality, this Self, this Brahman, this Transcendent that dwells over all and in all and is manifest yet concealed in the individual, manifest yet disguised in the universe.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge.,#KEYS
492:It is to bring back all the scattered threads of consciousness to a single point, a single idea. Those who can attain a perfect attention succeed in everything they undertake; they will always make rapid progress. And this kind of concentration can be developed exactly like the muscles; one may follow different systems, different methods of training. Today we know that the most pitiful weakling, for example, can with discipline become as strong as anyone else. One should not have a will that flickers out like a candle. The will, the concentration must be cultivated; it is a question of method, of regular exercise. If you will, you can. But the thought Whats the use? must not come in to weaken the will. The idea that one is born with a certain character and can do nothing about it is a stupidity.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
493:For the last three weeks I've been working on a open world game in Inform 7. The initial seed for my idea came when I was playing Rune Factory 3 a game for my DS. And I thought, Hey look if I can run a farm here why can't I somehow implement this in a interactive fiction. So I sat myself down and began to type away furiously at my keyboard. And the more I sat the more complicated my farming implementation got, requiring water and fertilizer, levels of sunlight ect
And then, finally, I finished it. And my mind began to wander. Why just stop there why not keep going. And soon I was adding mining, weather and a form of crafting items. Now if I get this done, and don't fall into the trap of to create everything, of which I am slowly making the maddening descent, I could have a open world IF game ready within a few months. Maybe more than a few. ~ KGentle, intfiction.org,#KEYS
494:the central notion of the Veda :::
The sense of the first two verses is clear enough when we know Saraswati to be that power of the Truth which we call inspiration. Inspiration from the Truth purifies by getting rid of all falsehood, for all sin according to the Indian idea is merely falsehood, wrongly inspired emotion, wrongly directed will and action. The central idea of life and ourselves from which we start is a falsehood and all else is falsified by it. Truth comes to us as a light, a voice, compelling a change of thought, imposing a new discernment of ourselves and all around us. Truth of thought creates truth of vision and truth of vision forms in us truth of being, and out of truth of being (satyam) flows naturally truth of emotion, will and action. This is indeed the central notion of the Veda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda,#KEYS
495:Dare to be wise! Energy and spirit is needed to overcome the obstacles which indolence of nature as well as cowardice of heart oppose to our instruction. It is not without significance that the old myth makes the goddess of Wisdom emerge fully armed from the head of Jupiter; for her very first function is warlike. Even in her birth she has to maintain a hard struggle with the senses, which do not want to be dragged from their sweet repose. The greater part of humanity is too much harassed and fatigued by the struggle with want, to rally itself for a new and sterner struggle with error. Content if they themselves escape the hard labor of thought, men gladly resign to others the guardianship of their ideas, and if it happens that higher needs are stirred in them, they embrace with a eager faith the formulas which State and priesthood hold in readiness for such an occasion. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #KEYS
496:Savitri is neither fantasy nor yet mere philosophical thought, but vision and revelation of the actual structure of the inner Cosmos and of the pilgrim of life within its sphere — the Stairway of the Worlds reveals itself to our gaze — worlds of Light above, worlds of Darkness beneath, and we see also ever-encircling life ('kindled in measure and quenched in measure') ascending that stair under the calm unwinking gaze of the Cosmic Gods who shine forth now as of old. Poetry is indeed the full manifestation of the Logos and, when as here, it is no mere iridescence dependent on some special standpoint, but the wondrous structure of the mighty Cosmos, the 'Adored One', that is revealed, then in truth does it manifest its full, its highest grandeur.
It is an omen of the utmost significance and hope that in these years of darkness and despair such a poem as Savitri should have appeared. ~ Krishnaprem,#KEYS
497:The transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone - this is the decisive movement, the turning of the ego to That which is infinitely greater than itself, its self-giving and indispensable surrender
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89,#KEYS
498:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,#KEYS
499:It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophic reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable: it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T5],#KEYS
500:The heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
Which if enacted and experienced here
Our dulled capacity soon would cease to feel
Or our mortal frailty could not long endure,
Were set in their sublime proportions there.
There lived out in their self-born atmosphere,
They resumed their topless pitch and native power;
Their fortifying stress upon the soul
Bit deep into the ground of consciousness
The passion and purity of their extremes,
The absoluteness of their single cry
And the sovereign sweetness or violent poetry
Of their beautiful or terrible delight.
All thought can know or widest sight perceive
And all that thought and sight can never know,
All things occult and rare, remote and strange
Were near to heart's contact, felt by spirit-sense.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,#KEYS
501:This is the integral knowledge, for we know that everywhere and in all conditions all to the eye that sees is One, to a divine experience all is one block of the Divine. It is only the mind which for the temporary convenience of its own thought and aspiration seeks to cut an artificial line of rigid division, a fiction of perpetual incompatibility between one aspect and another of the eternal oneness. The liberated knower lives and acts in the world not less than the bound soul and ignorant mind but more, doing all actions, sarvakrt, only with a true knowledge and a greater conscient power. And by so doing he does not forfeit the supreme unity nor falls from the supreme consciousness and highest knowledge. For the Supreme, however hidden now to us, Is here in the world no less than he could be in the most utter and Ineffable self-extinction, the most intolerant Nirvana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2:1, #KEYS
502:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,#KEYS
503:A disciple asked his teacher, 'Sir, please tell me how I can see God.' Come with me,' said the guru, 'and I shall show you.' He took the disciple to a lake, and both of them got into the water. Suddenly the teacher pressed the disciple's head under the water. After a few moments he released him and the disciple raised his head and stood up. The guru asked him, 'How did you feel?' The disciple said, 'Oh! I thought I should die; I was panting for breath.' The teacher said, 'When you feel like that for God, then you will know you haven't long to wait for His vision.'
Let me tell you something. What will you gain by floating on the surface? Dive a little under the water. The gems lie deep under the water; so what is the good of throwing your arms and legs about on the surface? A real gem is heavy. It doesn't float; it sinks to the bottom. To get the real gem you must dive deep. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
504:Every human acheivement, be it a scientific discovery, a picture, a statue, a temple, a home or a bridge, has to be conceived in the mind first-the plan thought out-before it can be made a reality, and when anything is to be attempted that involves any number of individuals-methods of coordination have to be considered-the methods have to be the best suited for such undertakings are engineering methods-the engineering of an idea towards a complete realization. Every engineer has to know the materials with which he has to work and the natural laws of these materials, as discovered by observation and experiment and formulated by mathematics and mechanics else he can not calculate the forces at his disposal; he can not compute the resistance of his materials; he can not determine the capacity and requirements of his power plant; in short, he can not make the most profitable use of his resources. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
505:My deepest debt in this book is to the General Semantics ('non-Aristotelian system') of Alfred Korzybski. I have also drawn heavily upon the works of other contributors to semantic thought: especially C. K. Ogden and I. A. Richards, Thorstein Veblen, Edward Sapir, Leonard Bloomfield, Karl R. Popper, Thurman Arnold, Jerome Frank, Jean Piaget, Charles Morris, Wendell Johnson, Irving J. Lee, Ernst Cassirer, Anatol Rapoport, Stuart Chase. I am also deeply indebted to the writings of numerous psychologists and psychiatrists with one or another of the dynamic points of view inspired by Sigmund Freud: Karl Menninger, Trigant Burrow, Carl Rogers, Kurt Lewin, N. R. F. Maier, Jurgen Ruesch, Gregory Bateson, Rudolf Dreikurs, Milton Rokeach. I have also found extremely helpful the writings of cultural anthropologists, especially those of Benjamin Lee Whorf, Ruth Benedict, Clyde Kluckhohn, Leslie A. White, Margaret Mead, Weston La Barre. ~ S. I. Hayakawa, #KEYS
506:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,#KEYS
507:Talk 183.
A gentleman from Bombay said: "I asked Mother in Sri Aurobindo Ashram the following question: 'I keep my mind blank without thoughts arising so that God might show Himself in His true Being. But I do not perceive anything.
"The reply was to this effect: 'The attitude is right. The Power will come down from above. It is a direct experience'."
So he asked what further he should do.
M.: Be what you are. There is nothing to come down or become manifest. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. You are not apart from it. The blank is seen by you. You are there to see the blank. What do you wait for? The thought "I have not seen," the expectation to see and the desire of getting something, are all the working of the ego. You have fallen into the snares of the ego. The ego says all these and not you. Be yourself and nothing more! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,#KEYS
508:Solitude, the safeguard of mediocrity, is to genius the stern friend, the cold, obscure shelter where moult the wings which will bear it farther than suns and stars. He who should inspire and lead his race must be defended from travelling with the souls of other men, from living, breathing, reading, and writing in the daily, time-worn yoke of their opinions. "In the morning, - solitude;" said Pythagoras; that Nature may speak to the imagination, as she does never in company, and that her favorite may make acquaintance with those divine strengths which disclose themselves to serious and abstracted thought. 'Tis very certain that Plato, Plotinus, Archimedes, Hermes, Newton, Milton, Wordsworth, did not live in a crowd, but descended into it from time to time as benefactors: and the wise instructor will press this point of securing to the young soul in the disposition of time and the arrangements of living, periods and habits of solitude. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
509:Necessarily, when we say it is without them, we mean that it exceeds them, that it is something into which they pass in such a way as to cease to be what we call form, quality, quantity and out of which they emerge as form, quality and quantity in the movement.
They do not pass away into one form, one quality, one quantity which is the basis of all the rest, - for there is none such, - but into something which cannot be defined by any of these terms.
So all things that are conditions and appearances of the movement pass into That from which they have come and there, so far as they exist, become something that can no longer be described by the terms that are appropriate to them in the movement.
Therefore we say that the pure existence is an Absolute and in itself unknowable by our thought although we can go back to it in a supreme identity that transcends the terms of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.09-09,#KEYS
510:
Sweet Mother,
Why has the Divine made His path so difficult? He can make it easier if He wants, can't He?
First of all, one should know that the intellect, the mind, can understand nothing of the Divine, neither what He does nor how He does it and still less why He does it. To know something of the Divine, one has to rise above thought and enter into the psychic consciousness, the consciousness of the soul, or into the spiritual consciousness.
Those who have had the experience have always said that the difficulties and sufferings of the path are not real, but a creation of human ignorance, and that as soon as one gets out of this ignorance one also gets out of the difficulties, to say nothing of the inalienable state of bliss in which one dwells as soon as one is in conscious contact with the Divine. So according to them, the question has no real basis and cannot be posed. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 21 September 1959,#KEYS
511:He told me that in 1886 he had invented an original system of numbering and that in a very few days he had gone beyond the twenty-four-thousand mark. He had not written it down, since anything he thought of once would never be lost to him. His first stimulus was, I think, his discomfort at the fact that the famous thirty-three gauchos of Uruguayan history should require two signs and two words, in place of a single word and a single sign. He then applied this absurd principle to the other numbers. In place of seven thousand thirteen he would say (for example) Maximo Pérez; in place of seven thousand fourteen, The Railroad; other numbers were Luis Melian Lafinur, Olimar, sulphur, the reins, the whale, the gas, the caldron, Napoleon, Agustin de Vedia. In place of five hundred, he would say nine. Each word had a particular sign, a kind of mark; the last in the series were very complicated...~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings, #KEYS
512:The greatest value of the dream-state of Samadhi lies, however, not in these more outward things, but in its power to open up easily higher ranges and powers of thought, emotion, will by which the soul grows in height, range and self-mastery. Especially, withdrawing from the distraction of sensible things, it can, in a perfect power of concentrated self-seclusion, prepare itself by a free reasoning, thought, discrimination or more intimately, more finally, by an ever deeper vision and identification, for access to the Divine, the supreme Self, the transcendent Truth, both in its principles and powers and manifestations and in its highest original Being. Or it can by an absorbed inner joy and emotion, as in a sealed and secluded chamber of the soul, prepare itself for the delight of union with the divine Beloved, the Master of all bliss, rapture and Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Part Two: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Chapter 26, Samadhi, pg. 503,#KEYS
513:There is but one remedy: that signpost must always be there, a mirror well placed in one's feelings, impulses, all one's sensations. One sees them in this mirror. There are some which are not very beautiful or pleasant to look at; there are others which are beautiful, pleasant, and must be kept. This one does a hundred times a day if necessary. And it is very interesting. One draws a kind of big circle around the psychic mirror and arranges all the elements around it. If there is something that is not all right, it casts a sort of grey shadow upon the mirror: this element must be shifted, organised. It must be spoken to, made to understand, one must come out of that darkness. If you do that, you never get bored. When people are not kind, when one has a cold in the head, when one doesn't know one's lessons, and so on, one begins to look into this mirror. It is very interesting, one sees the canker. "I thought I was sincere!" - not at all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 10, #KEYS
514:She sets the hard inventions of her brain
In a pattern of eternal fixity:
Indifferent to the cosmic dumb demand,
Unconscious of too close realities,
Of the unspoken thought, the voiceless heart,
She leans to forge her credos and iron codes
And metal structures to imprison life
And mechanic models of all things that are.
For the world seen she weaves a world conceived:
She spins in stiff but unsubstantial lines
Her gossamer word-webs of abstract thought,
Her segment systems of the Infinite,
Her theodicies and cosmogonic charts
And myths by which she explains the inexplicable.
At will she spaces in thin air of mind
Like maps in the school-house of intellect hung,
Forcing wide Truth into a narrow scheme,
Her numberless warring strict philosophies;
Out of Nature's body of phenomenon
She carves with Thought's keen edge in rigid lines,
Like rails for the World-Magician's power to run, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,#KEYS
515:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
516:an all-inclusive concentration is required for an Integral Yoga :::
Concentration is indeed the first condition of any Yoga, but it is an all-receiving concentration that is the very nature of the integral Yoga. A separate strong fixing of the thought, of the emotions or of the will on a single idea, object, state, inner movement or principle is no doubt a frequent need here also; but this is only a subsidiary helpful process. A wide massive opening, a harmonised concentration of the whole being in all its parts and through all its powers upon the One who is the All is the larger action of this Yoga without which it cannot achieve its purpose. For it is the consciousness that rests in the One and that acts in the All to which we aspire; it is this that we seek to impose on every element of our being and on every movement of our nature. This wide and concentrated totality is the essential character of the sadhana and its character must determine its practice.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
517:All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the souls call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 81,#KEYS
518:When I began to lose my sight, the last color I saw, or the last color, rather, that stood out, because of course now I know that your coat is not the same color as this table or of the woodwork behind you~the last color to stand out was yellow because it is the most vivid of colors. That's why you have the Yellow Cab Company in the United States. At first they thought of making the cars scarlet. Then somebody found out that at night or when there was a fog that yellow stood out in a more vivid way than scarlet. So you have yellow cabs because anybody can pick them out. Now when I began to lose my eyesight, when the world began to fade away from me, there was a time among my friends… well they made, they poked fun at me because I was always wearing yellow neckties. Then they thought I really liked yellow, although it really was too glaring. I said, 'Yes, to you, but not to me, because it is the only color I can see, practically!' I live in a gray world, rather like the silver-screen world. But yellow stands out. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #KEYS
519:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
520:Embracing a different vocabulary, Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi has described a highly sought-after affective state called the flow state or flow experience. In such intrinsically motivating experiences, which can occur in any domain of activity, people report themselves as fully engaged with and absorbed by the object of their attention. In one sense, those "in flow" are not conscious of the experience at the moment; on reflection, however, such people feel that they have been fully alive, totally realized, and involved in a "peak experience." Individuals who regularly engage in creative activities often report that they seek such states; the prospect of such "periods of flow" can be so intense that individuals will exert considerable practice and effort, and even tolerate physical or psychological pain, in pursuit thereof. Committed writers may claim that they hate the time spent chained to their desks, but the thought that they would not have the opportunity to attain occasional periods of flow while writing proves devastating. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
521:In ancient times the disciple had to undergo severe tests to prove his ability for initiation. Here we do not follow that method. Apparently there is no test and no trial. But if you see the truth, you will find that here it is much more difficult. There the disciple knew that he was undergoing a period of trial and after he had passed through some outward tests, he was taken in. But here you have to face life and you are watched at every moment. It is not only your outer actions that count. Each and every thought and inner movement is seen, every reaction is noticed. It is not what you do in the solitude of the forest, but what you do in the thick of the battle of life that is important.
Are you ready to submit yourself for such tests? Are you ready to change yourself completely? You will have to throw off your ideas, ideals, values, interests and opinions. Everything will have to be learnt anew. If you are ready for all this, then take a plunge; otherwise don't try to step in. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
522:When man's thoughts rise upon the wings of aspiration, when he pushes back the darkness with the strength of reason and logic, then indeed the builder is liberated from his dungeon and the light pours in, bathing him with life and power. This light enables us to seek more clearly the mystery of creation and to find with greater certainty our place in the Great Plan, for as man unfolds his bodies he gains talents with which he can explore the mysteries of Nature and search for the hidden workings of the Divine. Through these powers the Builder is liberated and his consciousness goes forth conquering and to conquer. These higher ideals, these spiritual concepts, these altruistic, philanthropic, educative applications of thought power glorify the Builder; for they give the power of expression and those who can express themselves are free. When man can mold his thoughts, his emotions, and his actions into faithful expressions of his highest ideals then liberty is his, for ignorance is the darkness of Chaos and knowledge is the light of Cosmos.
~ Manly P Hall,#KEYS
523:Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present.
A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. ~ Nikola Tesla,#KEYS
524:The fourth condition is study. One must cultivate the mind, know what others have thought, open the mental being to this impact of the higher vibrations of knowledge. A mental knowledge is not tantamount to realization, it is true, but still one must know mentally where one is going, what has happened to others, how they have achieved, what are the hindrances and the helping points. This education of oneself by study, study of spiritual writings, suddhydya as it is called, a disciplined reading and incorporation of the knowledge contained in scriptures and authentic texts - that is a very important part. Even when you don't understand a text, still if you persist at it, the force that is in that book creates certain new grooves in your brain and the second or the third time when you read it, it begins to make some meaning. This is the meaning of studying, of exposing your mind to the constant vibrations of higher levels of knowledge. Incidentally, the mind gets developed, a mental climate is created, a climate of spiritual culture.
~ M P Pandit, The Advent 1981, 30,#KEYS
525:But in whatever way it comes, there must be a decision of the mind and the will and, as its result, a complete and effective self-consecration. The acceptance of a new spiritual idea-force and upward orientation in the being, an illumination, a turning or conversion seized on by the will and the heart's aspiration, -this is the momentous act which contains as in a seed all the results that the Yoga has to give. The mere idea or intellectual seeking of something higher beyond, however strongly grasped by the mind's interest, is ineffective unless it is seized on by the heart as the one thing desirable and by the will as the one thing to be done. For truth of the Spirit has not to be merely thought but to be lived, and to live it demands a unified single-mindedness of the being; so great a change as is contemplated by the Yoga is not to be effected by a divided will or by a small portion of the energy or by a hesitating mind. He who seeks the Divine must consecrate himself to God and to God only.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration,#KEYS
526:Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"
Miller lifted himself to one elbow.
"Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"
No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination.
"Sure," he said.
Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"
Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
527:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph, #KEYS
528:Attain The Way ::: If students of the way are mistaken about their own real Mind they will indulge in various achievements and practices, expecting to attain realization by such gradual practices. However, even after aeons of diligent searching they will not be able to attain the Way. These methods cannot be compared to the sudden elimination of conceptual thought in this moment; the certain knowledge that there is nothing at all which has absolute existence, nothing on which to lay hold, nothing on which to rely, nothing in which to abide, nothing subjective or objective. It is by preventing the rise of conceptual thought that you will realize Bodhi. When you do, you will just be realizing the Buddha who has always existed in your own Mind.
If students of the Way wish to become Buddhas, they don't need to study any doctrines. They need only learn how to avoid seeking for and attaching themselves to anything. Relinquishment of everything is the Dharma and they who understand this are Buddhas. Only know that the relinquishment of ALL delusions leaves no Dharma on which to lay hold. ~ Huang Po, Attain the Way,#KEYS
529:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind the Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity and infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Integral Knowledge, Concentration [321],#KEYS
530:Always that same LSD story, you've all seen it. 'Young man on acid, thought he could fly, jumped out of a building. What a tragedy.' What a dick! Fuck him, he's an idiot. If he thought he could fly, why didn't he take off on the ground first? Check it out. You don't see ducks lined up to catch elevators to fly south-they fly from the ground, ya moron, quit ruining it for everybody. He's a moron, he's dead-good, we lost a moron, fuckin' celebrate. Wow, I just felt the world get lighter. We lost a moron! I don't mean to sound cold, or cruel, or vicious, but I am, so that's the way it comes out. Professional help is being sought. How about a positive LSD story? Wouldn't that be news-worthy, just the once? To base your decision on information rather than scare tactics and superstition and lies? I think it would be news-worthy. 'Today, a young man on acid realized that all matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively. There is no such thing as death, life is only a dream and we're the imagination of ourselves' . . . 'Here's Tom with the weather. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
531:To enlarge the sense-faculties without the knowledge that would give the old sense-values their right interpretation from the new standpoint might lead to serious disorders and incapacities, might unfit for practical life and for the orderly and disciplined use of the reason. Equally, an enlargement of our mental consciousness out of the experience of the egoistic dualities into an unregulated unity with some form of total consciousness might easily bring about a confusion and incapacity for the active life of humanity in the established order of the world's relativities. This, no doubt, is the root of the injunction imposed in the Gita on the man who has the knowledge not to disturb the life-basis and thought-basis of the ignorant; for, impelled by his example but unable to comprehend the principle of his action, they would lose their own system of values without arriving at a higher foundation.
Such a disorder and incapacity may be accepted personally and are accepted by many great souls as a temporary passage or as the price to be paid for the entry into a wider existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
532:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
533:A Community of the Spirit
There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.
Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.
Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?
For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.
Sit down in this circle.
Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.
At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.
Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.
Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.
You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.
Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.
Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?
Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.
Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
534:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,#KEYS
535:One perceives the true nature of existence. One discovers the why and the raison d'être of existence, not by the mind and the scientific pursuit, but by the knowledge of the self and the discovery of one's soul which is all-powerful.
This is the true method for knowing, for understanding and for realising the secrets of Nature, of the universe and the path which leads to the Divine. One can do everything with this realisation, one can know everything and finally become the master of one's existence. Nothing will be impossible … nothing will be left out. One has only to see with another sense which is within us, develop another faculty by a rigourous sadhana, to discover the secrets of all existence. Voilà.
The means are in you, the path opens up more and more, gets clearer and clearer, and with the help which is at your disposal, you have only to make an effort and you shall be crowned with a Knowledge, a Light and an Ananda which surpass all existence. Whether it be to see the functioning of the atom, or to know the process of thought or the flights of imagination or even the unknown … to know oneself is to know all. It is this that one must find. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
536:I've never been lonely. I've been in a room ~ I've felt suicidal. I've been depressed. I've felt awful ~ awful beyond all ~ but I never felt that one other person could enter that room and cure what was bothering me...or that any number of people could enter that room. In other words, loneliness is something I've never been bothered with because I've always had this terrible itch for solitude. It's being at a party, or at a stadium full of people cheering for something, that I might feel loneliness. I'll quote Ibsen, The strongest men are the most alone. I've never thought, Well, some beautiful blonde will come in here and give me a fuck-job, rub my balls, and I'll feel good. No, that won't help. You know the typical crowd, Wow, it's Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there's nothing out there. It's stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I've never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. I hid in bars, because I didn't want to hide in factories. That's all. Sorry for all the millions, but I've never been lonely. I like myself. I'm the best form of entertainment I have. Let's drink more wine! ~ Charles Bukowski, #KEYS
537:To us poetry is a revel of intellect and fancy, imagination a plaything and caterer for our amusement, our entertainer, the nautch-girl of the mind. But to the men of old the poet was a seer, a revealer of hidden truths, imagination no dancing courtesan but a priestess in God's house commissioned not to spin fictions but to image difficult and hidden truths; even the metaphor or simile in the Vedic style is used with a serious purpose and expected to convey a reality, not to suggest a pleasing artifice of thought. The image was to these seers a revelative symbol of the unrevealed and it was used because it could hint luminously to the mind what the precise intellectual word, apt only for logical or practical thought or to express the physical and the superficial, could not at all hope to manifest. To them this symbol of the Creator's body was more than an image, it expressed a divine reality. Human society was for them an attempt to express in life the cosmic Purusha who has expressed himself otherwise in the material and the supraphysical universe. Man and the cosmos are both of them symbols and expressions of the same hidden Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Chapter 1, The Cycle of Society,#KEYS
538:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
539:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],#KEYS
540:Philosophy, as defined by Fichte, is the "science of sciences." Its aim was to solve the problems of the world. In the past, when all exact sciences were in their infancy, philosophy had to be purely speculative, with little or no regard to realities. But if we regard philosophy as a Mother science, divided into many branches, we find that those branches have grown so large and various, that the Mother science looks like a hen with her little ducklings paddling in a pond, far beyond her reach; she is unable to follow her growing hatchlings. In the meantime, the progress of life and science goes on, irrespective of the cackling of metaphysics. Philosophy does not fulfill her initial aim to bring the results of experimental and exact sciences together and to solve world problems. Through endless, scientific specialization scientific branches multiply, and for want of coordination the great world-problems suffer. This failure of philosophy to fulfill her boasted mission of scientific coordination is responsible for the chaos in the world of general thought. The world has no collective or organized higher ideals and aims, nor even fixed general purposes. Life is an accidental game of private or collective ambitions and greeds. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
541:In order to strengthen the higher knowledge-faculty in us we have to effect the same separation between the intuitive and intellectual elements of our thought as we have already effected between the understanding and the sense-mind; and this is no easy task, for not only do our intuitions come to us incrusted in the intellectual action, but there are a great number of mental workings which masquerade and ape the appearances of the higher faculty. The remedy is to train first the intellect to recognise the true intuilion, to distinguish it from the false and then to accustom it, when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait in as complete a silence as it can command for the light from above. In this way it is possible to transmute a great part of our intellectual thinking into the luminous truth-conscious vision, -- the ideal would be a complete transition, -- or at least to increase greatly the frequency, purity and conscious force of the ideal knowledge working behind the intellect. The latter must learn to be subject and passive to the ideal faculty.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,#KEYS
542:Therefore the age of intuitive knowledge, represented by the early Vedantic thinking of the Upanishads, had to give place to the age of rational knowledge; inspired Scripture made room for metaphysical philosophy, even as afterwards metaphysical philosophy had to give place to experimental Science.
Intuitive thought which is a messenger from the superconscient and therefore our highest faculty, was supplanted by the pure reason which is only a sort of deputy and belongs to the middle heights of our being; pure reason in its turn was supplanted for a time by the mixed action of the reason which lives on our plains and lower elevations and does not in its view exceed the horizon of the experience that the physical mind and senses or such aids as we can invent for them can bring to us.
And this process which seems to be a descent, is really a circle of progress.
For in each case the lower faculty is compelled to take up as much as it can assimilate of what the higher had already given and to attempt to re-establish it by its own methods.
By the attempt it is itself enlarged in its scope and arrives eventually at a more supple and a more ample selfaccommodation to the higher faculties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-13,#KEYS
543:
Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?
Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.
If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.
For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.
(1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.
(2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.
It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,#KEYS
544:Equally must the sense-mind be stilled and taught to leave the function of thought to the mind that judges and understands. When the understanding in us stands back from the action of the sense-mind and repels its intermiscence, the latter detaches itself from the understanding and can be watched in its separate action. It then reveals itself as a constantly swirling and eddying undercurrent of habitual concepts, associations, perceptions, desires without any real sequence, order or principle of light. It is a constant repetition in a circle unintelligent and unfruitful. Ordinarily the human understanding accepts this undercurrent and tries to reduce it to a partial order and sequence; but by so doing it becomes itself subject to it and partakes of that disorder, restlessness, unintelligent subjection to habit and blind purposeless repetition which makes the ordinary human reason a misleading, limited and even frivolous and futile instrument. There is nothing to be done with this fickle, restless, violent and disturbing factor but to get rid of it whether by detaching it and then reducing it to stillness or by giving a concentration and singleness to the thought by which it will of itself reject this alien and confusing element.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,#KEYS
545:JOSH
hmm. its so upsetting.. it seems like the book is a perfect symbol for something terribly wrong. I constantly avoid anything Donald Trump related because I find him so repulsive its upsetting. like its too disgusting of a corruption and i just avoid it. but maybe this book is a lukewarm symbol so I can learn to move towards and fight such darknesses.. I dont know.. so upsetting.
and people buy into such double-thought inconscience? I cant even comprehend how this can be like this. I guess its like I turn away from disgust it allows people to turn away from reason through that infantile pre-rational regression or something. I mean we all want safety but..
the book itself goes against itself from the title.. like its bashing the left for wanting to divide america but thats what the book is doing by attacking them. so I guess if people cant catch the deception from the title they wont catch it in the book? ayah
ALAN
Yeah it's the whole white male fragility persecution envy trip. Donny Jnr was so triggered he had to write a whole book (I pity the ghostwriter).
And yes it is upsetting, we live in a world where the Lord of Falsehood is on the ascendant, through instruments like Trump, Koch, and Murdoch. Some people are particularly susceptible, others are immune. This is the battle for the Earth ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook,#KEYS
546:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
The philologist, though perhaps he only speaks one language, has a much higher type of mind than the linguist who speaks twenty.
This Tree of Thought is exactly paralleled by the tree of nervous structure.
Very many people go about nowadays who are exceedingly "well-informed," but who have not the slightest idea of the meaning of the facts they know. They have not developed the necessary higher part of the brain. Induction is impossible to them.
This capacity for storing away facts is compatible with actual imbecility. Some imbeciles have been able to store their memories with more knowledge than perhaps any sane man could hope to acquire.
This is the great fault of modern education - a child is stuffed with facts, and no attempt is made to explain their connection and bearing. The result is that even the facts themselves are soon forgotten.
Any first-rate mind is insulted and irritated by such treatment, and any first-rate memory is in danger of being spoilt by it.
No two ideas have any real meaning until they are harmonized in a third, and the operation is only perfect when these ideas are contradictory. This is the essence of the Hegelian logic.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,#KEYS
547:the great division :::
Secondly, with regard to the movements and experiences of the body the mind will come to know the Purusha seated within it as, first, the witness or observer of the movements and, secondly, the knower or perceiver of the experiences. It will cease to consider in thought or feel in sensation these movements and experiences as its own but rather consider and feel them as not its own, as operations of Nature governed by the qualities of Nature and their interaction upon each other. This detachment can be made so normal and carried so far that there will be a kind of division between the mind and the body and the former will observe and experience the hunger, thirst, pain, fatigue, depression, etc. of the physical being as if they were experiences of some other person with whom it has so close a rapport as to be aware of all that is going on within him. This division is a great means, a great step towards mastery; for the mind comes to observe these things first without being overpowered and finally without at all being affected by them, dispassionately, with clear understanding but with perfect detachment. This is the initial liberation of the mental being from servitude to the body; for by right knowledge put steadily into practice liberation comes inevitably
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, 345,#KEYS
548:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
549:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
Uplift the stature of the human clay
Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
He is the Good for which men fight and die,
He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
And the glad resignation of the saint
And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
He is the high and solitary Thought
Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
He is infinity in a little space:
He is immortality in the arms of death.
These powers I am and at my call they come.
Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
550:Integral Psychology presents a very complex picture of the individual. As he did previously in The Atman Project, at the back of the book Wilber has included numerous charts showing how his model relates to the work of a hundred or so different authors from East and West.57
57. Wilber compares the models of Huston Smith, Plotinus, Buddhism, Stan Grof, John Battista, kundalini yoga, the Great Chain of Being, James Mark Baldwin, Aurobindo, the Kabbalah, Vedanta, William Tiller, Leadbeater, Adi Da, Piaget, Commons and Richards, Kurt Fisher, Alexander, Pascual-Leone, Herb Koplowitz, Patricia Arlin, Gisela Labouvie-Vief, Jan Sinnot, Michael Basseches, Jane Loevinger, John Broughton, Sullivan, Grant and Grant, Jenny Wade, Michael Washburn, Erik Erikson, Neumann, Scheler, Karl Jaspers, Rudolf Steiner, Don Beck, Suzanne Cook-Greuter, Clare Graves, Robert Kegan, Kohlberg, Torbert, Blanchard-Fields, Kitchener and King, Deirdre Kramer, William Perry, Turner and Powell, Cheryl Armon, Peck, Howe, Rawls, Piaget, Selman, Gilligan, Hazrat Inayat Khan, mahamudra meditation, Fowler, Underhill, Helminiak, Funk, Daniel Brown, Muhyddin Ibn 'Arabi, St. Palamas, classical yoga, highest tantra yoga, St Teresa, Chirban, St Dionysius, Patanjali, St Gregory of Nyssa, transcendental meditation, Fortune, Maslow, Chinen, Benack, Gardner, Melvin Miller, Habermas, Jean Houston, G. Heard, Lenski, Jean Gebser, A. Taylor, Jay Early, Robert Bellah, and Duane Elgin. ~ Frank Visser, Ken Wilber Thought as Passion,#KEYS
551:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,#KEYS
552:In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,#KEYS
553:the first necessity; :::
The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being - soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body - must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore. Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 72,#KEYS
554:9. Atonement with the Father/Abyss:Atonement consists in no more than the abandonment of that self-generated double monster-the dragon thought to be God (superego) and the dragon thought to be Sin (repressed id). But this requires an abandonment of the attachment to ego itself, and that is what is difficult. One must have a faith that the father is merciful, and then a reliance on that mercy. Therewith, the center of belief is transferred outside of the bedeviling god's tight scaly ring, and the dreadful ogres dissolve. It is in this ordeal that the hero may derive hope and assurance from the helpful female figure, by whose magic (pollen charms or power of intercession) he is protected through all the frightening experiences of the father's ego-shattering initiation. For if it is impossible to trust the terrifying father-face, then one's faith must be centered elsewhere (Spider Woman, Blessed Mother); and with that reliance for support, one endures the crisis-only to find, in the end, that the father and mother reflect each other, and are in essence the same. The problem of the hero going to meet the father is to open his soul beyond terror to such a degree that he will be ripe to understand how the sickening and insane tragedies of this vast and ruthless cosmos are completely validated in the majesty of Being. The hero transcends life with its peculiar blind spot and for a moment rises to a glimpse of the source. He beholds the face of the father, understands-and the two are atoned. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
555:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
556:It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together,- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the souls realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal -and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 80 [where to concentrate?],#KEYS
557:AHA!"
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
558:But what has fixed the modes of Nature? Or who has originated and governs the movements of Force? There is a Consciousness - or a Conscient - behind that is the lord, witness, knower, enjoyer, upholder and source of sanction for her works; this consciousness is Soul or Purusha. Prakriti shapes the action in us; Purusha in her or behind her witnesses, assents, bears and upholds it. Prakriti forms the thought in our minds; Purusha in her or behind her knows the thought and the truth in it. Prakriti determines the result of the action; Purusha in her or behind her enjoys or suffers the consequence. Prakriti forms mind and body, labours over them, develops them; Purusha upholds the formation and evolution and sanctions each step of her works. Prakriti applies the Will-force which works in things and men; Purusha sets that Will-force to work by his vision of that which should be done. This Purusha is not the surface ego, but a silent Self, a source of Power, an originator and receiver of Knowledge behind the ego. Our mental "I" is only a false reflection of this Self, this Power, this Knowledge. This Purusha or supporting Consciousness is therefore the cause, recipient and support of all Nature's works, but he is not himself the doer. Prakriti, NatureForce, in front and Shakti, Conscious-Force, Soul-Force behind her, - for these two are the inner and outer faces of the universal Mother, - account for all that is done in the universe. The universal Mother, Prakriti-Shakti, is the one and only worker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 214, #KEYS
559:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.
He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,#KEYS
560:A creative illness succeeds a period of intense preoccupation with an idea and search for a certain truth. It is a polymorphous condition that can take the shape of depression, neurosis, psychosomatic ailments, or even psychosis. Whatever the symptoms, they are felt as painful, if not agonizing, by the subject, with alternating periods of alleviation and worsening. Throughout the illness the subject never loses the thread of his dominating preoccupation. It is often compatible with normal, professional activity and family life. But even if he keeps to his social activities, he is almost entirely absorbed with himself. He suffers from feelings of utter isolation, even when he has a mentor who guides him through the ordeal (like the shaman apprentice with his master). The termination is often rapid and marked by a phase of exhilaration. The subject emerges from his ordeal with a permanent transformation in his personality and the conviction that he has discovered a great truth or a new spiritual world.
Many of the nineteenth and twentieth century figures recognized unquestionably as "great" - Nietzsche, Darwin, Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Freud, Jung, Piaget - were all additionally characterized by lengthy periods of profound psychological unrest and uncertainty. Their "psychopathology" - a term ridiculous in this context - was generated as a consequence of the revolutionary nature of their personal experience (their action, fantasy and thought). It is no great leap of comparative psychology to see their role in our society as analogous to that of the archaic religious leader and healer. ~ Henri Ellenberger,#KEYS
561:The hours spent in meditation is no proof of spiritual progress. It is proof of your progress when you no longer have to make an effort to meditate. Then you have rather to make an effort to stop meditating: it becomes difficult to stop meditation, difficult to stop thinking of the Divine, difficult to come down to the ordinary consciousness. Then you are sure of progress, then you have made real progress when concentrating on the Divine is the necessity of your life, when you cannot do without it, when it continues naturally from morning to night whatever you may be engaged in doing. Whether you sit down to meditation or go about and do things and work, what is required of you is consciousness; that is the one need - to be constantly conscious of the Divine.
But is not sitting down to meditation an indispensable discipline, and does it not give a more intense and concentrated union with the Divine?
That may be. But a discipline in itself is not what we are seeking. What we are seeking is to be concentrated on the Divine in all that we do, at all times, in all our acts and in every movement. There are some here who have been told to meditate; but also there are others who have not been asked to do any meditation at all. But it must not be thought that they are not progressing. They too follow a discipline, but it is of another nature. To work, to act with devotion and an inner consecration is also a spiritual discipline. The final aim is to be in constant union with the Divine, not only in meditation but in all circumstances and in all the active life. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
562:the vital
the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:
higher vital
the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.
central vital or vital proper
dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.
lower vital
made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane. ~ Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice,#KEYS
563:Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
And ineffective paused the actor Will.
The symbol modes of being helped no more,
The structures Nescience builds collapsing failed,
All glory of outline, sweetness of harmony,
Rejected like a grace of trivial notes,
Expunged from Being's silence nude, austere,
Died into a fine and blissful Nothingness.
The Demiurges lost their names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
Passed, taken and abolished one by one.
The universe removed its coloured veil,
And at the unimaginable end
Of the huge riddle of created things
Appeared the far-seen Godhead of the whole,
His feet firm-based on Life's stupendous wings,
Omnipotent, a lonely seer of Time,
Inward, inscrutable, with diamond gaze.
Attracted by the unfathomable regard
The unsolved slow cycles to their fount returned
To rise again from that invisible sea.
All from his puissance born was now undone;
Nothing remained the cosmic Mind conceives.
Eternity prepared to fade and seemed
A hue and imposition on the Void,
Space was the fluttering of a dream that sank
Before its ending into Nothing's deeps.
The spirit that dies not and the Godhead's self
Seemed myths projected from the Unknowable;
From It all sprang, in It is called to cease.
But what That was, no thought nor sight could tell.
Only a formless Form of self was left,
A tenuous ghost of something that had been,
The last experience of a lapsing wave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:1,#KEYS
564:the powers of concentration :::
By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],#KEYS
565:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, "Which is the proper path for us to follow?"
Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don't realise it. That is all.
A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, "I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?"
Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, "I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.
It seems to come only as the result of grace!" Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, "No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace." After some time, Bhagavan remarked, "Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.
First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.
First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,#KEYS
566:This ego or "I" is not a lasting truth, much less our essential part; it is only a formation of Nature, a mental form of thought centralisation in the perceiving and discriminating mind, a vital form of the centralisation of feeling and sensation in our parts of life, a form of physical conscious reception centralising substance and function of substance in our bodies. All that we internally are is not ego, but consciousness, soul or spirit. All that we externally and superficiallyare and do is not ego but Nature. An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed. The Sadhaka in his progress towards truth and self-knowledge must come to a point where the soul opens its eyes of vision and recognises this truth of ego and this truth of works. He gives up the idea of a mental, vital, physical, "I" that acts or governs action; he recognises that Prakriti, Force of cosmic nature following her fixed modes, is the one and only worker in him and in all things and creatures.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 214,#KEYS
567:Thoughts are forms and have an individual life, independent of their author: sent out from him into the world, they move in it towards the realisation of their own purpose of existence. When you think of anyone, your thought takes a form and goes out to find him; and, if your thinking is associated with some will that is behind it, the thought-form that has gone out from you makes an attempt to realise itself. Let us say, for instance, that you have a keen desire for a certain person to come and that, along with this vital impulse of desire, a strong imagination accompanies the mental form you have made; you imagine, "If he came, it would be like this or it would be like that." After a time you drop the idea altogether, and you do not know that even after you have forgotten it, your thought continues to exist. For it does still exist and is in action, independent of you, and it would need a great power to bring it back from its work. It is working in the atmosphere of the person touched by it and creates in him the desire to come. And if there is a sufficient power of will in your thought-form, if it is a well-built formation, it will arrive at its own realisation. But between the formation and the realisation there is a certain lapse of time, and if in this interval your mind has been occupied with quite other things, then when there happens this fulfilment of your forgotten thought, you may not even remember that you once harboured it; you do not know that you were the instigator of its action and the cause of what has come about. And it happens very often too that when the result does come, you have ceased to desire or care for it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
568:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,#KEYS
569:science of consciousness, the soul and objective matter :::
When the ancient thinkers of India set themselves to study the soul of man in themselves and others, they, unlike any other nation or school of early thought, proceeded at once to a process which resembles exactly enough the process adopted by modern science in its study of physical phenomena. For their object was to study, arrange and utilise the forms, forces and working movements of consciousness, just as the modern physical Sciences study, arrange and utilize the forms, forces and working movements of objective Matter. The material with which they had to deal was more subtle, flexible and versatile than the most impalpable forces of which the physical Sciences have become aware; its motions were more elusive, its processes harder to fix; but once grasped and ascertained, the movements of consciousness were found by Vedic psychologists to be in their process and activity as regular, manageable and utilisable as the movements of physical forces. The powers of the soul can be as perfectly handled and as safely, methodically and puissantly directed to practical life-purposes of joy, power and light as the modern power of electricity can be used for human comfort, industrial and locomotive power and physical illumination; but the results to which they give room and effect are more wonderful and momentous than the results of motorpower and electric luminosity. For there is no difference of essential law in the physical and the psychical, but only a difference and undoubtedly a great difference of energy, instrumentation and exact process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Towards a True Scientific Psychology, 106,#KEYS
570:[the first aid, shastra, the lotus of the eternal knowledge:]
The supreme Shastra of the Integral Yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every thinking and living being. The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite. All life, all thought, all energising of the faculties, all experiences passive or active, become thenceforward so many shocks which disintegrate the teguments of the soul and remove the obstacles to the inevitable efflorescence. He who chooses the Infinite has been chosen by the Infinite. He has received the divine touch without which there is no awakening, no opening of the spirit; but once it is received, attainment is sure, whether conquered swiftly in the course of one human life or pursued patiently through many stadia of the cycle of existence in the manifested universe.
Nothing can be taught to the mind which is not already concealed as potential knowledge in the unfolding soul of the creature. So also all perfection of which the outer man is capable, is only a realising of the eternal perfection of the Spirit within him. We know the Divine and become the Divine, because we are That already in our secret nature. All teaching is a revealing, all becoming is an unfolding. Self-attainment is the secret; self-knowledge and an increasing consciousness are the means and the process.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids [53] [T1],#KEYS
571:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,#KEYS
572:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293, #KEYS
573:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.
Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.
Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.
The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.
The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.
Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.
But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.
Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.
If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.
See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
574:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,#KEYS
575:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
576:Disciple : What part does breathing exercise - Pranayama - play in bringing about the higher consciousness?
Sri Aurobindo : It sets the Pranic - vital - currents free and removes dullness of the brain so that the higher consciousness can come down. Pranayama does not bring dullness in the brain. My own experience, on the contrary, is that brain becomes illumined. When I was practising Pranayama at Baroda, I used to do it for about five hours in the day, - three hours in the morning and two in the evening. I found that the mind began to work with great illumination and power. I used to write poetry in those days. Before the Pranayama practice, usually I wrote five to eight lines per day; and about two hundred lines in a month. After the practice I could write 200 lines within half an hour. That was not the only result. Formerly my memory was dull. But after this practice I found that when the inspiration came I could remember all the lines in their order and write them down correctly at any time. Along with these enhanced functionings I could see an electrical activity all round the brain, and I could feel that it was made up of a subtle substance. I could feel everything as the working of that substance. That was far from your carbon-dioxide!
Disciple : How is it that Pranayama develops mental capacities? What part does it play in bringing about the higher consciousness?
Sri Aurobindo : It is the Pranic - vital - currents which sustain mental activity. When these currents are changed by Pranayama, they bring about a change in the brain. The cause of dullness of the brain is some obstruction in it which does not allow the higher thought to be communicated to it. When this obstruction is removed the higher mental being is able to communicate its action easily to the brain. When the higher consciousness is attained the brain does not become dull. My experience is that it becomes illumined.
~ Sri Aurobindo, A B Purani, Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, 19-9-1926,#KEYS
577:mastering the lower self and leverage for the march towards the Divine :::
In proportion as he can thus master and enlighten his lower self, he is man and no longer an animal. When he can begin to replace desire altogether by a still greater enlightened thought and sight and will in touch with the Infinite, consciously subject to a diviner will than his own, linked to a more universal and transcendent knowledge, he has commenced the ascent towards tile superman; he is on his upward march towards the Divine.
It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -- in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together, -- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. Our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the soul's realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 80-81,#KEYS
578:What is the most useful idea to spread and what is the best example to set?
The question can be considered in two ways, a very general one applicable to the whole earth, and another specific one which concerns our present social environment.
From the general point of view, it seems to me that the most useful idea to spread is twofold:
1) Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration.
2) These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.
The best example to give would be the unalloyed serenity and immutably peaceful happiness which belong to one who knows how to live integrally this thought of the One God in all.
From the point of view of our present environment, here is the idea which, it seems to me, it is most useful to spread:
True progressive evolution, an evolution which can lead man to his rightful happiness, does not lie in any external means, material improvement or social change. Only a deep and inner process of individual self-perfection can make for real progress and completely transform the present state of things, and change suffering and misery into a serene and lasting contentment.
Consequently, the best example is one that shows the first stage of individual self-perfection which makes possible all the rest, the first victory to be won over the egoistic personality: disinterestedness.
At a time when all rush upon money as the means to sat- isfy their innumerable cravings, one who remains indifferent to wealth and acts, not for the sake of gain, but solely to follow a disinterested ideal, is probably setting the example which is most useful at present.
~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, Volume-2, 22-06-1912, page no.66-67,#KEYS
579:Has any one at the end of the nineteenth century any distinct notion of what poets of a stronger age understood by the word inspiration? If not, I will describe it. If one had the smallest vestige of superstition left in one, it would hardly be possible completely to set aside the idea that one is the mere incarnation, mouthpiece, or medium of an almighty power. The idea of revelation, in the sense that something which profoundly convulses and upsets one becomes suddenly visible and audible with indescribable certainty and accuracy―describes the simple fact. One hears―one does not seek; one takes―one does not ask who gives. A thought suddenly flashes up like lightening; it comes with necessity, without faltering. I have never had any choice in the matter. There is an ecstasy so great that the immense strain of it is sometimes relaxed by a flood of tears, during which one's steps now involuntarily rush and anon involuntarily lag. There is the feeling that one is utterly out of hand, with the very distinct consciousness of an endless number of fine thrills and titillations descending to one's very toes. There is a depth of happiness in which the most painful and gloomy parts do not act as antitheses to the rest, but are produced and required as necessary shades of color in such an overflow of light. There is an instinct of rhythmic relations which embraces a whole world of forms (length, the need of a wide-embracing rhythm, is almost the measure of the force of an inspiration, a sort of counterpart to its pressure and tension). Everything happens quite involuntary, as if in a tempestuous outburst of freedom, of absoluteness, of power and divinity. The involuntary nature of the figures and similes is the most remarkable thing; everything seems to present itself as the readiest, the truest, and simplest means of expression. It actually seems, to use one of Zarathustra's own phrases, as if all things came to one, and offered themselves as similes. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra [trans. Thomas_Common] (1999), #KEYS
580:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.
~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,#KEYS
581:The way of integral knowledge supposes that we are intended to arrive at an integral self-fulfilment and the only thing that is to be eliminated is our own unconsciousness, the Ignorance and the results of the Ignorance. Eliminate the falsity of the being which figures as the ego; then our true being can manifest in us. Eliminate the falsity of the life which figures as mere vital craving and the mechanical round of our corporeal existence; our true life in the power of the Godhead and the joy of the Infinite will appear. Eliminate the falsity of the senses with their subjection to material shows and to dual sensations; there is a greater sense in us that can open through these to the Divine in things and divinely reply to it. Eliminate the falsity of the heart with its turbid passions and desires and its dual emotions; a deeper heart in us can open with its divine love for all creatures and its infinite passion and yearning for the responses of the Infinite. Eliminate the falsity of the thought with its imperfect mental constructions, its arrogant assertions and denials, its limited and exclusive concentrations; a greater faculty of knowledge is behind that can open to the true Truth of God and the soul and Nature and the universe. An integral self-fulfilment, - an absolute, a culmination for the experiences of the heart, for its instinct of love, joy, devotion and worship; an absolute, a culmination for the senses, for their pursuit of divine beauty and good and delight in the forms of things; an absolute, a culmination for the life, for its pursuit of works, of divine power, mastery and perfection; an absolute, a culmination beyond its own limits for the thought, for its hunger after truth and light and divine wisdom and knowledge. Not something quite other than themselves from which they are all cast away is the end of these things in our nature, but something supreme in which they at once transcend themselves and find their own absolutes and infinitudes, their harmonies beyond measure.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,#KEYS
582:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.
Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...
Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,#KEYS
583:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.
Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
584:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144, #KEYS
585:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,#KEYS
586:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],#KEYS
587:higher mind or late vision logic ::: Even more rare, found stably in less than 1% of the population and even more emergent is the turquoise altitude.
Cognition at Turquoise is called late vision-logic or cross-paradigmatic and features the ability to connect meta-systems or paradigms, with other meta-systems. This is the realm of coordinating principles. Which are unified systems of systems of abstraction to other principles. ... Aurobindo indian sage and philosopher offers a more first-person account of turquoise which he called higher-mind, a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamism capable of formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming of all of which a spontaneous inherient knowledge.
Self-sense at turquoise is called Construct-aware and is the first stage of Cook-Greuter's extension of Loveigers work on ego-development. The Construct-aware stage sees individuals for the first time as exploring more and more complex thought-structures with awareness of the automatic nature of human map making and absurdities which unbridaled complexity and logical argumentation can lead. Individuals at this stage begin to see their ego as a central point of reference and therefore a limit to growth. They also struggle to balance unique self-expressions and their concurrent sense of importance, the imperical and intuitive knowledge that there is no fundamental subject-object separation and the budding awareness of self-identity as temporary which leads to a decreased ego-desire to create a stable self-identity. Turquoise individuals are keenly aware of the interplay between awareness, thought, action and effects. They seek personal and spiritual transformation and hold a complex matrix of self-identifications, the adequecy of which they increasingly call into question. Much of this already points to Turquoise values which embrace holistic and intuitive thinking and alignment to universal order in a conscious fashion.
Faith at Turquoise is called Universalising and can generate faith compositions in which conceptions of Ultimate Reality start to include all beings. Individuals at Turquoise faith dedicate themselves to transformation of present reality in the direction of transcendent actuality. Both of these are preludes to the coming of Third Tier. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-54, Higher Mind,#KEYS
588:complexity of the human constitution :::
There is another direction in which the ordinary practice of Yoga arrives at a helpful but narrowing simplification which is denied to the Sadhaka of the integral aim. The practice of Yoga brings us face to face with the extraordinary complexity of our own being, the stimulating but also embarrassing multiplicity of our personality, the rich endless confusion of Nature. To the ordinary man who lives upon his own waking surface, ignorant of the self's depths and vastnesses behind the veil, his psychological existence is fairly simple. A small but clamorous company of desires, some imperative intellectual and aesthetic cravings, some tastes, a few ruling or prominent ideas amid a great current of unconnected or ill-connected and mostly trivial thoughts, a number of more or less imperative vital needs, alternations of physical health and disease, a scattered and inconsequent succession of joys and griefs, frequent minor disturbances and vicissitudes and rarer strong searchings and upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order, -- this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as soon as we go deep within ourselves, -- and Yoga means a plunge into all the multiple profundities of' the soul, -- we find ourselves subjectively, as man in his growth has found himself objectively, surrounded by a whole complex world which we have to know and to conquer.
The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 74-75,#KEYS
589:But even before that highest approach to identity is achieved, something of the supreme Will can manifest in us as an imperative impulsion, a God-driven action; we then act by a spontaneous self-determining Force but a fuller knowledge of meaning and aim arises only afterwards. Or the impulse to action may come as an inspiration or intuition, but rather in the heart and body than in the mind; here an effective sight enters in but the complete and exact knowledge is still deferred and comes, if at all, lateR But the divine Will may descend too as a luminous single command or a total perception or a continuous current of perception of what is to be done into the will or into the thought or as a direction from above spontaneously fulfilled by the lower members. When the Yoga is imperfect, only some actions can be done in this way, or else a general action may so proceed but only during periods of exaltation and illumination. When the Yoga is perfect, all action becomes of this character. We may indeed distinguish three stages of a growing progress by which, first, the personal will is occasionally or frequently enlightened or moved by a supreme Will or conscious Force beyond it, then constantly replaced and, last, identified and merged in that divine Power-action. The first is the stage when we are still governed by the intellect, heart and senses; these have to seek or wait for the divine inspiration and guidance and do not always find or receive it. The second is the stage when human intelligence is more and more replaced by a high illumined or intuitive spiritualised mind, the external human heart by the inner psychic heart, the senses by a purified and selfless vital force. The third is the stage when we rise even above spiritualised mind to the supramental levels. In all three stages the fundamental character of the liberated action is the same, a spontaneous working of Prakriti no longer through or for the ego but at the will and for the enjoyment of the supreme Purusha. At a higher level this becomes the Truth of the absolute and universal Supreme expressed through the individual soul and worked out consciously through the nature, - no longer through a half-perception and a diminished or distorted effectuation by the stumbling, ignorant and all-deforming energy of lower nature in us but by the all-wise transcendent and universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218, #KEYS
590:The poet-seer sees differently, thinks in another way, voices himself in quite another manner than the philosopher or the prophet. The prophet announces the Truth as the Word, the Law or the command of the Eternal, he is the giver of the message; the poet shows us Truth in its power of beauty, in its symbol or image, or reveals it to us in the workings of Nature or in the workings of life, and when he has done that, his whole work is done; he need not be its explicit spokesman or its official messenger. The philosopher's business is to discriminate Truth and put its parts and aspects into intellectual relation with each other; the poet's is to seize and embody aspects of Truth in their living relations, or rather - for that is too philosophical a language - to see her features and, excited by the vision, create in the beauty of her image.
No doubt, the prophet may have in him a poet who breaks out often into speech and surrounds with the vivid atmosphere of life the directness of his message; he may follow up his injunction "Take no thought for the morrow," by a revealing image of the beauty of the truth he enounces, in the life of Nature, in the figure of the lily, or link it to human life by apologue and parable. The philosopher may bring in the aid of colour and image to give some relief and hue to his dry light of reason and water his arid path of abstractions with some healing dew of poetry. But these are ornaments and not the substance of his work; and if the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. Thus the more rigid metaphysicians are perhaps right in denying to Nietzsche the name of philosopher; for Nietzsche does not think, but always sees, turbidly or clearly, rightly or distortedly, but with the eye of the seer rather than with the brain of the thinker. On the other hand we may get great poetry which is full of a prophetic enthusiasm of utterance or is largely or even wholly philosophic in its matter; but this prophetic poetry gives us no direct message, only a mass of sublime inspirations of thought and image, and this philosophic poetry is poetry and lives as poetry only in so far as it departs from the method, the expression, the way of seeing proper to the philosophic mind. It must be vision pouring itself into thought-images and not thought trying to observe truth and distinguish its province and bounds and fences.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
591:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,#KEYS
592:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, #KEYS
593:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,#KEYS
594:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,#KEYS
595: There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],#KEYS
596:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration, #KEYS
597:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,#KEYS
598:The Godhead, the spirit manifested in Nature appears in a sea of infinite quality, Ananta-guna. But the executive or mechanical prakriti is of the threefold Guna, Sattwa, Rajas, Tamas, and the Ananta-guna, the spiritual play of infinite quality, modifies itself in this mechanical nature into the type of these three gunas. And in the soul-force in man this Godhead in Nature represents itself as a fourfold effective Power, caturvyuha , a Power for knowledge, a Power for strength, a Power for mutuality and active and productive relation and interchange, a Power for works and labour and service, and its presence casts all human life into a nexus and inner and outer operation of these four things. The ancient thought of India conscious of this fourfold type of active human personality and nature, built out of it the four types of the Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Sudra, each with its spiritual turn, ethical ideal, suitable upbringing, fixed function in society and place in the evolutionary scale of the spirit. As always tends to be the case when we too much externalise and mechanise the more subtle truths of our nature, this became a hard and fast system inconsistent with the freedom and variability and complexity of the finer developing spirit in man. Nevertheless the truth behind it exists and is one of some considerable importance in the perfection of our power of nature; but we have to take it in its inner aspects, first, personality, character, temperament, soul-type, then the soul-force which lies behind them and wears these forms, and lastly the play of the free spiritual shakti in which they find their culmination and unity beyond all modes. For the crude external idea that a man is born as a Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya or Sudra and that alone, is not a psychological truth of our being. The psychological fact is that there are these four active powers and tendencies of the Spirit and its executive shakti within us and the predominance of one or the other in the more well-formed part of our personality gives us our main tendencies, dominant qualities and capacities, effective turn in action and life. But they are more or less present in an men, here manifest, there latent, here developed, there subdued and depressed or subordinate, and in the perfect man will be raised up to a fullness and harmony which in the spiritual freedom will burst out into the free play of the infinite quality of the spirit in the inner and outer life and in the self-enjoying creative play of the Purusha with his and the world's Nature-Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality, #KEYS
599:Why do we forget things?
Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
600:
"Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"
Then a sub-question:
"What can thought do?"
We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.
It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.
Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.
Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.
Try, and you will surely see the result.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,#KEYS
601:... one of the major personality traits was neuroticism, the tendency to feel negative emotion. He [Jung] never formalized that idea in his thinking. Its a great oversight in some sense because the capacity to experience negative emotion, when thats exaggerated that seems to be the core feature of everything we that we regard as psychopathology. Psychiatric and psychological illness. Not the only thing but its the primary factor. So.
Q: What is the best way to avoid falling back into nihilistic behaviours and thinking?
JBP:Well, a large part of that I would say is habit. The development and maintainance of good practices. Habits. If you find yourself desolute, neurotic, if your thought tends in the nihilistic direction and you tend to fall apart, organizing your life across multiple dimensions is a good antidote its not exactly thinking.
Do you have an intimate relationship? If not then well probably you could use one.
Do you have contact with close family members, siblings, children, parents, or even people who are more distantly related. If not, you probably need that.
Do you see your friends a couple of times a week? And do something social with them?
Do you have a way of productively using your time outside of employment?
Are you employed?
Do you have a good job? Or at least a job that is practically sufficient and enables you to work with people who you like working with? Even if the job itself is mundane or repetitive or difficult sometimes the relationships you establish in an employment situation like that can make the job worthwhile.
Have you regulated your response to temptations? Pornography, alcohol abuse, drug abuse, is that under control?
I would say differentiate the problem. Theres multiple dimensions of attainment, ambition, pleasure, responsibility all of that that make up a life, and to the degree that is it possible you want to optimize your functioning on as many of those dimensions as possible.
You might also organize your schedule to the degree that you have that capacity for discipline.
Do you get enough sleep?
Do you go to bed at a regular time?
Do you get up at a regular time?
Do you eat regularly and appropriately and enought and not too much?
Are your days and your weeks and your months characterized by some tolerable, repeatable structure? That helps you meet your responsibilities but also shields you from uncertainly and chaos and provides you with multiple sources of reward?
Those are all the questions decompose the problem into, the best way of avoiding falling into nihilistic behaviours and thinking. ~ Jordan B. Peterson, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q-geMoCsNAw,#KEYS
602:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer.
31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,#KEYS
603:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.
As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.
And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.
~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,#KEYS
604:
Sweet Mother, can the psychic express itself without the mind, the vital and the physical?
It expresses itself constantly without them. Only, in order that the ordinary human being may perceive it, it has to express itself through them, because the ordinary human being is not in direct contact with the psychic. If it was in direct contact with the psychic it would be psychic in its manifestation - and all would be truly well. But as it is not in contact with the psychic it doesn't even know what it is, it wonders all bewildered what kind of a being it can be; so to reach this ordinary human consciousness it must use ordinary means, that is, go through the mind, the vital and the physical.
One of them may be skipped but surely not the last, otherwise one is no longer conscious of anything at all. The ordinary human being is conscious only in his physical being, and only in relatively rare moments is he conscious of his mind, just a little more frequently of his vital, but all this is mixed up in his consciousness, so much so that he would be quite unable to say "This movement comes from the mind, this from the vital, this from the physical." This already asks for a considerable development in order to be able to distinguish within oneself the source of the different movements one has. And it is so mixed that even when one tries, at the beginning it is very difficult to classify and separate one thing from another.
It is as when one works with colours, takes three or four or five different colours and puts them in the same water and beats them up together, it makes a grey, indistinct and incomprehensi- ble mixture, you see, and one can't say which is red, which blue, which green, which yellow; it is something dirty, lots of colours mixed. So first of all one must do this little work of separating the red, blue, yellow, green - putting them like this, each in its corner. It is not at all easy.
I have met people who used to think themselves extremely intelligent, by the way, who thought they knew a lot, and when I spoke to them about the different parts of the being they looked at me like this (gesture) and asked me, "But what are you speaking about?" They did not understand at all. I am speaking of people who have the reputation of being intelligent. They don't understand at all. For them it is just the consciousness; it is the consciousness-"It is my consciousness" and then there is the neighbour's consciousness; and again there are things which do not have any consciousness. And then I asked them whether animals had a consciousness; so they began to scratch their heads and said, "Perhaps it is we who put our consciousness in the animal when we look at it," like that...
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
605:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.
If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.
And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.
The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.
People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.
You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.
You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.
Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !
Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.
If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".
That is very necessary.
Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
606:the process of unification, the perfecting our one's instrumental being, the help one needs to reach the goal :::
If we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavor.
As you pursue this labor of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection. ... It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us [the psychic being], to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perfection and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realize. This discovery and realization should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],#KEYS
607:There is one fundamental perception indispensable towards any integral knowledge or many-sided experience of this Infinite. It is to realise the Divine in its essential self and truth unaltered by forms and phenomena. Otherwise we are likely to remain caught in the net of appearances or wander confusedly in a chaotic multitude of cosmic or particular aspects, and if we avoid this confusion, it will be at the price of getting chained to some mental formula or shut up in a limited personal experience. The one secure and all-reconciling truth which is the very foundation of the universe is this that life is the manifestation of an uncreated Self and Spirit, and the key to life's hidden secret is the true relation of this Spirit with its own created existences. There is behind all this life the look of an eternal Being upon its multitudinous becomings; there is around and everywhere in it the envelopment and penetration of a manifestation in time by an unmanifested timeless Eternal. But this knowledge is valueless for Yoga if it is only an intellectual and metaphysical notion void of life and barren of consequence; a mental realisation alone cannot be sufficient for the seeker. For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge. This infinite and eternal Self of things is an omnipresent Reality, one existence everywhere; it is a single unifying presence and not different in different creatures; it can be met, seen or felt in its completeness in each soul or each form in the universe. For its infinity is spiritual and essential and not merely a boundlessness in Space or an endlessness in Time; the Infinite can be felt in an infinitesimal atom or in a second of time as convincingly as in the stretch of the aeons or the stupendous enormity of the intersolar spaces. The knowledge or experience of it can begin anywhere and express itself through anything; for the Divine is in all, and all is the Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,#KEYS
608:on purifying ego and desire :::
The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],#KEYS
609:reading :::
50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,#KEYS
610:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".
Yes.
What does that mean?
It is the word which creates.
There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.
In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.
I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.
It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.
It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.
Anything? No? Nothing?
Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,#KEYS
611:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],#KEYS
612:Talk 26
...
D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?
M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.
D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?
M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).
Talk 27.
D.: How are they practised?
M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.
In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,#KEYS
613:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?
I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.
Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.
One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.
But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.
This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),#KEYS
614:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],#KEYS
615:The supreme Truth aspect which thus manifests itself to us is an eternal and infinite and absolute self-existence, self-awareness, self-delight of being; this bounds all things and secretly supports and pervades all things. This Self-existence reveals itself again in three terms of its essential nature,-self, conscious being or spirit, and God or the Divine Being. The Indian terms are more satisfactory,-Brahman the Reality is Atman, Purusha, Ishwara; for these terms grew from a root of Intuition and, while they have a comprehensive preciseness, are capable of a plastic application which avoids both vagueness in the use and the rigid snare of a too limiting intellectual concept. The Supreme Brahman is that which in Western metaphysics is called the Absolute: but Brahman is at the same time the omnipresent Reality in which all that is relative exists as its forms or its movements; this is an Absolute which takes all relativities in its embrace. [...] Brahman is the Consciousness that knows itself in all that exists; Brahman is the force that sustains the power of God and Titan and Demon, the Force that acts in man and animal and the forms and energies of Nature; Brahman is the Ananda, the secret Bliss of existence which is the ether of our being and without which none could breathe or live. Brahman is the inner Soul in all; it has taken a form in correspondence with each created form which it inhabits. The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; He is Space and all that is in Space; He is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the Transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe. These and similar statements taken together are all-comprehensive: it is possible for the mind to cut and select, to build a closed system and explain away all that does not fit within it; but it is on the complete and many-sided statement that we must take our stand if we have to acquire an integral knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Book 02: The Knowledge and the Ignorance - The Spiritual Evolution, Part I, The Infinite Consciousness and the Ignorance Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti [336-337],#KEYS
616:[desire and its divine form:]
Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],#KEYS
617:In our world error is continually the handmaid and pathfinder of Truth; for error is really a half-truth that stumbles because of its limitations; often it is Truth that wears a disguise in order to arrive unobserved near to its goal. Well, if it could always be, as it has been in the great period we are leaving, the faithful handmaid, severe, conscientious, clean-handed, luminous within its limits, a half-truth and not a reckless and presumptuous aberration.
A certain kind of Agnosticism is the final truth of all knowledge. For when we come to the end of whatever path, the universe appears as only a symbol or an appearance of an unknowable Reality which translates itself here into different systems of values, physical values, vital and sensational values, intellectual, ideal and spiritual values. The more That becomes real to us, the more it is seen to be always beyond defining thought and beyond formulating expression. "Mind attains not there, nor speech."3 And yet as it is possible to exaggerate, with the Illusionists, the unreality of the appearance, so it is possible to exaggerate the unknowableness of the Unknowable. When we speak of It as unknowable, we mean, really, that It escapes the grasp of our thought and speech, instruments which proceed always by the sense of difference and express by the way of definition; but if not knowable by thought, It is attainable by a supreme effort of consciousness. There is even a kind of Knowledge which is one with Identity and by which, in a sense, It can be known. Certainly, that Knowledge cannot be reproduced successfully in the terms of thought and speech, but when we have attained to it, the result is a revaluation of That in the symbols of our cosmic consciousness, not only in one but in all the ranges of symbols, which results in a revolution of our internal being and, through the internal, of our external life. Moreover, there is also a kind of Knowledge through which That does reveal itself by all these names and forms of phenomenal existence which to the ordinary intelligence only conceal It. It is this higher but not highest process of Knowledge to which we can attain by passing the limits of the materialistic formula and scrutinising Life, Mind and Supermind in the phenomena that are characteristic of them and not merely in those subordinate movements by which they link themselves to Matter.
The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity. And since in man there is the inalienable impulse of Nature towards self-realisation, no struggle of the intellect to limit the action of our capacities within a determined area can for ever prevail. When we have proved Matter and realised its secret capacities, the very knowledge which has found its convenience in that temporary limitation, must cry to us, like the Vedic Restrainers, 'Forth now and push forward also in other fields.'
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
618:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]
(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]
(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.
The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~ https://wiki.auroville.org.in/wiki/Nirodbaran#KEYS
619:
Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?
Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
620:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
*
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
621:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
622:Darkness
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,#KEYS
623:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru
Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.
I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.
A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."
And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,#KEYS
624:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,#KEYS
625:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
626:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)
What is the true movement of the intellect?
What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?
A function of the mind.
A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?
Not ideas, Mother.
Not ideas? What else, then?
Ideas, but...
There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.
It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.
And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.
To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,#KEYS
627:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.
There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;
It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,#KEYS
628:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neoplatonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,#KEYS
629:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,#KEYS
630:
What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?
You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.
You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.
It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.
Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...
How can we reach that state?
Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.
And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.
At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.
But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.
That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.
Is this the end of self-progress?
There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
631:Coded Language
Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past
Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.
Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.
We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.
Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.
Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.
Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize
We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.
Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.
Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season
Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect
Reject mediocrity!
Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.
The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.
The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears
Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.
The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.
Thus, in the name of:
ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN
LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITH, LOURDE, WHITMAN
BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, GHANDI, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA
MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GURDJIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY
DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMANINOV
ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHAWAY, HENDRIX, KUTI, DICKINSON, RIPPERTON
MARY, ISIS, THERESA, HANSBURY, TESLA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI
LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOUR
LITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERÓN, MARLEY, MAGDALENE, COSBY
SHAKUR, THOSE WHO BURN, THOSE STILL AFLAME, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMED
We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.
We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.
We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.
We are determining the future at this very moment.
We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone
Our music is our alchemy
We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.
If you must count to keep the beat then count.
Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.
Curve you circles counterclockwise
Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.
Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.
Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.
We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.
Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.
Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,#KEYS
632:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
My jewelled dreams of you.
I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
The moods of infinity.
But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
The roots were not deep enough.
He who would bring the heavens here
Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
And tread the dolorous way.
Coercing my godhead I have come down
Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
Twixt the gates of death and birth.
I have been digging deep and long
Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
A home for the deathless fire.
I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
Are my meed since the world began.
For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
Enamoured of sorrow and sin.
The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
His drama can endure.
All around is darkness and strife;
For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
Cast by the Undying Ones.
Man lights his little torches of hope
That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
An inn his pilgrimage.
The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose.
All that was found must again be sought,
Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
Through vistas of fruitless lives.
My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
And wrought the eternal will.
How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
"Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.
"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
And bound to life's iron doom?
"This earth is ours, a field of Night
For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
Or suffer a god's desires?
"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
And the curb of his wide white peace."
But the god is there in my mortal breast
Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
For the nameless Immaculate.
A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
And knock at the keyless gate."
I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
On the Dragon's outspread wings.
I left the surface gauds of mind
And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
To the nether mysteries.
I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
And the inner reason of hell.
Above me the dragon murmurs moan
And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
I have walked in the bottomless pit.
On a desperate stair my feet have trod
Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
Into the human abyss.
He who I am was with me still;
All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
On my vast untroubled brow.
The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
And glimmer from shore to shore.
Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
The incarnate spirits yearn
Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
Clarioning darkness' end.
A little more and the new life's doors
Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
In a great world bare and bright.
I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
The living truth of you.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,#KEYS
633:CHAPTER XIII
OF THE BANISHINGS: AND OF THE PURIFICATIONS.
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.
That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.
That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}
The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.
In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}
By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.
We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.
It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.
A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.
The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.
In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
634: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,#KEYS
635:Death & Fame
When I die
I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery
But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan
First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,
Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--
Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --
Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories
"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"
"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"
"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"
"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"
"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"
"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"
"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."
"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"
"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "
"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"
"He gave great head"
So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"
"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."
"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"
"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"
Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear
"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "
"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"
This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--
Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos
Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces
Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex
"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"
"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"
"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"
Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"
"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "
"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"
"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"
"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"
"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"
Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures
Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers
Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,#KEYS
636:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]
We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.
Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],#KEYS
637:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
(2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,#KEYS
638:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,#KEYS
639:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],#KEYS
640:Education
THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.
Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!
Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.
We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
641:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?
Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.
Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.
Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.
Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.
Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.
There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.
All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.
The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,#KEYS
642:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.
Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6
The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:
I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7
Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8
Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:
Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.
At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.
I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10
Hypnagogic Imagery Technique
1. Relax completely
While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.
Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,
slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.
2. Observe the visual images
Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.
3. Enter the dream
When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,
but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!
Commentary
Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,
since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13
Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,#KEYS
643:
Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?
When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.
If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?
Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.
I mean someone who is dead.
Someone who is dead!
If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.
The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.
Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.
What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?
And what happens?
All that one imagines.
You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...
What is the function, the use of the imagination?
If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...
Men of science must be having imagination!
A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.
Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?
Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.
Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?
In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.
What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!
To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.
Not easy!
That's all?
(To the child) Convinced?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],#KEYS
644:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],#KEYS
645:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,#KEYS
646:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.
When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,#KEYS
647:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?
... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
648:
The whole question.
The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...
Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!
One cannot explain?
No.
It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?
I do not know.
Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!
This is the first step.
You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.
This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.
And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.
And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.
It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.
...
You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.
To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.
There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.
And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.
This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,#KEYS
649:[The Gods and Their Worlds]
[...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.
This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.
There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.
All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.
One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.
Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.
But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.
When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.
Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!
I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.
Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!
These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.
In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.
If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.
If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,#KEYS
650:The Science of Living
To know oneself and to control oneself
AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.
But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.
To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.
As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.
All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.
Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.
There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.
Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.
In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.
When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.
Bulletin, November 1950
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
651:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
652:The Supreme Discovery
IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
The ancient traditions rightly said:
"Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
On this a sage has said:
"I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,#KEYS
653:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],#KEYS
654:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Hope is really a thought. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 2:Can thought be silent? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 3:Man is a thought-adventurer. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 4:One thought fills immensity. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 5:Labor is life; thought is light. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 6:Every thought is an afterthought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 7:By thought I embrace the universe. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 8:The thought is not the thing. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 9:You Too? I thought I was the only one. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 10:Thought is the parent of the deed. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 11:We never thought we could ever get old. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 12:Learning without thought is labour lost. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 13:Thought is a means of concealing Truth. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 14:Eloquence is the painting of thought. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 15:Words are the small change of thought. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 16:Liberty of thought is the life of the soul. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 17:No thought lives in your head rent-free. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 18:The happiest life is to be without thought ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 19:We lift ourselves by our thought. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 20:Action is thought tempered by illusion. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 21:I thought I would be a guy on the radio. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 22:Thanks are the highest form of thought. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 23:This is slavery, not to speak one's thought. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 24:Thought plus belief equals manifestation. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 25:The Absolute can never be thought of. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 26:The dome of thought, the palace of the soul. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 27:The thought, the deadly thought of solitude. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 28:Thought will not work except in silence. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 29:As soon as you have made a thought, laugh at it. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 30:Thought, unassisted by learning, is dangerous. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 31:All stress begins with one negative thought. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 32:A moment's thought is passion's passing knell. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 33:I have found power in the mysteries of thought. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 34:Is there a thinker apart from thought? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 35:Learning, undigested by thought, is labor lost. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 36:Thought and action must never part company. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 37:Thought is the strongest thing we have. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 38:Where does a thought go when it's forgotten? ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 39:Attitude is your thought life turned inside out ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 40:Books are sepulchres of thought. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 41:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 42:How do you react when you believe that thought? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 43:Literature is the thought of thinking souls. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 44:Man's greatness lies in his power of thought. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 45:The purpose of man is in action not thought. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 46:A man without words is a man without thought. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 47:Do not view mountains from the scale of human thought. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 48:Remember that thought is speech before God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 49:Nothing exists but you. And you are but a thought. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 50:A thought once awakened does not again slumber. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 51:The ancestor of every action is a thought. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 52:It's silly not to hope. It's a sin he thought. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 53:Poetry, therefore, we will call Musical Thought. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 54:..for "to be thought" and "to be" are the same thing. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove 55:I am alone, I thought, and they are everybody. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 56:What's happened to me,' he thought. It was no dream. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 57:A public-opinion poll is no substitute for thought. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 58:I had thought about cocaine in a kind of day-dream. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 59:I thought lacrosse was what you find in la church. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 60:Self-control is solely a matter of thought-control! ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 61:Thought is a man in his wholeness, wholly attending. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 62:every thought is strictly speaking an after-thought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 63:Literature is doomed if liberty of thought perishes. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 64:The harder you tried not to think, the more you thought. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 65:Wait without thought, for you are not ready for thought. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 66:We’re usually aware of the feeling before the thought. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 67:A scatterbrain is one who never has an unspoken thought. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 68:Attitude is an inward thought that wiggles its way out. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 69:One original thought is worth a thousand mindless quotings ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove 70:First thought is best in Art, second in other matters. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 71:I do not lack the courage to think a thought whole. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 72:No one should be alone in their old age, he thought. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 73:The world is healed one loving thought at a time. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 74:I just got lost in thought. It was unfamiliar territory. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 75:Writing distills, crystallises, and clarifies thought. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove 76:A thought often makes us hotter than a fire. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 77:Be noble in every thought And in every deed! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 78:Concision in style, precision in thought, decision in life. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 79:I didn't mind being thought of as dumb. I knew I wasn't. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 80:Like all mad men, I thought everyone was mad except myself. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 81:Sense perception is closer to who you are than thought. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 82:Time given to thought is the greatest time saver of all. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove 83:Attention to a thought or emotion creates space around it. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 84:Maybe Christmas, the Grinch thought, doesn't come from a store. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 85:We cannot rise higher than our thought of ourselves. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 86:When a thought hurts, that's the signal that it isn't true. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 87:Exhausting thought, And hiving wisdom with each studious year. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 88:I had seen birth and death but had thought they were different. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 89:Spiritual Awakening is awakening from the dream of thought. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 90:We magnetize into our lives whatever we hold in our thought. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 91:I never thought I'd land in pictures with a face like mine. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 92:I thought these grapes were ripe, but I see now they are quite sour. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 93:They swayed about upon a rocking horse, And thought it Pegasus. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 94:I am as close to changing my life as my current positive thought ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 95:It is thought and feeling which guides the universe, not deeds. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove 96:My face is a transparent transmitter of my every thought. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 97:Never forget me, because if I thought you would, I'd never leave. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 98:Old age comes on suddenly, and not gradually as is thought. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 99:Sudden a thought came like a full-blown rose, Flushing his brow. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 100:What is the subject of our thought? Experience! Nothing else! ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 101:Be comfortable not needing to define yourself through thought. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 102:The thought process can never be complete without articulation. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 103:Thought takes man out of servitude, into freedom. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 104:Always aim at complete harmony of thought and word and deed. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 105:All right, then, I thought: here I am in the bottom of a well. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 106:Human nature is not nearly as bad as it has been thought to be. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove 107:If there's an original thought out there, I could use one right now. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 108:If you want to improve, be content to be thought foolish and stupid. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 109:I'm afraid you've thought me a bigger fool than I am. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 110:The most lively thought is still inferior to the dullest sensation. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 111:Everything is a thought within one ‘big mind’ as the Zen masters say. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 112:For we put the thought of all that we love into all that we make. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 113:If he be Mr. Hyde" he had thought, "I shall be Mr. Seek. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 114:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 115:Meditation is humility - the absence of thought, doubt, and ego. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 116:Thought impregnated with love becomes invincible. (Charles Haanel) ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 117:Thought is the most highly organized form of energy known to man. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 118:Thou, silent form, dost tease us out of thought As doth eternity... ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 119:Every thought has a frequency. Thoughts send out a magnetic energy. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 120:He had moved from thought to words, and now from words to actions. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 121:It was such a lovely day I thought it a pity to get up. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 122:I want to love the things as no one has thought to love them. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 123:I was thought to be "stuck up." I wasn't. i was just sure of myself. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 124:No thought, no mind, no choice — just being silent, rooted in yourself. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 125:Our vocation, to be beautiful, must be full of thought for others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 126:Quotation is a good thing, there is a community of thought in it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 127:Think like a man of action, act like a man of thought. Henry Bergson ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 128:When you have an inspired thought, you must trust it and act on it. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 129:All limits exist only in thought, and that is where they are overcome. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 130:I hate a cramp, he thought. It is a treachery of one's own body. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 131:I shudder at the thought of men... . I'm due to fall in love again ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 132:Is there aliveness in you or have your eyes glazed over in thought? ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 133:Thinking does not lead to truth; truth is the beginning of thought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 134:Be the first to not do what nobody has ever thought of not doing before. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 135:But if thought corrupts language, language can also corrupt thought. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 136:Do not practice buddha-dharma with the thought that it is to benefit others. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 137:I always thought something was fundamentally wrong with the universe ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 138:I had a period where I thought I might not be good enough to publish. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 139:Is there an observation which is not the instrument of thought? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 140:When you have well thought out your subject, words will come spontaneously. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 141:An affirmative thought is 100 times more powerful than a negative one. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 142:Every thought of yours is a real thing ‚Äì a force. (Prentice Mulford) ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 143:Every thought you think and every word you speak is affirming something. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 144:External motion we call action; internal motion is human thought. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 145:Friends come and go but I wouldn't have thought you'd be one of them ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 146:Gee, I never thought I had an effect on people until I was in Korea. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 147:I would not have thought of eating a meal without drinking a beer. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 148:Identification prevents and perverts the flow of thought-feeling. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 149:I had always thought of Paradise / In form and image as a library. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 150:Unless thought is valid we have no reason to believe in the real universe. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 151:All you have to do is think one happy thought, and you'll fly like me. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 152:Awareness is bigger than thinking because it can hold thought as well. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 153:Dig a little deeper. Think of something that we've never thought of before. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 154:If people thought you were dying, they gave you their full attention. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 155:I was reading the dictionary. I thought it was a poem about everything. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 156:When you think an angry thought about someone, it's like hitting them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 157:With every thought we think, we either summon or block a miracle. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 158:Your choice of action may be limited, but your choice of thought is not. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 159:Each thought, each action in the sunlight of awareness becomes sacred. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 160:The revelation of thought takes men out of servitude into freedom. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 161:The spirit of the individual is determined by his dominating thought habits. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 162:Thought itself is harmless, an empty concept until we fill it with meaning. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 163:Here's a thought for sweat shop owners: Air Conditioning. Problem solved. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 164:Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 165:Actions in heaven begin when someone prays on earth. What an amazing thought! ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 166:A little consideration, a little thought for others, makes all the difference. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 167:I am larger, better than I thought; I did not know I held so much goodness. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 168:I'm just glad to be feeling better. I really thought I'd be seeing Elvis soon. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 169:To me the thought of oneself as low and humble is a sin and ignorance. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 170:Whatsoever thy birth, Thou wert a beautiful thought, and softly bodied forth. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 171:Words should be only the clothes, carefully custom-made to fit the thought. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 172:Behind every uncomfortable feeling, there’s a thought that isn’t true for us. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 173:Combinatory play seems to be the essential feature in productive thought. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 174:Education comes from within; you get it by struggle and effort and thought. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 175:Experience is the child of thought, and thought is the child of action. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 176:Folks that blurt out just what they think wouldn't be so bad if they thought. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 177:Hitler at the end thought that he himself was one more casualty in the war. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 178:I always thought the idea of education was to learn to think for yourself. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 179:It is a primitive form of thought that things exist or do not exist. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 180:Part of me aches at the thought of her being so close yet so untouchable. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 181:Religion is the frozen thought of man out of which they build temples. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 182:Thought nourishes, sustains and gives continuity to fear and pleasure. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 183:Work, which makes a man free, and thought, which makes him worthy of freedom. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 184:I did well in school. I had lots of honors, so I thought I was quite smart. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 185:If my thought-dreams could be seen/ They'd probably put my head in a guillotine. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 186:I never thought of that before! It's my opinion that you never think at all. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 187:Something deep in the human heart breaks at the thought of a life of mediocrity. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 188:The end of Man is an Action, and not a Thought, though it were the noblest? ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 189:True intelligence does not derive from thought. True intelligence uses thought. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 190:Writing is thought crystalized on a piece of paper, which can then be reviewed. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 191:He who influences the thought of his times influences the times that follow. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 192:I've always thought that a feeling which changes never existed in the first place. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 193:Many things impossible to thought have been by need to full perfection brought. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 194:Thought is the blossom; language the bud; action the fruit behind it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 195:You little fool. You thought you could defeat the most powerful being on Earth. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 196:Have you never thought how danger must surround power as shadow does light? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 197:If a man takes no thought about what is distant, he will find sorrow near at hand. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 198:She looked at patches of blackness. Black is a blind remembering, she thought. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 199:there is moss on the walls and the stain of thought and failure and waiting ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 200:The thought of being President frightens me and I do not think I want the job. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 201:This maiden she lived with no other thought Than to love and be loved by me. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 202:Thought is the blossom; language the bud; action the fruit behind it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 203:For I thought Epicurus and Lucretius By Nature meant the Whole Goddam Machinery. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 204:Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode of never-tiring thought. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 205:Poetry is when an emotion has found its thought and the thought has found words. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 206:The Party is not interested in the overt act. The thought is all we care about. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 207:Wit is that which has been often thought, but never before was well expressed. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 208:Worried thought prevents practical thought which could prevent worried thought. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 209:I never saw an athletic girl that thought she was strong enough to do indoor work. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 210:Thought can organize the world so well that you are no longer able to see it. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 211:Whether a thought is spoken or not it is a real thing and has powers of reality. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 212:Amory thought how it was only the past that seemed strange and unbelievable. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 213:History is not just the evolution of technology; it is the evolution of thought. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove 214:If they don’t keep exercising their lips, he thought, their brains start working. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 215:The world is not a machine. Everything in it is force, life, thought. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove 216:Thought is matter as much as the floor, the wall, the telephone, are matter. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 217:Too often we... enjoy the comfort of opinion without the discomfort of thought. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 218:None but God would ever have thought of justifying me. I am a wonder to myself. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 219:Take no thought of who is right or wrong or who is better than. Be not for or against. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 220:To believe that mind is all, that thought is all is only a higher materialism. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 221:We lift ourselves by our own thought; we climb upon our vision of ourselves. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 222:A crowd flowed over London Bridge, so many, I had not thought death had undone so many. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 223:A man of action forced into a state of thought is unhappy until he can get out of it. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 224:Any idea, plan, or purpose may be placed in the mind through repetition of thought. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 225:I thought you were sane," I said, "but you're just as crazy as the rest of them. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 226:My cooking is so bad my kids thought Thanksgiving was to commemorate Pearl Harbor. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 227:The thought of being nothing after death is a burden insupportable to a virtuous man. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 228:The very first tear he made was so deep that I thought it had gone right into my heart. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 229:To achieve, you need thought. You have to know what you are doing and that's real power. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 230:Yes, she thought, laying down her brush in extreme fatigues, I have had my vision. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 231:I'd far rather leave a thought behind me than a child. Other people can have children. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 232:It was unbearable, and he thought again, & 233:I wonder what Piglet is doing," thought Pooh. "I wish I were there to be doing it, too.” ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 234:Kant thought things, not because they were true, but because he was Kant. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 235:My one thought is to get out of New York, to experience something genuinely American. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 236:This is one of the disadvantages of wine: it makes a man mistake words for thought. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 237:Thought that is no longer limited, brings experience that is no longer limited ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 238:With the rise of Christianity, faith replaced thought as the bringer of immortality. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 239:You can't look at what's looking. You can't think about that which is prior to thought. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 240:If you knew how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 241:Insight is not a matter of memory, of knowledge and time, which are all thought. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 242:Love dries up, I thought as I walked back to the bathroom, even faster than sperm. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 243:My heart's broken,' he thought. & 244:One mighty deed can change the course of things; a lonely thought becomes omnipotent. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 245:Pure love is a willingness to give without a thought of receiving anything in return. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 246:True charity is the desire to be useful to others with no thought of recompense. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 247:While I thought that I was learning how to live, I have been learning how to die. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove 248:Faith is in the soul. Belief is thought. Faith is so rich. Faith gives me my spiritual self. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 249:He trudged along unknowing what he sought, And whistled as he went, for want of thought. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 250:I have thought it my duty to exhibit things as they are, not as they ought to be. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove 251:I thought yesterday was the first day of the rest of my life but it turns out today is. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove 252:It is the mark of an educated mind to be able to entertain a thought without accepting it. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 253:Love is true only when it is spontaneous, unplanned, unpracticed, uncultivated, un-thought. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 254:Most people offer the majority of their thought in response to what they are observing. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 255:Sanity was statistical. It was merely a question of learning to think as they thought. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 256:When you get up in the morning, let your first thought be directed towards God. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 257:Better to remain silent and be thought a fool than to speak out and remove all doubt. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove 258:Each good thought that you have encouraged and nourished is your life's true work of art. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 259:Roguery is thought by some to be cunning and laughable: it is neither; it is devilish. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 260:So that is marriage, Lily thought, a man and a woman looking at a girl throwing a ball ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 261:You might get an inspired thought or idea to help you move towards what you want faster. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 262:Death is easier to bear without thinking of it, than the thought of death without peril. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 263:Each undervalues that part of the materials of thought with which he is not familiar. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 264:Ego is no more than this: identification with form, which primarily means thought forms. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 265:Faith is the eternal elixir. It gives life, power, and action to the impulse of thought. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 266:He trudged along, unknowing what he sought, and whistled as he went, for want of a thought ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 267:it was odd, he thought, that a man could hate himself as though he were someone else. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 268:One who will study for three years. Without thought of reward. Would be hard indeed to find. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 269:Only in thought is man a God; in action and desire we are the slaves of circumstance. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 270:The intricacies of spiritual philosophy and theologies are just a thought within Emptiness. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 271:The less the thought of the body, the better. For it is the body that drags us down. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 272:There are two good things in life - freedom of thought and freedom of action. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 273:The thought of two thousand people crunching celery at the same time horrified me. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 274:Thought, true labor of any kind, highest virtue itself, is it not the daughter of Pain? ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 275:What you focus on with your thought and feeling is what you attract into your experience. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 276:When you are willing to stop looking for something in thought, you find everything in silence. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 277:You can develop any habit or thought or behavior that you consider desirable or necessary. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 278:A great thought begins by seeing something differently, with a shift of the mind’s eye. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 279:If you realized how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 280:I have thought a sufficient measure of civilization is the influence of good women. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 281:The word-coining genius, as if thought plunged into a sea of words and came up dripping. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 282:they thought I had guts they were wrong I was only frightened of more important things ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 283:When I worry, it’s patterns of old thought that has nothing to do with my current reality. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 284:A man full of faith is simply one who has lost the capacity for clear and realistic thought. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 285:He could beat anything, he thought, because no thing could hurt him if he did not care. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 286:He thought how sad it was to be an Animal who had never had a bunch of violets picked for him. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 287:The chief thing that separates us from God is the thought that we are separated from God. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove 288:The heroic man does not pose; he leaves that for the man who wishes to be thought heroic. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 289:The man who has the largest capacity for work and thought is the man who is bound to succeed. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 290:There is no reason to ever have the same thought twice, unless you like having that thought. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 291:The wise ones fashioned speech with their thought, sifting it as grain is sifted through a sieve. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove 292:Action is no less necessary than thought to the instinctive tendencies of the human frame. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 293:If I could not be persuaded into doing what I thought wrong, I will never be tricked into it. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 294:If I haven't thought about six impossible things before breakfast, I consider the day wasted. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 295:I thought it completely absurd to mention my name in the same breath as the presidency. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 296:Look what you've already come through! Don't deny it. Say I'm stronger than I thought I was. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 297:Someone told me it was a round thing that gobbles up money. I thought that was Tip O'Neill. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 298:There was one who thought himself above me, and he was above me until he had that thought. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 299:Thought is so cunning, so clever, that it distorts everything for its own convenience. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 300:We must keep our thought secret, and judge everything by it, while talking like the people. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 301:You are on the leading edge of thought, taking thought beyond that which it has been before. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 302:& 303:Chi Wen Tzu always thought three times before taking action. Twice would have been quite enough. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 304:Every human brain is both a broadcasting and receiving station for the vibration of thought. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 305:Everything has been thought of before, but the problem is to think of it again. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 306:In life, we weep at the thought of death. In death, perhaps we weep at the thought of life. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 307:They would not find me changed from him they knew - only more sure of all I thought was true. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 308:We are 100% responsible for all our experiences. Every thought we think is creating our future. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 309:What a fool I was! How I tried to force everything to go according to way I thought it ought to. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 310:What a peculiar privilege has this little agitation of the brain which we call & 311:Your mind can only hold one thought at a time. Make it a positive and constructive one. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 312:You think, you become that thought. And consciousness, or the state of pure awareness, is lost. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove 313:Every real thought on every real subject knocks the wind out of somebody or other. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 314:If you want to get things you can't buy in a store, you have to do things never thought of before. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 315:I have Dalinian thought: the one thing the world will never have enough of is the outrageous. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 316:Once I thought that Lake Forest was the most glamorous place in the world. Maybe it was. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 317:The simplest thought, like the concept of the number one, has an elaborate logical underpinning. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 318:For mortal kind taketh thought only for the day, and hath no more surety than the shadow of smoke. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 319:He who is drawn to something desirable does not desire to have it as a thought but as a thing. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 320:He who saddens at thought of idleness cannot be idle, / And he's awake who thinks himself asleep. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 321:I'm always interested in what you can do with technology that people haven't thought of doing yet. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 322:“Language is the most imperfect and expensive means yet discovered for communicating thought.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove 323:Plagiarize, v. To take the thought or style of another writer whom one has never, never read. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 324:There is no swifter route to the corruption of thought than through the corruption of language ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 325:They thought I was a Surrealist, but I wasn't. I never painted dreams. I painted my own reality. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 326:To act is easy, to think is hard; to act according to our thought is troublesome. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 327:We are dominated on this planet by a fear-based rather than a love-based thought system. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 328:Yes, darling, let me cover your face with kisses-On second thought, just let me cover your face ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 329:A Deed knocks first at Thought And then - it knocks at Will - That is the manufacturing spot. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 330:He who is drawn to something desirable does not desire to have it as a thought but as a thing. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 331:I played in a death-metal band. People either loved us or hated us. Or they thought we were OK. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 332:I thought it was only in revealed religion that a mistranslation improved the sense. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 333:I thought the function of the government was to promote the general welfare, not to provide it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 334:Oh dear,' says God, & 335:Politics is perhaps the only profession for which no preparation is thought necessary. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 336:The chief contribution of Protestantism to human thought is its massive proof that God is a bore. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 337:There is no subject on which more dangerous nonsense is talked and thought than marriage. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 338:Eddie discovered one of his childhood's great truths. Grownups are the real monsters, he thought. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 339:I thought that all generations were lost by something and always had been and always would be ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 340:The Christians who did most for the present world were precisely those who thought most of the next. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 341:These are only hints an guesses... the rest is prayer, observance, discipline, thought, and action. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 342:The Universe has no existence at all, but is merely a & 343:A boy's will is the wind's will, and the thought's of youth are long, long thoughhts ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 344:A single thought has the power of a bullet: either it can destroy you or it can help you immensely. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 345:If a man speaks or acts with a pure thought, happiness follows him, like a shadow that never leaves him. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove 346:If you start to think the problem is ‘out there’, stop yourself. That thought is the problem. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove 347:The mere thought hadn't even begun to speculate about the merest possibility of crossing my mind. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 348:A child is not frightened at the thought of being patiently transmuted into an old man. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 349:A dark horse, which had never been thought of, rushed past the grandstand in sweeping triumph. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 350:If you want to enlarge your life, you must first enlarge your thought of it and of yourself. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 351:In itself a thought, a slumbering thought is capable of years; and curdles a long life into one hour. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 352:I thought that he was righteous, but he's vain. Oh, somethings a telling me I wear the ball and chain. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 353:It is utterly astonishing how ordinary a book can be and still be thought the product of omniscience. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 354:I’ve been drunk for about a week now, and I thought it might sober me up to sit in a library. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 355:loosely bound By countless silken ties of love and thought To everything on earth the compass round ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 356:Our best work is done, our greatest influence is exerted, when we are without thought of self. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 357:Philosophy is the microscope of thought. Everything desires to flee from it, but nothing escapes it. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 358:The most complicated achievements of thought are possible without the assistance of consciousness. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 359:The only dependable law of life - everything is always worse than you thought it was going to be. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 360:The world's oldest wisdom: each evil thought infuses the mind, sooner or later, with an unholy fear. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 361:Thought, backed by strong desire, has a tendency to transmute itself into its physical equivalent. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 362:Unless I believe in God, I cannot believe in thought: so I can never use thought to disbelieve in God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 363:all forms and phases of phenomenal existence are but Thought Forms in the Universal Mind. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 364:A lot of people have gone further than they thought they could because someone else thought they could ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 365:Are you aware of the significance of every thought, of every reaction that you happen to have? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 366:For thought is a bird of space, that in a cage of words may indeed unfold its wings but cannot fly. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 367:If a man ordered a beer milk shake, he thought, he'd better do it in a town where he wasn't known. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 368:If I had a flower for every time I thought of you... I could walk through my garden forever. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove 369:Mediocrity has no greater consolation than in the thought that genius is not immortal. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 370:Men use thought only as authority for their injustice, and employ speech only to conceal their thoughts. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 371:The laws of thought are also the laws of things: of things in the remotest space and the remotest time. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 372:The man of life upright has a guiltless heart, free from all dishonest deeds or thought of vanity. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 373:We wouldn’t worry nearly as much about what others thought of us if we recognize how seldom they do. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 374:Never will this prevail, that the things that are not are — bar your thought from this road of inquiry. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove 375:No one should think or say anything of another which he would not wish thought or said of himself. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 376:The bottom line for everyone is I'm not good enough. It's only a thought, and a thought can be changed. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 377:The lightning spark of thought generated in the solitary mind awakens its likeness in another mind. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 378:Though it has no thought of keeping watch, it's not for naught that the scarecrow stands in the grain field. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 379:Thought is a force - a manifestation of energy - having a magnet-like power of attraction. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 380:Thought makes the whole dignity of man; therefore endeavor to think well, that is the only morality. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 381:We need to give thought, but we also need to take action. You need to dream without just being a dreamer. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 382:Would you be a poet Before you've been to school? Ah, well! I hardly thought you So absolute a fool. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 383:A radical and transformative thought goes nowhere without the willingness to challenge convention. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 384:By space the universe encompasses and swallows me up like an atom; by thought I comprehend the world. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 385:I deeply, deeply believe in the mystical laws. I know that every thought sends an eternity in motion. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 386:If obedience is the result of the instinct of the masses, revolt is the result of their thought. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 387:I'm 48, which is a bit of a shock to me. Why only last year I thought I was a precocious young thing! ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 388:I never thought it would be easy to serve God," she said. "I just didn't think it would be this hard. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 389:Innovation is not the product of logical thought, although the result is tied to logical structure. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 390:No truth appears to me more evident than that beasts are endowed with thought and reason as well as men. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 391:Only when we give joyfully, without hesitation or thought of gain, can we truly know what love means. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 392:So this was how secrets got started, I thought to myself. People constructed them little by little. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 393:The issue of spiritual power is to meet the limited mortal circumstance with unlimited thought. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 394:The laws are very simple: thought is creative; fear attracts like energy; love is all there is. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 395:With thought comprising a non-computational element, computers can never do what we human beings can. ~ roger-penrose, @wisdomtrove 396:A society made up of individuals who were all capable of original thought would probably be unendurable. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 397:Dare to be free, dare to go as far as your thought leads, and dare to carry that out in your life. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 398:Deep violets, you liken to The kindest eyes that look on you, Without a thought disloyal. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 399:Diamonds are found only in the dark places of the earth, truths are found only in the depths of thought. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 400:Every science and every inquiry, and similarly every activity and pursuit, is thought to aim at some good. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 401:If you really have humility when you love, there is only one thought: "What can I do for my beloved?" ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 402:I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt but I was wrong. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 403:“No thought lives in your head rent-free.” Each thought you have will either be an investment or a cost. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 404:Perhaps I should not have been a fisherman, he thought. But that was the thing that I was born for. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 405:There is great joy in doing something for somebody else with no thought in receiving anything in return. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 406:The truly successful person inspires others to do more than they have thought possible for themselves. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 407:To meditate is to observe yourself, for you are totally responsible for your body, mind, thought. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 408:You can have, be and do whatever you imagine. Thought is pure energy. Every thought is creative. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 409:Enough had been thought, and said, and felt, and imagined. It was about time that something should be done. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 410:God's men are better than the devil's men, and they ought to act as though they thought they were. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 411:I played in a death metal band. People either loved us or they hated us... or they thought we were OK. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 412:I say to you: Make perfect your will. / I say: take no thought of the harvest, / But only of proper sowing. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 413:I thought if I could face the worst danger voluntarily, and triumph, I would forever have power over it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 414:Jonathan sighed. The price of being misunderstood, he thought. They call you devil or they call you god. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 415:People demand freedom of speech as a compensation for the freedom of thought which they seldom use. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 416:The Study of philosophy is not that we may know what men have thought, but what the truth of things is. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 417:Three silences there are: the first of speech, the second of desire, the third of thought. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 418:To fly as fast as thought, to anywhere that is, you must begin by knowing that you have already arrived. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 419:All that mankind has done, thought or been: it is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of books. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 420:In the space which thought creates around itself there is no love. This space divides man from man. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 421:Is action merely the incidental product of thought, or is thought the consequential product of action? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 422:I thought scientists were going to find out exactly how everything worked, and then make it work better. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 423:I was slowly learning that love did not mean holding on, which I had always thought, but rather letting go. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 424:Let me revel in this one thought: before God made the heavens and the earth, He set His love upon me. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 425:The Study of philosophy is not that we may know what men have thought, but what the truth of things is. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 426:The very minute a thought is threatened with publicity it seems to shrink towards mediocrity. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 427:The yogi learns to forget the past and takes no thought for the morrow. He lives in the eternal present. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 428:When I was happy I thought I knew men, but it was fated that I should know them in misfortune only. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 429:A thought is a screen, not a mirror; that is why you live in a thought envelope, untouched by Reality. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 430:Every idea that strengthens you must be taken up and every thought that weakens you must be rejected. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 431:First paycheck I get, I thought, I'm going to get myself a room near the downtown L.A. Public Library. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 432:I do not know what I thought Paris would be like, but it was not that way. It rained nearly every day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 433:Men who reject the responsibility of thought and reason can only exist as parasites on the thinking of others. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 434:One of the cosmic laws, I think, is that whatever we hold in our thought will come true in our experience. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 435:That is, a single sensation/thought/perception appears in consciousness and thinking alone conceptualizes. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove 436:I thought how unpleasant it is to be locked out; and I thought how it is worse, perhaps, to be locked in. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 437:I’ve given pure sex appeal very little thought. If I had to think about it I’m sure it would frighten me. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 438:Let every thought come and hug you, but you don't hug anything. Then, gradually, the noise will start to back off. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 439:Thought is the strongest thing we have. Work done by true and profound thought - that is a real force. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 440:Truths are more than imagination; they are real. Yet their origin is a thought in the mind of God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 441:We ought not to tolerate for a minute the ghastly and grievous thought that God will not answer prayer. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 442:You are at a choice-point in every moment of each circumstance, each activity, spoken word and thought. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove 443:But the thought of being a lunatic did not greatly trouble him; the horror was that he might also be wrong. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 444:If any of us had a child that we thought was as bad as we know we are, we would have cause to start to worry. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 445:I have always thought of Christmas time... as a good time; a kind, forgiving, charitable, pleasant time. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 446:I never thought much of the courage of a lion tamer. Inside the cage he is at least safe from people. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 447:I, who thought to sink, was caught up into love, and taught the whole of life in a new rhythm. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 448:New is a word for fools in towns who think Style upon style in dress and thought at last Must get somewhere. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 449:So much of left-wing thought is a kind of playing with fire by people who don't even know that fire is hot. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 450:The selfish smiling fool, and the sullen frowning fool, shall be both thought wise, that they may be a rod. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 451:What sense or thought do they have? They follow the popular singers, and they take the crowd as their teacher. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 452:A man is not idle because he is absorbed in thought. There is a visible labor and there is an invisible labor. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 453:And if a man reads very hard, as the old anecdote reminds us, he will have little time for thought. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 454:An idea is a point of departure and no more. As soon as you elaborate it, it becomes transformed by thought. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove 455:I deeply, deeply believe in the mystical laws. I know that every thought sends an eternity in motion. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 456:In my youth I thought of writing a satire on mankind! but now in my age I think I should write an apology for them. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 457:God is basic Fact. He must not be thought of as a featureless generality. He is the most concrete thing there is. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 458:If you are single, eliminate the thought that something is lacking, and just live each day joyfully. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 459:My thought is me: that is why I cannot stop thinking. I exist because I think I cannot keep from thinking. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 460:She thought how strange it would be if she ever said & 461:Those only are happy (I thought) who have their minds fixed on some object other than their own happiness. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 462:Thought = creation. If these thoughts are attached to powerful emotions (good or bad) that speeds the creation ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 463:I am larger, better than I thought, I did not know I held so much goodness. —Walt Whitman, Song of the Open Road ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 464:I have really never considered myself a TV star. I always thought I was a neighbor who just came in for a visit. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 465:I'll never forget my first fur. It was a modest little stole. Modest? People thought I was wearing anchovies. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 466:In the uttermost meaning of the words, thought is devout, and devotion is thought. Deep calls unto deep. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 467:When I was young I thought that money was the most important thing in life; now that I am old I know that it is. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 468:When you live guided by intuition rather than thought, your life dances like writing on water, fresh and untraceable. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 469:A higher level of consciousness is awakened. I get in touch with the vast realm of intelligence beyond thought. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 470:Keeping quiet means being without any techniques, effort or intention to meditate... not following the thought stream. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 471:Seven, Richie thought. That's the magic number. There has to be seven of us. That's the way it's supposed to be. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 472:The diameter of each day is measured by the stretch of thought - not by the rising and setting of the sun. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 473:Thought is only thought from the point of view of thinking. Experience, that is, our self, knows no such things. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove 474:A subtle thought that is in error may yet give rise to fruitful inquiry that can establish truths of great value. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 475:He knew a path that wanted walking; He knew a spring that wanted drinking; A thought that wanted further thinking ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 476:I always thought happiness was a choice and I always chose things that made me happy, and books were one of those. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 477:If you have a negative thought about a world situation, dwell upon the best that could happen in that situation. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 478:I thought I could describe a state; make a map of sorrow. Sorrow, hoever, turns out to be not a state but a process. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 479:Never producing pain by thought, word, and deed, in any living being, is what is called Ahims√¢, non-injury. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 480:Sincere thought means thought of concentration (quiet awareness). The thought of a distracted mind cannot be sincere ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 481:The calmer thought is not always the right thought, just as the distant view is not always the truest view ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove 482:The study of science teaches young men to think, while study of the classics teaches them to express thought. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 483:A true symbol appears only when there is a need to express what thought cannot think or what is only divined or felt. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 484:I would maintain that thanks are the highest form of thought; and that gratitude is happiness doubled by wonder. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 485:No thought has any power. You have power. And when you identify and believe in the thought you give power to the thought. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 486:Work may be your dominant thought, and joy an afterthought. But joy is your true purpose, and work the afterthought. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 487:And while he was doing those things, he thought about Allie and the love that was missing from both their lives. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 488:If you did not care at all what anyone else thought about you, what would you do differently or change in your life? ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 489:In one creative thought a thousand forgotten nights of love revive, filling it with sublimity and exaltation. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 490:Now he was proving it again. Each time was a new time and he never thought about the past when he was doing it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 491:The age-old and noble thought of & 492:The only way I can be angry at you is when I have thought, said, or done something that is unkind in my own opinion. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 493:Violence is essentially wordless. and it can begin only where thought and rational communication have broken down. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 494:When a thought is powerful, it is because it has a lot of belief in it... At a certain point, thoughts become irrelevant. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 495:Art makes us feel less alone. It makes us think: somebody else has thought this, somebody else has had these feelings. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 496:A speaker who is attempting to move people to thought or action must concern himself with Pathos (i.e., their emotion.) ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 497:By all means take thought for the tomorrow, yes, careful thought and planning and preparation. But have no anxiety. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 498:Every time I thought I was being rejected from something good I was actually being redirected to something better. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 499:Exactly!" said Deep Thought. "So once you do know what the question actually is, you'll know what the answer means. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 500:Friendship is born at that moment when one man says to another: "What! You too? I thought that no one but myself . . ." ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:Lottie thought, ~ Patricia Gibney, #NFDB
2:They thought it was typo. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
3:this. I thought ~ Paul Pilkington, #NFDB
4:said, “I thought ~ Johanna Lindsey, #NFDB
5:sun is anti-thought ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
6:Thought is not action. ~ John Green, #NFDB
7:Cheaters, I thought. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
8:Life is but thought. ~ Sara Teasdale, #NFDB
9:Suck eggs, I thought. ~ Kathy Reichs, #NFDB
10:Fuck rational thought ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
11:Honor's thought ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
12:Thought is energy. ~ Charles F Haanel, #NFDB
13:Hope is really a thought. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
14:Thought is free. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
15:what he thought of that. ~ Edie Claire, #NFDB
16:windows. What he thought ~ Sandra Hill, #NFDB
17:Hope is really a thought. ~ Brene Brown, #NFDB
18:I bookmark that thought. ~ Alice Feeney, #NFDB
19:Lacey thought with ~ Mary Higgins Clark, #NFDB
20:Make thought a whirlwind. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
21:The same thought resonates. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
22:To achieve, you need thought ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
23:Wolf’s first thought ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
24:I felt before I thought ~ Henri Rousseau, #NFDB
25:I thought that was you. ~ Stephanie Bond, #NFDB
26:Time is but a mode of thought ~ E Nesbit, #NFDB
27:We thought we had time. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
28:FROM THE PAIN, I thought. ~ Tara Westover, #NFDB
29:I thought you hung the moon. ~ John Green, #NFDB
30:my train of thought. “Look ~ Kathy Reichs, #NFDB
31:Thought creates character. ~ Annie Besant, #NFDB
32:thought that she was the ~ Melissa Foster, #NFDB
33:go, he thought. Shooting across ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
34:I thought he had been shot. ~ Joe DiMaggio, #NFDB
35:I thought I was funny as a kid. ~ Jo Brand, #NFDB
36:The second, first thought. ~ Pankaj Mishra, #NFDB
37:thought he was a killer. ~ Cheryl Bradshaw, #NFDB
38:and thought of Peter and the ~ Dick Francis, #NFDB
39:Can thought be silent? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
40:Hope is a rainbow of thought. ~ Harley King, #NFDB
41:I want to be alone with my thought. ~ Homer, #NFDB
42:Love as Thought is Truth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba, #NFDB
43:Man is a thought-adventurer. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
44:McLanahan thought that Elliott ~ Dale Brown, #NFDB
45:Passionate grave thought, ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
46:thought he became aware ~ Stacey Joy Netzel, #NFDB
47:I can touch you with a thought. ~ Kyra Davis, #NFDB
48:I never thought I’d have this. ~ Pepper Pace, #NFDB
49:It was insane, she thought. ~ Monique Martin, #NFDB
50:One thought fills immensity. ~ William Blake, #NFDB
51:telling. I thought I knew this ~ Adele Parks, #NFDB
52:the actuality of thought is life ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
53:A thought is an idea in transit. ~ Pythagoras, #NFDB
54:either. ONE MORE THOUGHT A funny ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
55:First thought, best thought. ~ Allen Ginsberg, #NFDB
56:He thought it was gunshot, ~ Brian McGilloway, #NFDB
57:Logic is the anatomy of thought. ~ John Locke, #NFDB
58:Man's life is thought, ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
59:she already thought it was too late. ~ G Neri, #NFDB
60:The actuality of thought is life. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
61:Thought is a thought of thought ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
62:Thought is invisible nature. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
63:Thought is made in the mouth. ~ Tristan Tzara, #NFDB
64:Thought is the soul of act. ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
65:You mean you hadn’t thought ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
66:And he thought: I’m a seed. He ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
67:Every thought is public, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
68:Faith is lived, not thought. ~ Terryl L Givens, #NFDB
69:Labor is life; thought is light. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
70:Oh, I thought. It’s on, bitch! ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
71:One thought fills an immensity. ~ Jaume Plensa, #NFDB
72:The rules just changed, I thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
73:The thought: A logical inquiry ~ Gottlob Frege, #NFDB
74:He is such a flood, I thought ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
75:I cannot kill someone, he thought. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
76:I’M HAVING THE THOUGHT THAT . . . ~ Russ Harris, #NFDB
77:I thought that I was in heaven ~ Elvis Presley, #NFDB
78:I thought with joy of the morrow, ~ Henry James, #NFDB
79:Justly thought, rightly said. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
80:knew, what she thought would keep ~ Dina Silver, #NFDB
81:Love destroys. Thought creates. ~ Samantha Hunt, #NFDB
82:No thought which ever stirred ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
83:Peace? I thought. Are you kidding? ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
84:She thought her eyes were playing ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
85:The third stage is no thought. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
86:Thought is the fountain of speech. ~ Chrysippus, #NFDB
87:thought it was a nice name, but ~ Misty Griffin, #NFDB
88:Baby, I thought you'd never ask. ~ Stylo Fantome, #NFDB
89:everyone still thought it was me. ~ Raymond Bean, #NFDB
90:He’s in a mood, Shadowpaw thought, ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
91:I always thought I was different. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
92:In indolent vacuity of thought. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
93:I thought a lot about kissing you. ~ Jaci Burton, #NFDB
94:I thought Europe was a country? ~ Kellie Pickler, #NFDB
95:I thought I was a good kid. ~ Sean William Scott, #NFDB
96:I thought of rhyme alone, ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
97:I thought the worst of everyone. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
98:It's the thought that counts. ~ Rosamond Lehmann, #NFDB
99:Jenny thought Sirius was special. ~ Alan Russell, #NFDB
100:of thought—months, alone, of thought. ~ Lisa See, #NFDB
101:Perhaps thought really is prayer. ~ Ellis Peters, #NFDB
102:Sow a thought, reap an action; ~ Stephen R Covey, #NFDB
103:there. I had thought we would have ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
104:Thought is the thought of thought. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
105:Can you remember? when we thought ~ Adrienne Rich, #NFDB
106:Every thought is an afterthought. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
107:Harper thought of Hillary Clinton. She ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
108:Home, she thought, looking at him. ~ Lauren Groff, #NFDB
109:I’ll never sleep again, he thought ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
110:I thought: I didn't live forever. ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
111:I thought I would die wanting you. ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
112:Language disguises thought. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
113:Mr. Shelton thought for a moment. ~ David A Adler, #NFDB
114:Peace is only a thought away. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor, #NFDB
115:Routine kills creative thought. ~ Scarlett Thomas, #NFDB
116:The camera can photograph thought. ~ Dirk Bogarde, #NFDB
117:They are who we thought they were! ~ Dennis Green, #NFDB
118:This thought is as a death. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
119:Thought is action in rehearsal. ~ William Zinsser, #NFDB
120:Thought is impossible without words. ~ John Dewey, #NFDB
121:thought. “You want some macaroni ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
122:To clothe the fiery thought ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
123:we walked away I thought of all the ~ Judith Keim, #NFDB
124:And now, Vimes thought, it ends. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
125:By thought I embrace the universe. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
126:Count the deed, not the thought. ~ Lloyd Alexander, #NFDB
127:Everything begins with a thought. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
128:I always thought you were mine. ~ Claire Contreras, #NFDB
129:I am freighted with thought. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
130:I never thought heroin was very chic. ~ Nan Goldin, #NFDB
131:I thought equality was non-negotiable. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
132:Language is the dress of thought. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
133:Life's more amusing than we thought. ~ Andrew Lang, #NFDB
134:The thought is not the thing. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
135:Thought flies and words go on foot. ~ Julien Green, #NFDB
136:Virginity can be lost by a thought. ~ Saint Jerome, #NFDB
137:With a whirl of thought oppressed ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
138:Women never dress without thought. ~ Karen Hawkins, #NFDB
139:You conquer fate by thought. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
140:You Too? I thought I was the only one. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
141:For I thought Epicurus and Lucretius ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
142:Good man, Thorne, thought Adams. ~ Clifford D Simak, #NFDB
143:Good thought.” “Brineesha said she’d ~ Steven James, #NFDB
144:here. “I thought it was too dangerous ~ Sandra Hill, #NFDB
145:I hate being thought of as a product. ~ Miley Cyrus, #NFDB
146:I never thought I was cute, ever. ~ Erin Heatherton, #NFDB
147:I never thought I would be divorced. ~ Andrew Cuomo, #NFDB
148:I stopped caring what people thought. ~ Namie Amuro, #NFDB
149:I thought men like that shot themselves. ~ George V, #NFDB
150:I thought no more was needed ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
151:I thought you were dead, Mr. McCandles. ~ Jim Davis, #NFDB
152:Just sit and think? Perish the thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
153:Lord, for the erring thought ~ William Dean Howells, #NFDB
154:My first thought is always of light. ~ Galen Rowell, #NFDB
155:The body itself is a thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
156:Thought is the origin of fear. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
157:Thought is the parent of the deed. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
158:Thought is your only currency! ~ Mark Victor Hansen, #NFDB
159:Thought would destroy their paradise. ~ Thomas Gray, #NFDB
160:We never thought we could ever get old. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
161:All thought is a feat of association. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
162:And what he greatly thought, he nobly dared. ~ Homer, #NFDB
163:arse. I find the thought very appealing. ~ E L James, #NFDB
164:A thought, once uttered, is untrue ~ Fyodor Tyutchev, #NFDB
165:But these two? Robert thought a ~ Lyudmila Ulitskaya, #NFDB
166:Each thought was epic yet minuscule. ~ Aleatha Romig, #NFDB
167:Every sin begins with a thought. ~ Jentezen Franklin, #NFDB
168:Expression is the dress of thought. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
169:Go beyond language. Go beyond thought. ~ Bodhidharma, #NFDB
170:He did what he thought was right, ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
171:Here’s a thought. What if we were to . ~ Kate White, #NFDB
172:I always thought I was really thick. ~ Jeremy Gilley, #NFDB
173:I thought when I... made my first big ~ Sharon Stone, #NFDB
174:It is a joy to be choked with thought. ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
175:Learning without thought is labour lost. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
176:messiness stimulates creative thought. ~ Eric Weiner, #NFDB
177:Nick wasn’t sure what he thought about ~ Mike Lupica, #NFDB
178:or— and this was a thought she hated ~ Michele Scott, #NFDB
179:Regis pooh-poohed that thought away. ~ R A Salvatore, #NFDB
180:Riches begin in the form of thought. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
181:the morning before. Bosch thought ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
182:Thought is a means of concealing Truth. ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
183:Thought is the seed of action. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
184:thought on the matter. “She’s working ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
185:Thought tends to collect in pools. ~ Wallace Stevens, #NFDB
186:Time and space are only forms of thought. ~ E Nesbit, #NFDB
187:Who writes history? I thought. I do. ~ Tara Westover, #NFDB
188:A party for Me?" thought Pooh to himself. ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
189:A vagrant thought crossed my mind. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
190:Be someone that nobody thought you could be ~ Unknown, #NFDB
191:Eloquence is the painting of thought. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
192:Eternity eludes us, even as a thought. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
193:Fuck me, I thought. I can do magic. ~ Ben Aaronovitch, #NFDB
194:Go beyond language. Go beyond thought. ~ Bodhidharma, #NFDB
195:"Go beyond language.Go beyond thought." ~ Bodhidharma, #NFDB
196:he wasn’t who I thought he was. ~ Denise Grover Swank, #NFDB
197:I love Prince, thought he was super dope. ~ Deon Cole, #NFDB
198:I never thought of myself as handsome. ~ Willie Aames, #NFDB
199:I thought my Jesus Piece was so harmless ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
200:I thought of all that worked dark pits ~ Wilfred Owen, #NFDB
201:I tried. But not everybody thought so. ~ Andrew Young, #NFDB
202:Lissy always thought she knew everything. ~ Grace Lin, #NFDB
203:Never underestimate the power of thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
204:Sacred interpreter of human thought, ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
205:Should, he thought, was a disturbing word. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
206:The human condition: lost in thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
207:Thought enables us to see Fate coming. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
208:we really thought you ought to know. ~ Kathryn Hughes, #NFDB
209:Anonymity, he thought, is seductive. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
210:Clarity comes from action, not thought. ~ Marie Forleo, #NFDB
211:Clear thought makes clear speech. ~ Dorothy Richardson, #NFDB
212:Death, Randa thought, elevated people. ~ Kelly Braffet, #NFDB
213:Exterminate all rational thought ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
214:He thought of the man he’d seen seconds ~ Lisa Jackson, #NFDB
215:I am such a bad girl," she thought. Yet... ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
216:I had this thought a while ago, ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
217:I never thought I would be impeached. ~ Andrew Johnson, #NFDB
218:I thought it out this very day, ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
219:I wasn't the genre I'd thought I was. ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
220:Journeys are the midwives of thought ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
221:Liberty of thought is the life of the soul. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
222:Memory is the residue of thought ~ Daniel T Willingham, #NFDB
223:Mike thought, shuddering. Waiting for me. ~ Ron Ripley, #NFDB
224:nearest gutter if he thought it would ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
225:Nothing is the speed limit of thought. ~ Henri Michaux, #NFDB
226:No thought lives in your head rent-free. ~ T Harv Eker, #NFDB
227:Philosophy is the microscope of thought. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
228:The happiest life is to be without thought ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
229:The kings of modern thought are dumb. ~ Matthew Arnold, #NFDB
230:The thought of you makes my heart melt. ~ Truth Devour, #NFDB
231:The universe is a thought of God. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
232:This line of thought evolved into the Lean ~ Eric Ries, #NFDB
233:Thought before action, if you have time ~ Dick Francis, #NFDB
234:Thought involves a little charlatanism. ~ Julien Torma, #NFDB
235:You can love someone so much, he thought. ~ John Green, #NFDB
236:Ambition is the death of thought. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
237:And what he greatly thought, he nobly dared.
~ Homer,#NFDB
238:A thought is as vivid as an act, to a lover. ~ K lid sa, #NFDB
239:A thought will color a world for us. ~ Theodore Dreiser, #NFDB
240:…beating time along the edge of thought. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
241:behaviour to me.’ ‘I thought nothing at ~ Cathy Bramley, #NFDB
242:Data data everywhere, and not a thought to think! ~ n 1, #NFDB
243:From A to Z, thought p, she’d done it all. ~ Tyburn Way, #NFDB
244:I never thought of myself as a writer. ~ David E Kelley, #NFDB
245:In those days, I thought I was happy. ~ Patrick Modiano, #NFDB
246:I saw life; I thought about death. ~ Karl Ove Knausg rd, #NFDB
247:It is silly not to hope, he thought. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
248:I've always thought my flowers had souls. ~ Myrtle Reed, #NFDB
249:I’ve always thought of myself as shy. ~ Nicholson Baker, #NFDB
250:I've thought about nothing else but you. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
251:I wondered what I thought I was burying. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
252:Journeys are the midwives of thought. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
253:Life is sad, I thought. Here is someone. ~ Lorrie Moore, #NFDB
254:Memory is the residue of thought. ~ Daniel T Willingham, #NFDB
255:Mice don’t creep, I thought for a second. ~ Cat Marnell, #NFDB
256:No, I never thought I would like cats. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
257:Peace is never more than one thought away. ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
258:Questioning is the piety of thought. ~ Martin Heidegger, #NFDB
259:Suicidal thought is a symptom of illness. ~ Sue Klebold, #NFDB
260:This lofty thought proves I dreamt it! ~ Arthur Rimbaud, #NFDB
261:thought as he faced President Newham at ~ Susan Mallery, #NFDB
262:Thought is just an apprehension of touch. ~ Gary Snyder, #NFDB
263:We lift ourselves by our thought. ~ Orison Swett Marden, #NFDB
264:Well!' thought Alice to herself, 'after ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
265:what did he care what other people thought? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
266:You heard about, through word of mouth, ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
267:Action is thought tempered by illusion. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
268:All things I thought I knew; but now confess ~ John Owen, #NFDB
269:And I thought to myself, well, we’re making ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
270:As soon as you have made a thought, laugh at it. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
271:At first I thought they were playing to an ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
272:Being must be felt. It can't be thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
273:Being must be felt. It can’t be thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
274:Faria Kazi heard them and thought of ~ David Lagercrantz, #NFDB
275:heart softened at the thought of those ~ Debbie Macomber, #NFDB
276:I always thought of Levittown as a joke. ~ Bill Griffith, #NFDB
277:I thought art was a verb, rather than a noun. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
278:I thought of myself as missing. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line, #NFDB
279:I thought you were the ghost of yourself. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
280:Just thought he might want to see me play. ~ Jaci Burton, #NFDB
281:Necessity inspires the fatal thought. ~ Vittorio Alfieri, #NFDB
282:Negative thought brings negative action. ~ Lucinda Riley, #NFDB
283:Not everyone makes the boat, she thought. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
284:She had thought: No, I was dead. Now I’m ~ Laura Lippman, #NFDB
285:She's lost in thought. I'm lost in her. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
286:She’s lost in thought. I’m lost in her. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
287:This is slavery, not to speak one's thought. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
288:Thought is the wind and knowledge the sail. ~ David Hare, #NFDB
289:Thought plus belief equals manifestation. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
290:What is thy thought? There is no miracle? ~ Jean Ingelow, #NFDB
291:Who you think you are is only a thought. ~ Michael Arndt, #NFDB
292:You made me question what I thought I knew. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
293:You, she thought. Every flawed, scrawny, ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
294:†You thought that I was altogether like you; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
295:A film is a petrified fountain of thought. ~ Jean Cocteau, #NFDB
296:At AOL, we thought the killer app was people ~ Steve Case, #NFDB
297:A thought is harmless unless we believe it. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
298:At least she thought I was a great fuck. ~ Melanie Harlow, #NFDB
299:Don't leave me here with my mind, I thought. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
300:Don Truby thought about Kelly Ripa’s anus. ~ Chad Kultgen, #NFDB
301:Enlightenment means rising above thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
302:Every junkie, he thought, is a recording. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
303:Food for thought, eat my words with your mind: ~ MF Grimm, #NFDB
304:Free thought, free speech and a free press. ~ Anne Royall, #NFDB
305:Hard work pays off, new thought by @jonacuff, ~ Jon Acuff, #NFDB
306:I felt before I thought, as all humans do. ~ Arthur Japin, #NFDB
307:If I gave you any thought I probably would. ~ Peter Lorre, #NFDB
308:In debate he thought high and aimed low. ~ Shashi Tharoor, #NFDB
309:I never thought about doing men. Never. ~ Debbie Reynolds, #NFDB
310:I never thought I was a very good manager. ~ Barry Diller, #NFDB
311:Ink is the transcript of thought. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine, #NFDB
312:Saved by undergarments, Cass thought. ~ Fiona Paul, #NFDB
313:I thought Christians were walking idiots. ~ Josh McDowell, #NFDB
314:I thought I heard the dark pounding its head ~ Allen Tate, #NFDB
315:I thought I saw the face of God. ~ George Frideric Handel, #NFDB
316:I thought Love lived in the hot sunshine, ~ William Blake, #NFDB
317:I thought 'Pineapple Express' was hilarious. ~ J B Smoove, #NFDB
318:I thought the Egyptians had cured baldness. ~ Greg Proops, #NFDB
319:I've thought of everything, know what I mean? ~ Ken Kesey, #NFDB
320:lost much. The thought of my body’s chirality ~ Tim Pratt, #NFDB
321:more she thought about it the more she came ~ Colm T ib n, #NFDB
322:My fault for being a young girl, I thought. ~ Emma Healey, #NFDB
323:My second thought was, I’m prettier than her. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
324:OMG, Kevin Nash, WTF, thought he was dead, LOL. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
325:One loving thought can change everything. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
326:scourge so common to soldiers. She thought ~ Laura Frantz, #NFDB
327:So love the thought of death, love it. ~ Anthony de Mello, #NFDB
328:The Absolute can never be thought of. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
329:The dome of thought, the palace of the soul. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
330:The gods thought otherwise.
Dis aliter visum. ~ Virgil,#NFDB
331:The only unifying thought is one of LOVE. ~ Brenda Strong, #NFDB
332:The thought, the deadly thought of solitude. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
333:thought can never ripen into truth. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
334:Thought maps existence; fantasy colors it. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
335:Thought will not work except in silence. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
336:time. Russel, he thought, and Eddie Dean’s ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
337:Vision is an intelligent form of thought ~ Andreas Gursky, #NFDB
338:We thought we'd be really big in Liverpool. ~ Ringo Starr, #NFDB
339:whilst I reboarded my train of thought. ~ Deanna Raybourn, #NFDB
340:am Winnie’s pee! I thought. Hear me roar! ~ Lauren Myracle, #NFDB
341:Any sincere thought is irresistible. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
342:assert the primacy of thought over ritual, ~ Pavan K Varma, #NFDB
343:As soon as you have made a thought, laugh at it. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
344:Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought! ~ Rumi, #NFDB
345:Between thought and expression lies a lifetime. ~ Lou Reed, #NFDB
346:Color must be thought, imagined, dreamed. ~ Gustave Moreau, #NFDB
347:Detoxify your thought and be free ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
348:Good or Bad? Good. That's what I thought ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
349:he thought emotionally, not strategically. ~ Michael Wolff, #NFDB
350:I always thought my mother was so damn cute! ~ Kate Hudson, #NFDB
351:I am air and thought and can do nothing. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
352:I dislike the thought of damage to you. ~ Lilith Saintcrow, #NFDB
353:I don't miss him, I miss who I thought he was. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
354:I don't want to die, I thought. Not again. ~ Daniel Waters, #NFDB
355:I love you, he thought. And then left her. ~ Lauren Gilley, #NFDB
356:I never thought I didn't have a card to play. ~ Jim Lovell, #NFDB
357:I never thought of retiring. I'm a racer. ~ Connie Kalitta, #NFDB
358:I thought of myself as a global citizen. ~ Eduardo Saverin, #NFDB
359:I thought the whole world was like Lorain. ~ Toni Morrison, #NFDB
360:I thought you didn't want to let me go. ~ Lucy Christopher, #NFDB
361:Jesus, some thought, would get a new lawyer. ~ Gregg Olsen, #NFDB
362:Oh that was your girl? I thought I recognized her. ~ Drake, #NFDB
363:Our lives are simply bigger than thought. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn, #NFDB
364:Philosophy is the microscope of the thought. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
365:Reacher thought, damn. The vagaries of chance. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
366:...shallow in thought, shallow in feeling. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
367:She slipped out of my grasp like a thought. ~ Sally Rooney, #NFDB
368:Ten, I thought, he's definitely a ten ~ Elizabeth Chandler, #NFDB
369:The key to every man is his thought. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
370:The power of thought is extremely powerful. ~ Tenzin Palmo, #NFDB
371:Thought, unassisted by learning, is dangerous. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
372:Very carefully he thought about nothing. ~ Gregory Benford, #NFDB
373:Your future begins with your next thought. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
374:You thought me incapable of loving you. ~ Christi Caldwell, #NFDB
375:All stress begins with one negative thought. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
376:A maiden hath no tongue--but thought. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
377:A moment's thought is passion's passing knell. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
378:Bakers and butchers don't compete, I thought. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
379:Change the thought, and the feeling must go. ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
380:Emotion is just the juicier part of the thought. ~ Sadhguru, #NFDB
381:Find the psychosis in flower, he thought. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
382:...he loved who he thought she was. ~ Christopher Brookmyre, #NFDB
383:Hermione was biting her lip, deep in thought. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
384:I always thought I should be treated like a star. ~ Madonna, #NFDB
385:I always thought there would be ice in hell ~ Stanis aw Lem, #NFDB
386:I am the thought you are now thinking. ~ Douglas Hofstadter, #NFDB
387:I don't want to be thought of as wholesome. ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
388:I had not thought of violets of late, ~ Alice Dunbar Nelson, #NFDB
389:I have found power in the mysteries of thought. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
390:I love, he thought. Therefore I truly live. ~ Thea Harrison, #NFDB
391:I never thought I would become a photographer. ~ Rene Burri, #NFDB
392:intel and no one gave it a second thought. ~ David Baldacci, #NFDB
393:I really thought that love would save us all. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
394:...is the carbon molecule lined with thought? ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
395:Is there a thinker apart from thought? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
396:I thought Mike Pence did a fabulous job. ~ Kellyanne Conway, #NFDB
397:I thought we were just people. I have no idea. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
398:It is true, I thought. I am living a life. ~ Patrick deWitt, #NFDB
399:just when i thought i had everything, i lost it all ~ Jay Z, #NFDB
400:Learning, undigested by thought, is labor lost. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
401:Let go the thought that cannot make you strong ~ Jason Mraz, #NFDB
402:My first thought was, he lied in every word, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
403:Often when she thought she was reading his body ~ Greg Egan, #NFDB
404:She thought, I shall die of misery and pain. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
405:She thought of Warren Fox grabbing her, the ~ Melinda Leigh, #NFDB
406:The highest form of pure thought is in mathematics. ~ Plato, #NFDB
407:...the moron who thought love was forever. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
408:The power of thought is the magic of the mind. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
409:The whole universe is a mere thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
410:The world is much bigger than you thought ~ Daniel Gottlieb, #NFDB
411:Thought and action must never part company. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
412:Thought is the strongest thing we have. ~ Albert Schweitzer, #NFDB
413:Thought makes everything fit for use. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
414:thought the whole plan had ended perfectly ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
415:Waldo? What was that? thought Beauvoir. Some ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
416:Wise is the tongue, wet of perfect thought. ~ Black Francis, #NFDB
417:With time and thought, one can do a good job. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
418:Wow! I'm more of a badass than I thought. ~ Rhiannon Frater, #NFDB
419:You know what is a nice thought? Retirement. ~ Keanu Reeves, #NFDB
420:All history is the history of thought. ~ Robin G Collingwood, #NFDB
421:All the meat, he thought, and all it wants. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
422:As soon as a thought darts, I write it down. ~ Thomas Hobbes, #NFDB
423:Being must be 'felt' it can not be 'thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
424:chaos of thought and passion, all confus'd. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
425:Clearness is the ornament of deep thought. ~ Luc de Clapiers, #NFDB
426:Crazy frustration, about my lovin situation; ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
427:Events did not rhyme quite as he had thought. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
428:I am what everyone always thought. A killer. ~ Sophie Jordan, #NFDB
429:I don't know why people thought I was retiring. ~ Billy Joel, #NFDB
430:I don’t like the thought of you going away ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
431:Holy Abercrombie catalog, Megan thought. ~ Kate Brian, #NFDB
432:I'm sorry I thought I paid my bill. I was wrong. ~ Jon Jones, #NFDB
433:I never thought I would go into the dance charts. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
434:ISP’s database.” Surprisingly, he thought ~ Michael Prescott, #NFDB
435:I thought I could wait, but I can't. Sorry. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
436:I thought if I told no one it might not be true. ~ Jean Rhys, #NFDB
437:I thought of that while riding my bicycle. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
438:I thought she would be fun to have fun with. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
439:I thought unicorns were more . . . Fluffy. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
440:I've always thought that less was a lot more. ~ Kim Cattrall, #NFDB
441:Life is just a moment of time and it pass by ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
442:normalcy, as we thought of it, didn’t exist. ~ Lori Brighton, #NFDB
443:Obierika was a man who thought about things. ~ Chinua Achebe, #NFDB
444:Once I thought I saw you in a crowded hazy bar, ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
445:Our growing thought Makes growing revelation. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
446:Speech is but the incorporation of thought. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
447:There was a time I thought I was a ferret. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
448:The thought sounds suspiciously like a hope. ~ Chris Dietzel, #NFDB
449:The value of a thought cannot be told. ~ Philip James Bailey, #NFDB
450:thought of as it once was: intervening space, ~ Brian Greene, #NFDB
451:Well, I thought it was funny. -Stephen Colbert ~ Larry Smith, #NFDB
452:What thin partitions sense from thought divide! ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
453:Where does a thought go when it's forgotten? ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
454:Where does a thought go when it’s forgotten? ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
455:Who dares not speak his free thought is a slave. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
456:your thought power directs you to become. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
457:And here I always thought morality was useless ~ Jeff Lindsay, #NFDB
458:A thought must tell at once, or not at all. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
459:Authors, he thought. Even the sane ones are nuts. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
460:Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought! ~ Rumi,#NFDB
461:Books are sepulchres of thought. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
462:Death! I had not thought Death had undone so many ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
463:do not view mountains from the scale of human thought ~ D gen, #NFDB
464:Every thought of yours is a real thing—a force ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
465:Every thought we think is creating our future. ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
466:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
467:Feelings are invulnerable to rational thought. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
468:For he that but conceives a crime in thought, ~ Thomas Creech, #NFDB
469:grocery lists. That was back when I thought my ~ Emily Giffin, #NFDB
470:I always thought of this as God's country. ~ Jack Granatstein, #NFDB
471:I do trust you. I thought I made that obvious. ~ Sam Sisavath, #NFDB
472:I learned five chords; I thought I knew it all. ~ Dave Davies, #NFDB
473:I may not have all the time I thought I had... ~ Daniel Keyes, #NFDB
474:I never thought honor would feel like betrayal. ~ Hilari Bell, #NFDB
475:I thought Bella was never going to shut up. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
476:I thought we had agreed not to lie to each other. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
477:It was, I thought, what evil must smell like. ~ David Sedaris, #NFDB
478:Jack Torrance thought: Officious little prick. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
479:Just when I thought it couldnt get no hotter ~ Rodney Atkins, #NFDB
480:Leave the thought-free state to itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
481:Literature is the thought of thinking souls. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
482:Man's greatness lies in his power of thought. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
483:People, she thought, could be unbelievably stupid. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
484:Revolution is but thought carried into action. ~ Emma Goldman, #NFDB
485:she thought of the radiating waves of ~ Barbara Taylor Sissel, #NFDB
486:She thought you were going to throw me under the bus. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
487:Stung by the splendour of a sudden thought. ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
488:That lovely things exist is a lovely thought. ~ Robert Walser, #NFDB
489:The purpose of man is in action not thought. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
490:The thought sent a thrill through her as she laid ~ Ginny Dye, #NFDB
491:This maiden she lived with no other thought ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
492:thought a little, and suddenly laughed a ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
493:Thought before word. Never word before thought. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
494:time to betray your mother, you idiot, I thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
495:Try LSD, 100mg intramuscular... I thought so. ~ Aldous Huxley, #NFDB
496:Warmth isn't what minimalists are thought to have. ~ Maya Lin, #NFDB
497:Where penury is felt the thought is chain'd, ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
498:With thought, all problems can be resolved. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
499:ACT as men of thought; THINK as men of action. ~ Henri Bergson, #NFDB
500:All change begins with someone having a thought. ~ Paul Morley, #NFDB
501:A logical picture of facts is a thought. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
502:A man without words is a man without thought. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
503:And here I always thought morality was useless. ~ Jeff Lindsay, #NFDB
504:And I thought:History is like a horror story. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
505:A thought is a thing as real as a cannonball. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
506:Bill thought, why are they crying so far apart? ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
507:Conscious thought is the tidying up at the end. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
508:Convince is for thought; persuade is for action. ~ Monica Wood, #NFDB
509:cutting deeper than she had thought words could. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
510:Death doesn't change anything, the boy thought. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
511:Disease is an image of thought externalized. ~ Mary Baker Eddy, #NFDB
512:Do not view mountains from the scale of human thought. ~ Dogen, #NFDB
513:driving at the speed limit--hideous thought. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
514:Every thought of yours is a real thing—a force. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
515:Every thought we think is creating our future. ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
516:Great. Now the queen thought I was a misfit, too. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
517:Heresy is another word for freedom of thought. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
518:I always watch you. You consume my every thought. ~ M A Stacie, #NFDB
519:I expect people to at least use some thought. ~ Chrissie Hynde, #NFDB
520:If my head holds one thought wise and clear, it's You. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
521:If there is a God, I thought, it’s a painkiller. ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
522:If there's a heaven, I can't find the stairway ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
523:I have been in love with the thought of Heraclitus. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
524:I lift my head and look at her. “I thought she ~ Carla Buckley, #NFDB
525:I see you, he thought. And you are beautiful to me. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
526:I thought he had come to save my life. ~ Hannah Lillith Assadi, #NFDB
527:I thought in colors, and saw in bursts of silence. ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
528:I thought I should be stronger than was possible. ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
529:I thought I was killing myself and I did not care. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
530:I thought using one device would be simpler. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
531:I thought you were saying no, no discussion at all ~ E L James, #NFDB
532:I've given no thought to moving to America at all. ~ Eric Bana, #NFDB
533:I was a correspondent: I thought in headlines. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
534:Life externalizes at the level of our thought. ~ Ernest Holmes, #NFDB
535:Man is God by his faculty for thought. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine, #NFDB
536:matter what. I loved you, Haley, and I thought ~ R L Mathewson, #NFDB
537:My heart, thought Edward, my heart is broken. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
538:No really great man ever thought himself so. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
539:Oh you mad? I thought that you'd be happy I made it. ~ 50 Cent, #NFDB
540:One wandering thought pollutes the day; ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #NFDB
541:Remember that thought is speech before God. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
542:Roberts knocked, heard: ‘Enter.’ Thought: ‘Wanker. ~ Ken Bruen, #NFDB
543:Shames the shadow of love she thought ~ Jill Alexander Essbaum, #NFDB
544:Thanks are the highest form of thought. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
545:The mind is nothing but the thought “I”. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
546:...the thought of *never again* felt like death. ~ Robin Black, #NFDB
547:This is the world, he thought. And I am in it. ~ Nick Harkaway, #NFDB
548:Thought is an errand boy, fear a mine of worries. ~ Yunus Emre, #NFDB
549:Walking every day! I am in love with that thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
550:Well!' thought Alice to herself, 'after such a ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
551:What everyone thought of me was out of my control. ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
552:When I was in my twenties, I thought I was bulletproof. ~ Moby, #NFDB
553:and I thought of the nations and unpitying Time, ~ Lord Dunsany, #NFDB
554:And I thought that even before I had sex with him. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
555:Casual to me implies a lack of care or thought. ~ Patrick Grant, #NFDB
556:Dewey sent him, I thought, when I saw those eyes. ~ Vicki Myron, #NFDB
557:Edward? Yes yes yes. It is me. Edward thought. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
558:Even when we win, we lose, Lyss thought. ~ Cinda Williams Chima, #NFDB
559:For awhile, I thought that was love. -Gaara ~ Masashi Kishimoto, #NFDB
560:for you beautiful ones my thought
is not changeable ~ Sappho,#NFDB
561:He always thought a muse should be sex on legs. ~ Lauren Beukes, #NFDB
562:He thought he saw her, and he believed her vain. ~ Lauren Groff, #NFDB
563:Hibernate? Shit, Ma, I thought you said 'masturbate'! ~ Various, #NFDB
564:I always thought I was more satanic than Manson. ~ Rose McGowan, #NFDB
565:I always thought music was open to all things. ~ Dawn Angelique, #NFDB
566:I chop 'em into salad and my name ain't Caesar. ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
567:I don't know what a natural thought process is. ~ Lynne Tillman, #NFDB
568:If I don't say the thought right I might destroy it. ~ Ben Okri, #NFDB
569:I'm so glad to be alive on this day, he thought. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
570:Indeed, anger can be thought of as anti-joy. ~ William B Irvine, #NFDB
571:I never thought I'd be on the same stage as Kiss. ~ Cat Stevens, #NFDB
572:I never thought of myself as a good singer. ~ Loleatta Holloway, #NFDB
573:I really don't give what I wear very much thought. ~ Jared Leto, #NFDB
574:I thought of the future, and spoke of the past. ~ Truman Capote, #NFDB
575:It is not the gift, but the thought that counts. ~ Paul van Dyk, #NFDB
576:It was an end to shame, he thought with exaltation. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
577:I've always thought of myself as a reporter. ~ Gwendolyn Brooks, #NFDB
578:Life, he thought, is a blatant act of imagination ~ Jess Walter, #NFDB
579:Mental seduction. He’d never thought it possible ~ Karen Ranney, #NFDB
580:Nothing divides one so much as thought. ~ Reginald Horace Blyth, #NFDB
581:Nothing exists but you. And you are but a thought. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
582:One Original Thought is worth 1000 Meaningless Quotes. ~ Banksy, #NFDB
583:People just want to be happy, she thought. ~ Elizabeth Brundage, #NFDB
584:She tastes like every dark thought I've ever had. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
585:That was way less money than I thought it was. ~ Sarah Andersen, #NFDB
586:There is need of brevity, that the thought may run on. ~ Horace, #NFDB
587:The world speaks many languages, the boy thought ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
588:They’re crazy, Clary thought. Actually crazy. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
589:To make a thought my own, I must think it often. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
590:What is a feeling if not a world in a thought ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
591:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
592:When you live guided by intuition rather than thought, ~ Mooji, #NFDB
593:Whoever thought that pleasure makes you happy? ~ Hanif Kureishi, #NFDB
594:Worry is not thought; complaining is not action. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
595:Above all banish the thought of the “I.” ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-kiug, #NFDB
596:All healthy men have thought of their own suicide ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
597:always super worried and anxious if she thought she ~ J S Cooper, #NFDB
598:A thought once awakened does not again slumber. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
599:A woman's thought runs before her actions. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
600:Books are funny little portable pieces of thought ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
601:Clear prose indicates the absence of thought. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #NFDB
602:Decidedly he has had too much wine,' I thought ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
603:Dentuso, he thought. Bad luck to your mother. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
604:Every action and feeling is preceded by a thought. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
605:Every action has an ancestor of a thought. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
606:Every thought of yours is a real thing – a force. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
607:Every thought should recall the ruin of a smile. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
608:Fear has a way of channeling our thought process. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
609:FEMA I always thought was a bone here in your ass. ~ Lewis Black, #NFDB
610:Freedom, I thought, comes only to the successful ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
611:Good or Bad?
Good.
That's what I thought ~ Stephenie Meyer,#NFDB
612:I always had the thought I could attract abundance. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
613:I always thought of Annenberg as my sort of guy. ~ Lucky Luciano, #NFDB
614:I am nothing, she thought. Nothing but myself. ~ Rhiannon Thomas, #NFDB
615:I can't believe you thought I'd ever let you go. ~ Lorelei James, #NFDB
616:I can’t wait. I thought I could, but I can’t. Sorry. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
617:I never thought I was funny, but I enjoy being funny ~ Nora Dunn, #NFDB
618:I never thought I was funny. I don't THINK funny. ~ Lucille Ball, #NFDB
619:I never thought of myself as like, a funny person. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
620:I never thought the orchestra should be big. ~ Alexandre Desplat, #NFDB
621:In fact, I thought my calling was to be a painter. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
622:I thought I'd finally get to relax with Dimitri. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
623:It's the thought that counts. I ought to know. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
624:It would be a dull world if we all thought alike. ~ Evelyn Waugh, #NFDB
625:I've always thought live albums were cop-outs. ~ David Coverdale, #NFDB
626:I was beautiful? I never thought of myself as beautiful. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
627:I will be brave, thought Coraline. No, I am brave. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
628:Life, he thought, is a blatant act of imagination. ~ Jess Walter, #NFDB
629:life isn’t always the video tape I thought I rented. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
630:Love opens my chest, and thought returns to its confines. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
631:Luke Skywalker? I thought he was just a myth. ~ Alan Dean Foster, #NFDB
632:Nimble thought can jump both sea and land. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
633:Rational thought had long since faded from my mind. ~ Jaymin Eve, #NFDB
634:Real thought takes courage more than intelligence. ~ Osamu Dazai, #NFDB
635:see, it was nice. The fact that the thought ~ Zora Neale Hurston, #NFDB
636:She whispered "Yes" before she even thought. ~ Margaret Mitchell, #NFDB
637:Speech is the mother, not the handmaid, of thought. ~ Karl Kraus, #NFDB
638:That's what I thought, you abominable prick. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
639:The ancestor of every action is a thought. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
640:The unlocatable location of things thought about ~ Julian Jaynes, #NFDB
641:Thought failed him, and he returned to realities. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
642:thought I would see you sleep for a few minutes. ~ Stacy Claflin, #NFDB
643:Thought kissin' ass was in my blood type? Oh, negative. ~ Phonte, #NFDB
644:Time cures all, I thought, except the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
645:What is a feeling if not a world in a thought? ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
646:What use is a good thought if no one agrees with it? ~ Paul Muni, #NFDB
647:A Library goes on as far as thought can reach. ~ Robertson Davies, #NFDB
648:Archaeologists, I thought, were a breed apart. ~ Susanna Kearsley, #NFDB
649:A thought is a Cosmic Order waiting to happen. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
650:At the very thought he felt a tendency to tremble. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
651:Books are funny little portable pieces of thought. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
652:Dreaming is a philogenetically older mode of thought. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
653:Every thought derives from a thwarted sensation. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
654:Every thought of yours is a real thing—a force ~ Prentice Mulford, #NFDB
655:Every thought should recall the ruin of a smile. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
656:Every thought vibrates through the universe. ~ Dorothy Richardson, #NFDB
657:Fear, I thought, was more like a hallucinogenic. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
658:Food for thought requires a mind with teeth. ~ Gail Carson Levine, #NFDB
659:Happiness quells thought. And work quells thought. ~ Graham Swift, #NFDB
660:hissed in frustration. ‘I hate eidolons. I thought ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
661:Holy cow,” I thought. “That’s exactly what I’m doing! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
662:I always thought I was going to die before I was 60. ~ Drew Carey, #NFDB
663:idea. I hadn’t thought of using Rangers en masse, ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
664:I hope I don’t have an erection, Tengo thought. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
665:I never thought a role model should be negative. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
666:I never thought I would be singing for the world. ~ Patti LaBelle, #NFDB
667:I never thought my cotton gin would change history. ~ Eli Whitney, #NFDB
668:I thought for sure you were going straight to hell. ~ Stacey Kade, #NFDB
669:I thought how lovely and how strange a river is. ~ Aidan Chambers, #NFDB
670:I thought I was fabulous and everyone else was stupid. ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
671:I thought the only lonely place was on the moon. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
672:It is what it is, I thought. What a stupid phrase. ~ J D Trafford, #NFDB
673:It's good to be loved, even thought it will not last ~ E Lockhart, #NFDB
674:It’s only a thought, and a thought can be changed. ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
675:It's silly not to hope. It's a sin he thought. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
676:Life is always rich, thought only occasionally so. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
677:Life, just as we first thought, is playing grownup. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
678:lost in some inward maze of contemplation or thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
679:Men of thought and men of action, clear the Way! ~ Charles Mackay, #NFDB
680:My thought is the colour of gold moons far away. ~ Emile Nelligan, #NFDB
681:never thought they’d see in their lifetime. With ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
682:One thought of thee puts all the pomp to flight; ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
683:One thought settles a life, an immortality. ~ Philip James Bailey, #NFDB
684:Poetry, therefore, we will call Musical Thought. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
685:Revenge and rational thought never sleep together. ~ Kevin Hearne, #NFDB
686:She was not who she'd thought she was. No one was. ~ Shannon Hale, #NFDB
687:Sometimes, he thought, all you could do was wait. ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
688:Strategy requires thought, tactics require observation ~ Max Euwe, #NFDB
689:The crows seemed to be calling his name, thought Caw. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
690:Thought was a valuable thing, that got results. ~ William Golding, #NFDB
691:Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
692:Time curses all, I thought, except the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
693:Time curses all, I thought, except the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon, #NFDB
694:We are all a thought away from becoming a monster. ~ Terry M West, #NFDB
695:We should exterminate all rational thought. ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
696:Your boyfriend's dead. Thought you should know. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
697:You’re exactly as strong as I thought you were. ~ Brigid Kemmerer, #NFDB
698:A little thought is sexton to all the world. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
699:All that we are is the result of what we have thought: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
700:An actor works with their soul and their thought ~ Monica Bellucci, #NFDB
701:And like a passing thought, she fled In light away. ~ Robert Burns, #NFDB
702:As an unmarried woman, I was thought to be a danger. ~ Grace Kelly, #NFDB
703:But I thought you said you like children, Professor, ~ Imbolo Mbue, #NFDB
704:Can anxious thought add a single day to your life? ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
705:Children do make life more interesting, he thought. ~ S M Stirling, #NFDB
706:Do less than you ever thought it was possible to do. ~ Kurt Fuller, #NFDB
707:Each thought turned towards oneself veils the Divine. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
708:Every good thing begins with one positive thought. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
709:Food for thought is no substitute for the real thing. ~ Walt Kelly, #NFDB
710:For awhile, I thought that was love.
-Gaara ~ Masashi Kishimoto,#NFDB
711:Forever was never as long as you thought it was. ~ Karin Slaughter, #NFDB
712:God can most easily be lost by being thought found. ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
713:God created us - because he thought we'd enjoy it. ~ Gregory Boyle, #NFDB
714:God,’ he thought, ‘never let me outlive my wits. ~ Patrick O Brian, #NFDB
715:Growing up, I thought I'd have at least five kids. ~ Minnie Driver, #NFDB
716:How nice it feels to be good," she thought quietly. ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
717:How small a thought it takes to fill a life. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
718:I always thought I was the finest thing around. ~ Anthony Anderson, #NFDB
719:I always thought October was a kind old Love-light. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
720:I always thought we were selling dreams, not clothes ~ Irving Penn, #NFDB
721:I am alone, I thought, and they are everybody. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
722:I didn't know he was dead; I thought he was British. ~ Woody Allen, #NFDB
723:I feared the wish was father to the thought. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
724:I had thought Chicago was inevitable, like diarrhea. ~ John Varley, #NFDB
725:I'm beginning to grow into who I thought I might be. ~ Adele Parks, #NFDB
726:I'm pretty sure people thought I was like a dope rapper. ~ Big Pun, #NFDB
727:I never liked the Beatles. I thought they were garbage. ~ Lou Reed, #NFDB
728:I never thought about getting any tattoos removed. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
729:I thought I could organise freedom/How Scandinavian of me. ~ Bjork, #NFDB
730:I thought it was excellent, to tell you the truth. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
731:I thought I wanted to be a journalist or a novelist. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
732:I thought 'Out of Africa' would be a beautiful ballet. ~ Amy Adams, #NFDB
733:It is not death we fear, but the thought of it. ~ Seneca the Elder, #NFDB
734:I've never thought intelligence was age-related. ~ Michael De Luca, #NFDB
735:I've never written a song that I thought was a hit. ~ Richard Marx, #NFDB
736:I've succeeded beyond what I ever thought I could. ~ Dan Fogelberg, #NFDB
737:I was married to a state of mind and I divorced it ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
738:Language is the picture and counterpart of thought. ~ Mark Hopkins, #NFDB
739:Man? What man? I thought it was a punching bag! ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
740:My only thought was to keep him away from Annabeth. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
741:Question everything generally thought to be obvious. ~ Dieter Rams, #NFDB
742:Tear down, I thought. Tear down and build again. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
743:The last thing I needed was rational thought. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen, #NFDB
744:The principles of true hip-hop have been forsaken, ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
745:There is in the universe one power of infinite Thought. ~ Leibnitz, #NFDB
746:The war in Vietnam I thought a dreadful mistake. ~ Stephen Ambrose, #NFDB
747:This is not his job, I thought, it's his passion. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
748:Thought is a garment and the soul's a bride ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
749:Thought precedes action as lighting does thunder. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
750:Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
751:To-morrow will give some food for thought. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
752:Troll — in the dungeons — thought you ought to know. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
753:was looking for mushrooms. Jess said she thought ~ Stuart Harrison, #NFDB
754:Wealth brings poverty in its wake, thought Andrew, ~ F lix J Palma, #NFDB
755:What's happened to me,' he thought. It was no dream. ~ Franz Kafka, #NFDB
756:When I was a kid, I thought I was going to be an actor. ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
757:Who would have thought when they came to the fight? ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
758:Worry lives a long way from rational thought."---Self ~ Mary Roach, #NFDB
759:You really thought my Superman T-shirts were cute? ~ Ashlan Thomas, #NFDB
760:All that we are is a result of what we have thought. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
761:And thought she be but little, she is fierce. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
762:Attitudes are nothing more than habits of thought. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
763:Be great in act, as you have been in thought. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
764:Contempt, thought Tyrion, the universal tongue. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
765:Devotion's self shall steal a thought from heaven. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
766:excuses don’t matter, and they are thought viruses. ~ Kevin Horsley, #NFDB
767:...for "to be thought" and "to be" are the same thing. ~ Parmenides, #NFDB
768:Growing up, I thought wearing a suit was a burden. ~ Vincent Piazza, #NFDB
769:Heresy is only another word for freedom of thought. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
770:I always thought I should be treated like a star. ~ Madonna Ciccone, #NFDB
771:I always thought that whatever I had was temporary. ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
772:I am alone, I thought, and they are everybody. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
773:I even thought of adopting a child as a single mother. ~ Diana Ross, #NFDB
774:I had thought about cocaine in a kind of day-dream. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
775:I like him, he thought in horror... shit. I like him. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
776:I’m not stupid.” No, Eve thought, you redefine the word. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
777:I never thought I'd say this, but I miss voter fraud. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
778:I thought I could organise freedom. How Scandinavian of me. ~ Bj rk, #NFDB
779:I thought I would live forever too. - Before I Fall ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
780:I thought lacrosse was what you find in la church. ~ Robin Williams, #NFDB
781:I thought, 'My God, this is like Buddy Guy on acid.' ~ Eric Clapton, #NFDB
782:I thought of my mom’s work as being angry and strident. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
783:It’s the anthropic principle’s evil twin, he thought. ~ Peter Watts, #NFDB
784:I've never thought of myself as a religious person. ~ Leonard Cohen, #NFDB
785:I was like a thought slipping through the fissures... ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
786:Language is the mother of thought, not its handmaiden. ~ Karl Kraus, #NFDB
787:Love wasn’t hard, she thought. Losing love was. ~ Mary Alice Monroe, #NFDB
788:Maybe I could be a ninja assassin too, Jack thought. ~ Jane Seville, #NFDB
789:My sin, oh, the bliss of this glorious thought! ~ Horatio Spafford, #NFDB
790:No .... holy father, throw away that thought. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
791:None so blind as a wrathful man, Çeda thought. ~ Bradley P Beaulieu, #NFDB
792:No truly great person ever thought themselves so. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
793:One positive thought is the victory you need today! ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
794:One thought-murder a day keeps the psychiatrist away. ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
795:Self-control is solely a matter of thought-control! ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
796:She thought a smile that eventually touched her lips. ~ David Drake, #NFDB
797:She thought it was some kind of compensation from Kyle, ~ L D Davis, #NFDB
798:she wasn’t the type to give a thought to what ~ Stephanie Evanovich, #NFDB
799:So, I thought, this is how dead people see the world. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
800:Speech is the gift of all, but the thought of few. ~ Cato the Elder, #NFDB
801:Such an ego simply forbade certain lines of thought. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
802:The end of wondering, he thought, but not of wonder. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
803:the fight against rigid thought was what makes us human ~ Dan Eaton, #NFDB
804:the night of thought is the light of perception. ~ Evelyn Underhill, #NFDB
805:The summer night is like a perfection of thought. ~ Wallace Stevens, #NFDB
806:The trees down the boulevard stand naked in thought, ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
807:Thought attracts that upon which it is directed. ~ Claude M Bristol, #NFDB
808:Thought is a man in his wholeness, wholly attending. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
809:To give alms is nothing unless you give thought also. ~ John Ruskin, #NFDB
810:TV shapes thought as surely as language shapes it. ~ Jennifer Stone, #NFDB
811:us,” she thought, “or at least some bits of cheddar ~ Maryrose Wood, #NFDB
812:We are what we think, having become what we thought. ~ Mark Epstein, #NFDB
813:We didn't buy much, but we thought about everything. ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
814:We never thought we were. That's the important part. ~ Betty Comden, #NFDB
815:What a mess people make of their lives,’ he thought. ~ James Runcie, #NFDB
816:When I knew nothing, I thought I could do anything. ~ Robert Duvall, #NFDB
817:Who'd have thought Rhage would be the Bitty-whisperer... ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
818:Will localizes us, thought universalizes us. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel, #NFDB
819:You are some fucked-up kind of magical, she thought. ~ Cara McKenna, #NFDB
820:All I see, he thought, is a dead body breathing. ~ Laura Hillenbrand, #NFDB
821:and with these gone from his thought, he lived a long ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
822:Anything that requires thought is just too much. ~ Katherine Shindle, #NFDB
823:A public-opinion poll is no substitute for thought. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
824:A thought comes when it will, not when I will. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
825:drays. Never did he see one but that he thought of his ~ Noah Gordon, #NFDB
826:Dudley thought for a moment. It looked like hard work. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
827:Enormous vistas of thought were unrolling in my mind. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
828:every thought is strictly speaking an after-thought. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
829:Every thought you have affects everything in your body. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
830:First thought? Romance movies were bad for her psyche. ~ Kelly Moran, #NFDB
831:He owned their souls. They thought he was God. “When ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
832:I always thought I was a singer, but I really am not. ~ Eddie Albert, #NFDB
833:I always thought I was singing American folk music. ~ Lonnie Donegan, #NFDB
834:I can't wait. I thought i could, but i can't. Sorry ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
835:I'd always thought the world was a wish-granting factory. ~ Augustus, #NFDB
836:I don't think that I ever thought of myself as a nerd. ~ Lisa Kudrow, #NFDB
837:If a thought or belief does not serve you, let it go! ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
838:If I thought the Jews killed God, I'd worship the Jews. ~ Bill Hicks, #NFDB
839:I froze in time! And I thought, "My God... I'm free!" ~ Arlo Guthrie, #NFDB
840:I have loved a fool who counted kisses, she thought. ~ Helen Oyeyemi, #NFDB
841:I invited myself. Thought this table needed some class. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
842:I love Audrey Hepburn. I thought she was very classy. ~ Emily Osment, #NFDB
843:I’m going crazy, Louis thought wonderingly. Wheeeeee! ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
844:I'm gonna die but I haven't thought about retiring. ~ Robert Redford, #NFDB
845:I never really thought I wanted to become a movie star. ~ Anna Faris, #NFDB
846:I thought, Holy shit, who is paying attention?” Thus ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
847:I thought I'd go to a bookstore and see what moved me. ~ Erik Larson, #NFDB
848:I thought I was okay with dying. Until I met her. ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
849:I thought I would lose, so I didn't prepare a speech. ~ E L Doctorow, #NFDB
850:I thought maybe he was seeing another tree. - Juniper ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
851:I thought that ending Glass-Steagall was a mistake. ~ John Gutfreund, #NFDB
852:I thought the Barbie doll would always be successful. ~ Ruth Handler, #NFDB
853:It's much easier to have one swing thought than many. ~ Butch Harmon, #NFDB
854:It’s starting, she thought. Just like the dream said. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
855:Just as I thought: boys are the cause of everything. ~ Norton Juster, #NFDB
856:Just when I thought life was over you came into my life. ~ Jon Jones, #NFDB
857:Literature is doomed if liberty of thought perishes. ~ George Orwell, #NFDB
858:Love, Eve thought, came in all colors, shapes, and sizes. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
859:Love has no thought of self! ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton, #NFDB
860:Maybe, thought Ben, we are all cabinets of wonders. ~ Brian Selznick, #NFDB
861:My life is so different than I thought it would be. ~ Drew Barrymore, #NFDB
862:My mother thought me being gay was a death sentence. ~ Jai Rodriguez, #NFDB
863:No amount of energy will take the place of thought. ~ Henry Van Dyke, #NFDB
864:Oh…bank vaults,” Leo said. “Never thought about that. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
865:One step, I thought. One step at a time. ~ Kimberly Brubaker Bradley, #NFDB
866:One wondering thought pollutes the day ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
867:Our heads are round so thought can change direction ~ Allen Ginsberg, #NFDB
868:Podcasting might be thought of as a form of academic gift ~ Les Back, #NFDB
869:Poets never die, I thought. They just fail in the end. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
870:Radomosity, thought Artemis. And he felt like weeping. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
871:She could move my heart, which I thought was immovable. ~ Staci Hart, #NFDB
872:She thought she knew much, but she knew nothing. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
873:The dead of midnight is the noon of thought. ~ Anna Letitia Barbauld, #NFDB
874:The grandeur of man lies in song, not in thought. ~ Francois Mauriac, #NFDB
875:The harder you tried not to think, the more you thought. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
876:Theology is only thought applied to religion. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
877:The thought of a mortgage round my neck makes me edgy. ~ Tana French, #NFDB
878:Think like a man of action, act like a man of thought. ~ David Allen, #NFDB
879:thought I just had the usual case of heroin sniffles, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
880:thought it was. ‘But how? Nobody’s standing around ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
881:time is only in thought. Experience is eternally now. ~ Rupert Spira, #NFDB
882:Wait without thought, for you are not ready for thought. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
883:What a holy thing uncorrupted virginity is, I thought. ~ Osamu Dazai, #NFDB
884:What seduces never seems to be where it is thought. ~ Gustavo Cerati, #NFDB
885:What thought can think, another thought can mend. ~ Robert Southwell, #NFDB
886:When she jumped, she probably thought she'd fly. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
887:Without memory, he thought, man would be invincible ~ Simon Van Booy, #NFDB
888:You can know only what you have thought about. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
889:You can't afford the luxury of a negative thought ~ Peter McWilliams, #NFDB
890:All that we are is a result of what we have thought. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
891:A minute of thought is greater than an hour of talk. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
892:And Jet, I thought the Major was a lady suffragette. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
893:And that, I thought, was how you make a dramatic exit. ~ Sara Shepard, #NFDB
894:A scatterbrain is one who never has an unspoken thought. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
895:As God is my witness, I thought turkeys could fly. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
896:Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought! ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #NFDB
897:Complexity of thought is no measure of originality. ~ Arthur Koestler, #NFDB
898:Do not view mountains from the scale of human thought. ~ Dogen Zenji, #NFDB
899:Every thought and action of anyone affects everyone. ~ Walter Russell, #NFDB
900:Fortune, he thought, follows the already fortunate. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
901:Freud's thought is the most perennially open to revision. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
902:Giggling should be made illegal, Harry thought furiously, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
903:havoc on my emotions like this. Just when I thought I ~ Brenna Aubrey, #NFDB
904:How long does a thought take to form? Years sometimes. ~ Joanna Walsh, #NFDB
905:I always thought of running as just dancing forward. ~ Tom Hiddleston, #NFDB
906:I’d always thought the world was a wish-granting factory. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
907:I'd like it if people thought I was Jewish looking. ~ Natalie Portman, #NFDB
908:If it can be written, or thought, it can be filmed. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #NFDB
909:I thought, better to get out while I'm still alive. ~ George Hamilton, #NFDB
910:I thought it was quite vain to say, I want to be a model. ~ Kate Moss, #NFDB
911:I thought: This is not racing, it's a suicide mission. ~ Barry Sheene, #NFDB
912:it is only a thought that says this experience is new. ~ Rupert Spira, #NFDB
913:I've always thought cruelty is a failure of imagination. ~ Ian Mcewan, #NFDB
914:No-one really thought of fission before its discovery. ~ Lise Meitner, #NFDB
915:Of course, every job I ever had I thought I was born for. ~ Jack Kemp, #NFDB
916:One original thought is worth a thousand mindless quotings ~ Diogenes, #NFDB
917:One positive thought is something you can accomplish. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
918:Openness is all, she thought. Truth was its own reward. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
919:Save me, she thought. Save me from this love dark road. ~ Julie C Dao, #NFDB
920:Street. I thought maybe he picked up money ~ Cassie Dandridge Selleck, #NFDB
921:The guy thought he was Mick Jagger. I felt bad for him. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
922:The only legacy I want is to be thought of as a winner. ~ Derek Jeter, #NFDB
923:the very thought of being with you undoes me, ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
924:Thought creates our world, and then says 'I didn't do it ~ David Bohm, #NFDB
925:Upon Waking Let Your First Thought Be,
“Thank You ~ Deepak Chopra,#NFDB
926:What a terrible thing, I thought, to let a moment go. ~ Danny Wallace, #NFDB
927:What I thought was a sea of dust is an ocean of death. ~ Scott Sigler, #NFDB
928:When I got divorced, I thought 'Well, there goes my act.' ~ Louis C K, #NFDB
929:You can kill a thinker, but you can't kill the thought. ~ Terry Hayes, #NFDB
930:you can kill a thinker, but you can’t kill the thought. ~ Terry Hayes, #NFDB
931:You cannot think your way out of a box made of thought. ~ Krishna Das, #NFDB
932:You change your life with one happy thought at a time. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
933:As long as we take thought, we will continue to matter". ~ Vivian Amis, #NFDB
934:Aunt Zelda always said: the thought is the seed for deed. ~ Angie Sage, #NFDB
935:Damn straight I’m lucky, I thought. I’m a Red Sox fan. ~ Stewart O Nan, #NFDB
936:Data, data everywhere, but not a thought to think. ~ John Allen Paulos, #NFDB
937:Dear God, thought Gamache, save me from a huffy priest. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
938:"Do not view mountains from the scale of human thought." ~ Dogen Zenji, #NFDB
939:Everything is true Everything anybody has ever thought ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
940:First thought is best in Art, second in other matters. ~ William Blake, #NFDB
941:God put in man thought; society, action; nature, revery. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
942:how extremely stupid not to have thought of that ~ Thomas Henry Huxley, #NFDB
943:I am, he thought dimly, watching a vampire take a piss. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
944:I closed my eyes, bowed my head and thought, AH, HELL . . . ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
945:I don't think anyone's ever thought I was a drug dealer. ~ Jason Mewes, #NFDB
946:I got sick of the dough and thought I'd go on the loaf. ~ Curly Howard, #NFDB
947:...I hold the thought to my heart, and hear it sing. ~ Paula Brackston, #NFDB
948:I knew I was in trouble, but I thought I was in hell. ~ Elvis Costello, #NFDB
949:I'm terrified beyond the capacity for rational thought. ~ Harold Ramis, #NFDB
950:I thought I saw him once, but it turned out to be a yeti ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
951:I thought Johnny Depp was so cute when I was younger. ~ Kim Kardashian, #NFDB
952:I thought you didn't make love. I thought you fucked hard. ~ E L James, #NFDB
953:it’s usually a bad one, a negative thought, but we have ~ Mark Johnson, #NFDB
954:I've always thought Mexico City was incredibly dynamic. ~ Greg Kinnear, #NFDB
955:I've always thought of fat as just a descriptive word ~ Camryn Manheim, #NFDB
956:I would rather be thought of as a teacher than a coach. ~ Bobby Knight, #NFDB
957:Madoc thought I was dirt under his shoe. Screw him. ~ Penelope Douglas, #NFDB
958:man. The girls thought him charming and devilish, but ~ Fleur McDonald, #NFDB
959:Modern thought does not offer consolations, but upsets. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
960:My body is an efficient happy-thought-killing machine. ~ Jasmine Warga, #NFDB
961:Never again, he thought, would he be alone in the dark. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
962:No ethos, pursued without thought or mercy, is ethical. ~ Janet Morris, #NFDB
963:Payback is a bitch, he thought, and I am that bitch. He ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
964:Positive thinking without any thought is wasted ... ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
965:So. So. So here I am.” And there it is, he thought. For ~ Gary Paulsen, #NFDB
966:Strange, he thought, how seldom people tend to look up ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
967:The revolution is carried out by means of one's thought. ~ Kim Jong un, #NFDB
968:There were times when I thought I would never own a car. ~ Victor Cruz, #NFDB
969:The unhappy are prisoners of a single round of thought. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
970:They really thought what other people sing in songs. ~ Boris Pasternak, #NFDB
971:Think like a man of action, act like a man of thought. ~ Henri Bergson, #NFDB
972:This was a first, he thought, negotiating with a horse. ~ Victoria Zak, #NFDB
973:Thought, not money, is the real business capital. ~ Harvey S Firestone, #NFDB
974:Victor Hugo was a madman who thought he was Victor Hugo ~ Jean Cocteau, #NFDB
975:What is a feeling if not a world in a whole thought? ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
976:Writing distills, crystallizes, and clarifies thought. ~ Stephen Covey, #NFDB
977:And here I thought that smile you wore was because of me. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
978:And some thoughts once thought are very hard to unthink. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
979:asylum, I never knew if they thought locking me up would ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
980:Better to be forgotten than despised, she thought. And ~ Alissa Johnson, #NFDB
981:But it still hurts that I ever thought he deserved me. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
982:Cancer... the process of creation gone wild, I thought. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
983:Defining yourself through thought is limiting yourself. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
984:excuses don’t matter, and they are thought viruses. The ~ Kevin Horsley, #NFDB
985:Fame is like blood, Ivy thought. Everybody wants a sip. ~ Sienna Mercer, #NFDB
986:Find time for thought, this is the source of strength. ~ Giannis Ritsos, #NFDB
987:He had been walking these roads, he thought, all his life. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
988:he had never known her value, he thought, till now. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell, #NFDB
989:I answered that I thought he would never smile again. ~ Jerome K Jerome, #NFDB
990:I do not lack the courage to think a thought whole. ~ Soren Kierkegaard, #NFDB
991:I find it soothing, the thought of a movie theater. ~ Theophilus London, #NFDB
992:If people thought more, we'd all have less to amuse us. ~ Amy Dickinson, #NFDB
993:I had thought I would hate being First Lady... I loved it. ~ Betty Ford, #NFDB
994:I knew nothing but shadows and I thought them to be real. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
995:I'm caught, he thought, between a cushion and a soft place ~ Ian Rankin, #NFDB
996:I'm sorry about the screaming. I thought you were him. ~ Christina Dodd, #NFDB
997:I never thought I'd hear myself say it, but safety first! ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
998:I thought clay must feel happy in the good potter's hand. ~ Janet Fitch, #NFDB
999:I thought I could make a difference, so I ran for office. ~ Mary Fallin, #NFDB
1000:I thought I'd be back in baseball, but I didn't know when. ~ Jon Lester, #NFDB
1001:I thought I'd definitely be a writer, whatever I did. ~ Thomas Keneally, #NFDB
1002:I thought she was a saint. She thought I was a sinner. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1003:I thought... that we could at least talk about books. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1004:I thought you were supposed to destroy yourself for art. ~ Edward Field, #NFDB
1005:It was a thought that should not have been thoughted. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1006:I've not often been happy or thought it was in my stars. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
1007:I wasn't as nervous as I thought I would be when I started ~ Todd Barry, #NFDB
1008:I wish I did not think about it so much, he thought. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
1009:Maybe I’ll write a novel, I thought. And then I did. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1010:No one should be alone in their old age, he thought. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
1011:Our sweetest songs are those of saddest thought. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #NFDB
1012:resolute, and I thought I’d pushed him about as far as I ~ Tiffany Snow, #NFDB
1013:Rest as the awareness that is aware without using thought. ~ Loch Kelly, #NFDB
1014:Shakespeare wrote, Einstein thought, Ataturk built. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
1015:She thought she loved, she thought she was full of love. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
1016:Success requires action, and action requires thought. But ~ Gary Keller, #NFDB
1017:The nineteenth century was closer than most women thought. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
1018:There is nothing I can say that I haven't thought before. ~ Kurt Cobain, #NFDB
1019:There's only of him, she thought, and he's right here. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
1020:The world is healed one loving thought at a time. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1021:We are caught in a traffic jam of discursive thought. ~ Chogyam Trungpa, #NFDB
1022:Wishes father thought, but they don't breed evidence. ~ John Galsworthy, #NFDB
1023:Words are the motes of thought, and nothing more. ~ Philip James Bailey, #NFDB
1024:A belief is really only a thought that you keep thinking. ~ Esther Hicks, #NFDB
1025:All that we are is the result of what we have thought. ~ Walter Kaufmann, #NFDB
1026:A minute of thought is worth more than an hour of talk. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
1027:And all this time I thought I had the hardest row to hoe. ~ Kaye Gibbons, #NFDB
1028:Boys thought of only today. Mothers considered tomorrows ~ Nadia Hashimi, #NFDB
1029:But we are all human, I thought, wondering what I meant. ~ Ralph Ellison, #NFDB
1030:Chapter 2: Thought Waves and Their Process of Reproduction ~ James Allen, #NFDB
1031:Communism was overthrown by life, by thought, by dignity. ~ Vaclav Havel, #NFDB
1032:Corporations must serve the people, Americans thought. ~ Edward J Larson, #NFDB
1033:different from who I thought myself to be. ~ Victoria Christopher Murray, #NFDB
1034:During the days in detention, I thought most about the moon. ~ Ai Weiwei, #NFDB
1035:Every thought of yours is a real thing—a force.” Prentice ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
1036:Freedom of speech is useless without freedom of thought. ~ Spiro T Agnew, #NFDB
1037:He looks like ambition, she thought. He looks like danger. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
1038:He thought she might kill him accidentally or on purpose. ~ Meg Wolitzer, #NFDB
1039:How small a thought it takes to fill a whole life. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1040:I am Alice in Wonderland', Josie thought. 'Watch me fall. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1041:I don’t have any ill will or ill thought towards anybody. ~ Adam Carolla, #NFDB
1042:If peeta and I were both die, or they thought we were… ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1043:If you write about this, I thought, I will fucking kill you, ~ Ruth Ware, #NFDB
1044:I got a horse for my wife. I thought it was a fair swap. ~ Bob Monkhouse, #NFDB
1045:I just got lost in thought. It was unfamiliar territory. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
1046:I'm not a mouse or a tigress, she thought, I'm a hedgehog. ~ Vikram Seth, #NFDB
1047:I'm thought to be a tough writer, but I'm really a softie. ~ V S Naipaul, #NFDB
1048:I never thought that someday men will also use an iPAD. ~ Santosh Kalwar, #NFDB
1049:I never wanted to be an author or thought I could be. ~ James Van Praagh, #NFDB
1050:I often thought of myself as a trigger-happy queen bitch ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1051:Soul mates do always find each other, Artemis thought. ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
1052:I thought a lot about killing myself—it’s a hobby today, ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1053:I thought I'd be a librarian until I met some crazy ones. ~ Edward Gorey, #NFDB
1054:I thought I might write mysteries for the rest of my life. ~ Jane Smiley, #NFDB
1055:I thought it might sober me up to sit in a library. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1056:I thought it was against the law for a woman to solicit. ~ Prince Philip, #NFDB
1057:I thought Star Wars was too wacky for the general public. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
1058:I thought there was a chance right from the beginning. ~ Adam Wainwright, #NFDB
1059:It's not the content, but the form of thought that counts. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1060:I wasted years worrying about what other people thought. ~ Kurt Waldheim, #NFDB
1061:I wonder what else I could do that I never thought I could. ~ Wendy Mass, #NFDB
1062:Never a good sign, he thought, when the crows showed up. ~ Justin Cronin, #NFDB
1063:Never trust a thought that didn't come by walking. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1064:Nobody in my family ever thought that I'd a be a model. ~ Cindy Crawford, #NFDB
1065:Once I made a decision, I never thought about it again. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
1066:One feels that one is listening to thought-tormented music ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
1067:Painting is the silence of thought and the music of sight. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1068:Pockets, she thought. We’ve got to hang on to pockets. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1069:Purgatory, he thought, was just a synonym for 'tomorrow'. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1070:She thought she was a feminist. She was only bad tempered. ~ Hari Kunzru, #NFDB
1071:the ego is just a thought — and thoughts can be changed. ~ Gary R Renard, #NFDB
1072:The essence of thought, as the essence of life, is growth. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
1073:the mind-numbing routine. It was the castration of thought, ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
1074:The power of thought, the vast regions it can master. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
1075:There can be no wise politics without thought beforehand. ~ Annie Besant, #NFDB
1076:There has to be something better than this, Jedao thought. ~ Yoon Ha Lee, #NFDB
1077:There is no such thing as mind apart from thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1078:The thought, 'I am the body', is the original sin. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1079:The universe is a Divine thought that has taken form. ~ Alberto Villoldo, #NFDB
1080:thought we could order in from the Ambassador. Oh, and I ~ Laura Lippman, #NFDB
1081:venturing now or after nightfall. Cora thought better ~ Colson Whitehead, #NFDB
1082:Vulgar, but not as vulgar as Louis Vuitton, thought Sherman. ~ Tom Wolfe, #NFDB
1083:We thought, because we had power, we had wisdom. ~ Stephen Vincent Benet, #NFDB
1084:You are my heart, my life, my one and only thought. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1085:You can leave India, I thought, but India never leaves you. ~ Jay Antani, #NFDB
1086:Your wolf is eating that man. I thought you should know. ~ Joanne Harris, #NFDB
1087:A godhead sculptured on a wall of thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:3, #NFDB
1088:A man without a past, he thought, can write any future. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
1089:And the reason is that they thought matter was eternal. ~ Nancy R Pearcey, #NFDB
1090:A thought often makes us hotter than a fire. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1091:Because around you, all I want to do is fall without thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1092:Be noble in every thought And in every deed! ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1093:But when I thought I hit bottom, it started hitting back. ~ Andrea Gibson, #NFDB
1094:Concision in style, precision in thought, decision in life. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1095:Damn, I thought everyone carried a gun in New Jersey!!! ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
1096:Danger takes from a man all power of thought ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1097:Desire awakens only to things that are thought possible. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
1098:Every thought and every act were to keep this home in tact. ~ Edgar Guest, #NFDB
1099:Follow my tracks in the sand that lead Beyond thought and space. ~ Hafiz, #NFDB
1100:For a second I thought she was going to pull us both over. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1101:For the man who thought he was Man there is no salvation. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
1102:free thought could get you killed if it slipped out. If ~ Masaji Ishikawa, #NFDB
1103:Fuck, Dylan said, then thought it, just for the hell of it. ~ Tara Janzen, #NFDB
1104:Great, I thought. We just blowtorched a national monument. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1105:Have you ever thought about what protects our hearts? ~ Ingrid Michaelson, #NFDB
1106:He’s a breath stealer, a thought hog, and a pussy nagger. ~ Kelly Gendron, #NFDB
1107:He thought maybe the purest form of love is letting me go. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
1108:How could this next thought define your subjectivity at all? ~ Sam Harris, #NFDB
1109:I didn't mind being thought of as dumb. I knew I wasn't. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
1110:I'd thought I'd live with my wife, but I couldn't find one. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
1111:I guess I thought he would have a huge butt, but he didn’t. ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
1112:I just thought I'd take a break from publishing for a while. ~ Max Cannon, #NFDB
1113:I married an asshole, she thought, knifing into the waves. ~ Carl Hiaasen, #NFDB
1114:In a free state there should be freedom of speech and thought. ~ Tiberius, #NFDB
1115:I needed to stop being what everyone thought I was. ~ Sarah Addison Allen, #NFDB
1116:I never really thought of myself as a beefcake kind of guy. ~ Ben Affleck, #NFDB
1117:I never thought I would get to have my own action figure. ~ Ray Stevenson, #NFDB
1118:I own a book,' he thought, delighted (Paolini 291). ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
1119:I thought a shit storm was coming, and I had no umbrella. ~ Barbra Annino, #NFDB
1120:I thought I was going to be like Kevin Spacey in college. ~ Billy Eichner, #NFDB
1121:I thought The Doors were the greatest band for a while. ~ Stephen Malkmus, #NFDB
1122:I try to make things interesting and thought-provoking. ~ Charlie Kaufman, #NFDB
1123:I've always thought that men are more romantic than woman. ~ Farahad Zama, #NFDB
1124:I've always thought that sex and horror belonged together. ~ Clive Barker, #NFDB
1125:I was a desert girl. I thought I knew heat. I was wrong. ~ Alwyn Hamilton, #NFDB
1126:Jon: Our only thought is to entertain you! Garfield: Feed me. ~ Jim Davis, #NFDB
1127:Keep up the fires of thought, and all will go well. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1128:Language is the close-fitting dress of thought. ~ Richard Chenevix Trench, #NFDB
1129:Like a good academic, I thought books were for answers. ~ Helen Macdonald, #NFDB
1130:Like all mad men, I thought everyone was mad except myself. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1131:Like it or not, Colin thought, road trips have destinations. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1132:Never a truer word said or thought. Anything was possible. ~ Clive Barker, #NFDB
1133:Nothing happens or comes to be without being thought first: ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
1134:Philosophy is an art form—art of thought or thought as art ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
1135:Power Thought: God uses my weaknesses to show His strength. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1136:She was beautiful, he thought, as weapons were beautiful. ~ Max Gladstone, #NFDB
1137:She was my first cat ever, and I thought she was marvelous. ~ Julia Child, #NFDB
1138:the case, the thought of relationships might be associated ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1139:the highest form of musicality in the sphere of thought. ~ Richard Rhodes, #NFDB
1140:Thinking over this thought, this whole thinking makes no sense. ~ Janosch, #NFDB
1141:Thought is a process of work,
joy is an issue of work ~ Robert Creeley,#NFDB
1142:thought, the theory of the holotropic mind and the ~ James Conroyd Martin, #NFDB
1143:Time given to thought is the greatest time saver of all. ~ Norman Cousins, #NFDB
1144:Traffic was a bitch, but, then again, Eve thought, so was she. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
1145:Were revolutions ever really that we thought them to be? ~ Rebecca Solnit, #NFDB
1146:Were revolutions ever really what we thought them to be? ~ Rebecca Solnit, #NFDB
1147:What an advertisement for euthanasia, thought Agatha sourly. ~ M C Beaton, #NFDB
1148:What I had thought of before as God, I met today in a human being. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1149:When a thought hurts, that’s the signal that it isn’t true. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
1150:Women, she thought. Difficult, complex, emotional creatures. ~ Robyn Carr, #NFDB
1151:A library is thought in cold storage. ~ Herbert Samuel 1st Viscount Samuel, #NFDB
1152:A lion in charge of wolves, she thought. How convenient. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1153:All action results from thought, so it is thoughts that matter. ~ Sai Baba, #NFDB
1154:An inch of foreknowledge is worth ten miles of after-thought. ~ Jack Vance, #NFDB
1155:As far as consistency of thought goes, I prefer inconsistency. ~ John Cage, #NFDB
1156:Creative thought must always contain a random component. ~ Gregory Bateson, #NFDB
1157:every act of a man springs from the hidden seeds of thought, ~ James Allen, #NFDB
1158:Get temperance of lip, life, heart, and thought. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1159:God works in mysterious ways, he thought with a sign. ~ Mary Higgins Clark, #NFDB
1160:Hawaii's the 50th state? I thought it was a suburb of Guam. ~ Bobby Heenan, #NFDB
1161:He thought this must be what the moon must look like, if you ~ Ann Cleeves, #NFDB
1162:how could we have thought of Mom as Mom her entire life? ~ Kyung Sook Shin, #NFDB
1163:How terrible to die without finishing a book, she thought. ~ Heather Young, #NFDB
1164:Humanness consists in harmony of thought, word and deed. ~ Sathya Sai Baba, #NFDB
1165:Humans build square, Quirke thought, nature in the round. ~ Benjamin Black, #NFDB
1166:I always thought it was normal not to have friends around. ~ Karuho Shiina, #NFDB
1167:I always thought the Yankees had something to do with it. ~ George Pickett, #NFDB
1168:I always thought Uncle Vanya could be a stoned masterpiece. ~ Vera Farmiga, #NFDB
1169:I don’t know what I thought I’d find by breaking in here. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1170:I haven't thought about it. I'm not capable of deep thinking. ~ Phil Simms, #NFDB
1171:I liked the idea of being an actress, but thought better of it. ~ Sara Cox, #NFDB
1172:I'm afraid you've thought me a bigger fool than I am. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
1173:In complex trains of thought signs are indispensable. ~ George Henry Lewes, #NFDB
1174:I never thought I'd be acting. It's very accidental for me. ~ Reeve Carney, #NFDB
1175:I never thought that much about my playing. I was adequate. ~ Roy Buchanan, #NFDB
1176:Inman's only thought looking on the enemy was, "Go home. ~ Charles Frazier, #NFDB
1177:I thought about that for a minute - about what I wanted. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1178:I thought I had friends but in the end n*iggaz dies lonely. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
1179:I thought I was so much smarter than everybody. And I'm not. ~ Ethan Hawke, #NFDB
1180:I thought Michael Mortilla was an orchestra unto himself! ~ Kevin Brownlow, #NFDB
1181:I thought you said you were okay with turning forty. ~ Michael Thomas Ford, #NFDB
1182:I tucked this thought inside me like a fortune into a cookie. ~ Meg Howrey, #NFDB
1183:Like all true eccentrics, he thought other people very odd. ~ Ruth Rendell, #NFDB
1184:Love can make you do things that you never thought possible ~ Phil Collins, #NFDB
1185:Maybe Christmas, the Grinch thought, doesn't come from a store. ~ Dr Seuss, #NFDB
1186:No, I never thought about my father's money as my money. ~ Christie Hefner, #NFDB
1187:Note to self-give serious thought to becoming an alcoholic. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
1188:Oh, that's right, she thought. I remember having good days. ~ Linda Holmes, #NFDB
1189:Political thought in France is either nostalgic or Utopian. ~ Raymond Aron, #NFDB
1190:Pride, she thought drearily, was a cold bedfellow. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley, #NFDB
1191:said—you can kill a thinker, but you can’t kill the thought. ~ Terry Hayes, #NFDB
1192:She thought no one could see her. I thought she was beautiful. ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
1193:She wondered why she had never thought her country beautiful. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1194:Sometimes people use thought to not participate in life. ~ Stephen Chbosky, #NFDB
1195:So what, ghosts can't hurt you. That's what I thought then. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1196:the problem of evil is the guiding force of modern thought. ~ Susan Neiman, #NFDB
1197:The thought hath good leggs, and the quill a good tongue. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1198:The thought of revenge always gave her a warm fuzzy feeling. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
1199:The unknown subject, McCaleb thought. So we meet again. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
1200:This is what we bear, I thought, the nearness of other lives. ~ Jesse Ball, #NFDB
1201:Thought-free consciousness is the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 580, #NFDB
1202:thought he would at least smile at that, but he continued ~ Rachel Schurig, #NFDB
1203:To be thought rich is as good as to be rich. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray, #NFDB
1204:We cannot rise higher than our thought of ourselves. ~ Orison Swett Marden, #NFDB
1205:What business had I to think of one that never thought of me? ~ Anne Bront, #NFDB
1206:When I gave my life to the Lord, I thought I'd be a preacher. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
1207:When I saw you fall..." "You thought, 'Wow, she's a loser. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1208:You are in so much more trouble than I thought you were! ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1209:A key is worthless unless you know what it’s for, she thought, ~ D M Pulley, #NFDB
1210:An analogy is like a thought with another thought's hat on ~ Gillian Jacobs, #NFDB
1211:And I thought: Oswald. The assassin's name is Oswald Rabbit. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1212:As usual, the deed was less daunting than the thought of it. ~ Osamu Tezuka, #NFDB
1213:brought her here. I thought we’d agreed on that.” “I know ~ Gretchen McNeil, #NFDB
1214:everybody else thought it was there because it was supposed ~ Gordon Korman, #NFDB
1215:Every thought is a cause, and every condition is an effect. ~ Joseph Murphy, #NFDB
1216:Exhausting thought, And hiving wisdom with each studious year. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1217:Grief, she thought. It’s a strange and a misunderstood emotion. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1218:Had he only thought there was amazing chemistry between them? ~ B J Daniels, #NFDB
1219:He had never thought he would long to be called Goatface. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1220:He looked into his own head and thought he saw the world, ~ Stephen R Covey, #NFDB
1221:He was like a damaged bird. And they always die, she thought. ~ Sadie Jones, #NFDB
1222:If Mr. Edison had thought smarter he wouldn't sweat as much. ~ Nikola Tesla, #NFDB
1223:I had seen birth and death but had thought they were different. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
1224:I had thought loving two people so much would straighten it. ~ Jenny Offill, #NFDB
1225:I have absolutely no desire and no thought of quitting ever. ~ Barbara Cook, #NFDB
1226:I haven't had one sexual thought since the court martial. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #NFDB
1227:I have thought that I have seen ghosts on many occasions. ~ Taylor Caldwell, #NFDB
1228:I in who I thought she should be that, for a long time, I ~ Shefali Tsabary, #NFDB
1229:I never imagined I would lose him, she thought. Never. ~ Mary Higgins Clark, #NFDB
1230:I originally passed on 'Girls' because I thought TV was evil. ~ Adam Driver, #NFDB
1231:I thought, acted, and thereupon found myself removed. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey, #NFDB
1232:I thought cars were essential ingredients of life itself. ~ Edward Herrmann, #NFDB
1233:I thought I was mad, but I also thought I was really turned-on. ~ T J Klune, #NFDB
1234:It's not going to last. Just thought you might want to know. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1235:I've always thought of writing as sort of active communication. ~ Lily King, #NFDB
1236:I've never done anything because I thought it would look cool. ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
1237:Yes, monsters all of us, I thought. And so horribly fragile. ~ Sunny, #NFDB
1238:Love can make you do things that you never thought possible. ~ Phil Collins, #NFDB
1239:My thought has been shaped by books; my desires by pictures. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1240:Never thought I'd be a bobble-head, but little did I know. ~ Kenan Thompson, #NFDB
1241:Nobody’s listening to me, he thought, story of my life. ~ Alexandra Robbins, #NFDB
1242:No one ever thought Clint Eastwood was funny, but he was. ~ Annie Leibovitz, #NFDB
1243:No one thought up being. He who thinks he has, step forward. ~ Jim Morrison, #NFDB
1244:Not an ugly color, Nanny thought. Just not a human color. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
1245:Nothing that has been thought can ever be taken back ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt, #NFDB
1246:or less what I thought. He looked at me blankly and said, ~ Phyllis T Smith, #NFDB
1247:Power Thought: God is faithful; my hope in Him is unwavering. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1248:school sounds a bunch more two-fisted than I’d thought. ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
1249:She thought me beautiful. No one ever looked beyond my scars. ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
1250:Silence fell again, and I thought it might swallow us whole. ~ Sarina Bowen, #NFDB
1251:Sometimes, he thought, real love is silent as well as blind. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1252:Spending is worse than pain, she thought; it lasts longer. ~ Rita Mae Brown, #NFDB
1253:Spiritual Awakening is awakening from the dream of thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1254:Spiritual awakening is awakening from the dream of thought. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1255:Teenage twerp thought she knew everything about everything. ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
1256:The night is a tunnel, she thought, a hole into tomorrow... ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1257:The strange thing is I never thought I'd do films. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman, #NFDB
1258:The universe looks less like a big machine than a big thought. ~ Dean Radin, #NFDB
1259:Thought I to myself, we shall never come off scot-free. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
1260:Was it possible for thought to exist without consciousness? ~ Stanis aw Lem, #NFDB
1261:We just thought of old age as some sort of clown routine. ~ Heather O Neill, #NFDB
1262:We kind o' thought Christ went agin war an' pillage. ~ James Russell Lowell, #NFDB
1263:We magnetize into our lives whatever we hold in our thought. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
1264:When I was younger, I just thought about playing in the NBA. ~ Derrick Rose, #NFDB
1265:You can't go back to how things were. How you thought they were ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
1266:You should always know who you are, he thought. And who you aren ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1267:After all, these people were born for joy, he thought. ~ Penelope Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1268:And whats goes up, thought Sloan, can always be torn down. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
1269:A set is a Many that allows itself to be thought of as a One. ~ Georg Cantor, #NFDB
1270:A single, heavy, insistent thought filled my mind - now what? ~ Allen Eskens, #NFDB
1271:But thought's the slave of life, and life time's fool. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1272:Clarity in language depends on clarity in thought. ~ Arthur M Schlesinger Jr, #NFDB
1273:Disease and health, like circumstances, are rooted in thought. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
1274:eager to explore all the possibilities he thought had been lost. ~ Peter May, #NFDB
1275:Empty minds are abhorred by thought as vacuums are by nature. ~ Barbara Vine, #NFDB
1276:For most of my life, I've thought of myself as pretty cool. ~ Nikki Giovanni, #NFDB
1277:From the stars,” she thought, “doubtless all things are seen. ~ Pearl S Buck, #NFDB
1278:Funny, she thought, that even monsters had fragile hearts. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
1279:Have you ever thought about letting Cheesus into your Life? ~ Russell Howard, #NFDB
1280:Having thought, I have acted, she thought. Let the arrow fly. ~ S M Stirling, #NFDB
1281:I always said what I thought and I didn't hold anything back. ~ Billy Carter, #NFDB
1282:I always thought I'd be really fun to sing a song with Miley. ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
1283:I am a vampire sex warrior, I thought, with much satisfaction. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
1284:Better naked and alive than decent and dead, I thought. ~ Zo Marriott, #NFDB
1285:if it really was brilliant I’d have thought of it already. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
1286:If thought bubbles appeared above my head, I’d be so screwed. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
1287:I had a thought."
"God help us," Ty said under his breath. ~ Abigail Roux,#NFDB
1288:I never cared what girls thought about me. Not before you. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1289:I never met a man who thought his thinking was faulty. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
1290:I never thought about the green, but LA has a lot of greenery. ~ Alex Prager, #NFDB
1291:I never thought Hillary Clinton was a very good politician. ~ Jonathan Chait, #NFDB
1292:I never thought I'd land in pictures with a face like mine. ~ Audrey Hepburn, #NFDB
1293:I never thought of myself as a really particularly great singer. ~ Mike Love, #NFDB
1294:I thought Colin Powell did a fine job as secretary of state. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1295:I thought I would be a go-kart mechanic - not an F1 driver ~ Fernando Alonso, #NFDB
1296:I thought poems were songs for people with bad voices. ~ Lorna Dee Cervantes, #NFDB
1297:I thought these grapes were ripe, but I see now they are quite sour. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
1298:-I thought u said u could swim like a fish
-A dead one! ~ Jennifer L Holm,#NFDB
1299:I thought we had the kind of love that could do anything. ~ Elizabeth Norris, #NFDB
1300:I thought what the military was doing was unconstitutional. ~ Fred Korematsu, #NFDB
1301:I thought you were a keeper,
I wish I could
have kept you. ~ Lang Leav,#NFDB
1302:I thought you would like a weapon better than a rescue. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan, #NFDB
1303:It’s all fun and games till someone shoots back, Holden thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1304:It was so easy to become who others thought you should be. ~ Suzanne Jenkins, #NFDB
1305:It was such a lovely day I thought it a pity to get up. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
1306:I've been thinking", Jules said
Never a good thing I thought ~ Kasie West,#NFDB
1307:I've done tangos with men who thought my ass was a squeaky toy. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
1308:I've never thought of myself as a hoity-toity cultural critic. ~ David Cross, #NFDB
1309:Jack thought anyone who read couldn't be all that bad. ~ Sarah Addison Allen, #NFDB
1310:Jon: Our only thought is to entertain you!
Garfield: Feed me. ~ Jim Davis,#NFDB
1311:Lead the reader toward the thought, then stop a little short. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1312:Life is shit, thought Pelletier in astonishment, all of it. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
1313:Lincoln apparently never even thought of correcting his son. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
1314:My father thought of himself as a tradesman. A craftsman. ~ Thomas Steinbeck, #NFDB
1315:My God, girl, you can bugger up any well-thought-out scheme. ~ Kiki Hamilton, #NFDB
1316:Night is a more quiet time to work. It aids thought. ~ Alexander Graham Bell, #NFDB
1317:No baby... But it's cute how you thought it was optional. ~ Annalise Delaney, #NFDB
1318:Once you've done that, push the thought of no thought away. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1319:She means well,” he thought, and gave himself up for loved. ~ Peter S Beagle, #NFDB
1320:She thought everyone had friends who felt like obligations. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1321:Sometimes, Francisco thought that people might be roses. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1322:The poor devils. They thought a king would make them free. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1323:They swayed about upon a rocking horse, And thought it Pegasus. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
1324:They thought they heard me snore. Sheer imagination, a mere fantasy. ~ Sri M, #NFDB
1325:Things are different from what I thought. They're much worse. ~ Fritz Leiber, #NFDB
1326:Thought and passion = successful manifesting of wishes... ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1327:thought. He followed her through the swinging doors, his ~ Elizabeth Lennox, #NFDB
1328:Understanding was coming so fast, it seemed to bypass thought. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1329:utter opposite of how he thought of her, bright and bold and ~ Sarah MacLean, #NFDB
1330:We are astonished at thought, but sensation is equally wonderful. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
1331:We did not exist, the we we thought we'd always be. ~ Catherine Lacey, #NFDB
1332:What you have become is the result of what you have thought ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1333:When men do it in wartime, they give them medals, he thought. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1334:When we meet the very best, we have to give up, I thought. ~ Thomas Bernhard, #NFDB
1335:when you are in love, things make even more sense, he thought ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1336:Who am I ?
Standing in the midst
of this thought traffic. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1337:Yes, Mrs. Todd, a bonny, bouncing baby girl.” Sylvie thought ~ Kate Atkinson, #NFDB
1338:You can’t go back to how things were. How you thought they were. ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
1339:You know who else thought lightly of them, once? The Falconer. ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
1340:All that we are is the result of what we have thought,’ Buddha. ~ H P Mallory, #NFDB
1341:An action is the perfection and publication of thought. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1342:and Billy rolled in. “Thought you might like some wake-up.” Bingo, ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1343:And Constantine thought: So this is how it is, at the end. ~ George Pelecanos, #NFDB
1344:And she did what nobody thought of doing... she consulted Anne. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1345:And therein lay its beauty. Set down the hammer, she thought. ~ Robert Beatty, #NFDB
1346:As a kid, I thought John Denver was the perfect Prince Charming. ~ Sandra Lee, #NFDB
1347:A soldier is strong, he thought. A soldier always fights on. ~ Daniel Arenson, #NFDB
1348:As the bud a leaf, so at last the thought becomes a word. ~ Richard B Garnett, #NFDB
1349:At the back of Karl’s mind, a new thought emerged: reward money. ~ A G Riddle, #NFDB
1350:Being a dancer meant you nearly always thought about food. ~ Shirley MacLaine, #NFDB
1351:Brooke thought no one could see her. I thought she was beautiful. ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
1352:Did he die well?"
No, I thought. Nobody did. They just died. ~ Ann Aguirre,#NFDB
1353:Ëddie for no reason thought of a fist knocking on a coffin top ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1354:Every revolution was first a thought in one man's mind. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1355:God, they read a book, he thought, and they spout on forever. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1356:God was thinking of you long before you ever thought about him. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1357:He thought, this is hell, not being able to live with oneself. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
1358:He thought: This town has the wrong name. It ought to be Time. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1359:I am as close to changing my life as my current positive thought ~ Louise Hay, #NFDB
1360:I don't think I'm ugly, but I never thought I was that special. ~ Ed Speleers, #NFDB
1361:If you thought better of me, you would not be so surprised ~ Jacqueline Carey, #NFDB
1362:I have always thought of Walt Disney as my second father. ~ Annette Funicello, #NFDB
1363:I jerk off left-handed, he thought, at least that’s something. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1364:I just found out that I'm one inch taller than I thought. ~ Christie Brinkley, #NFDB
1365:I'm fucking good at this boyfriend shit. Who would have thought? ~ Nyrae Dawn, #NFDB
1366:I never thought I'd ever do a pirate bar, to be honest with you. ~ Jon Taffer, #NFDB
1367:I thought I could do this alone.
I demand not to do this alone. ~ A S King,#NFDB
1368:I thought I had learned not to set my heart on anything. ~ Marilynne Robinson, #NFDB
1369:I thought I knew it all. Again, I knew absolutely nothing. ~ Robert Pattinson, #NFDB
1370:I thought it was my job to give all the boys their first kiss. ~ Jessica Alba, #NFDB
1371:I thought I would walk with you a little way, my parabatai. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1372:It is thought and feeling which guides the universe, not deeds. ~ Edgar Cayce, #NFDB
1373:I wasn't aware we were fighting. I thought we were communicating, ~ E L James, #NFDB
1374:Just think: what if you could just, just blink yourself away? ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
1375:Just when you thought it was safe to go back in the water... ~ Peter Benchley, #NFDB
1376:Karl Malone used a lot of veteran stuff that I thought was cool. ~ Tim Duncan, #NFDB
1377:Life is hell, but at least there are prizes. Or so one thought. ~ Janet Frame, #NFDB
1378:Like most healthy men he thought that any illness was death ~ Angela Thirkell, #NFDB
1379:Listen to your second thought, or the third might be too late. ~ Shannon Hale, #NFDB
1380:My face is a transparent transmitter of my every thought. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1381:My name is Squirrelpaw, but I never thought I'd wish I was one! ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1382:Never forget me, because if I thought you would, I'd never leave. ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
1383:Old age comes on suddenly, and not gradually as is thought. ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
1384:Power Thought: I expect good things to happen in my life today. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1385:Reading is sometimes an ingenious device for avoiding thought. ~ Arthur Helps, #NFDB
1386:Roaming in thought over the Universe, I saw the little that is ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
1387:Ruth did not believe in makeup. She thought it demeaned women. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
1388:Some people thought Theophilus was a fake name. Whatever. ~ Theophilus London, #NFDB
1389:Sudden a thought came like a full-blown rose, Flushing his brow. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
1390:There is no bigotry like that of "free thought" run to seed. ~ Horace Greeley, #NFDB
1391:There was never an angry man who thought his anger was unjust. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1392:The thought appears in my head, but I hardly know what I means. ~ Sabaa Tahir, #NFDB
1393:The whole dignity of man is in thought. Labour then to think aright. ~ Pascal, #NFDB
1394:the young, he thought, could withstand the rigors of love. ~ Elizabeth Strout, #NFDB
1395:Thought is the labor of the intellect, reverie is its pleasure. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1396:Thought that accepts reality as given is no thought at all. ~ Herbert Marcuse, #NFDB
1397:Time, thought Bobby suddenly, was a very frightening thing. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1398:Truth, she thought. As terrible as death. But harder to find. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1399:Up until now, I thought I was the oddest thing ever created. ~ Rachel Firasek, #NFDB
1400:Usually, a well thought answer makes an aggressor think twice. ~ Helio Gracie, #NFDB
1401:Violence stops thought. Hence its popularity as a pain-killer. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1402:Well I thought my razor was dull until I heard his speech, and ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
1403:We thought that we had the answers, it was the questions we had wrong. ~ Bono, #NFDB
1404:What is the subject of our thought? Experience! Nothing else! ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
1405:When I first saw you in your barn, I thought you were an angel. ~ Mike Mullin, #NFDB
1406:When I saw you fall..."
"You thought, 'Wow, she's a loser. ~ Richelle Mead,#NFDB
1407:When you are in love, things make even more sense, he thought. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1408:With every prayer and every thought of love, we release ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1409:You’re going to ruin me, aren’t you?” “I thought I already had. ~ A Zavarelli, #NFDB
1410:And I thought, there was no God, there was only what you wanted. ~ Janet Fitch, #NFDB
1411:As soon as thought is restricted, it ceases to be Sufism. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, #NFDB
1412:Beethoven was so hard of hearing, he thought he was a painter. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1413:Express your most powerful thought in the shortest sentence. ~ Roy Peter Clark, #NFDB
1414:Forty-two,” said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1415:God is a thought who makes crooked all that is straight. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1416:Good satire hopefully provides thought-provoking conversation. ~ Lizz Winstead, #NFDB
1417:Happiness can be thought, taught and caught... but not bought. ~ Harvey Mackay, #NFDB
1418:He almost smiled, I thought. And it was almost beautiful. ~ Brittainy C Cherry, #NFDB
1419:How frail the human heart must be - a mirrored pool of thought. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
1420:Idealism leads to realism if it is strictly thought out. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1421:IF YOU WANT TO IMPROVE BE CONTENT TO BE THOUGHT FOOLISH AND STUPID ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1422:I have always thought of music as a highway with many lanes. ~ Marvin Hamlisch, #NFDB
1423:I imagine she acted the way she thought you wanted to see her. ~ Peter Swanson, #NFDB
1424:I missed you today. Between waking and sleeping, I thought of you. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
1425:I never sort of thought of myself as a comedy writer, by nature. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
1426:I never thought I'd be one of those guys who gets recognized. ~ Jake M Johnson, #NFDB
1427:I never thought I'd get a second chance at a first time with you ~ Amy Andrews, #NFDB
1428:In large measure, writing is the spatialization of thought. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #NFDB
1429:In league with the fantastic. That’s a thought to keep hold of. ~ Warren Ellis, #NFDB
1430:I think that kiss was the first time I ever thought about forever. ~ B N Toler, #NFDB
1431:I thought I could love him and he turned around and destroyed me. ~ Lily White, #NFDB
1432:i thought i was learning to live but i was learning to die ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #NFDB
1433:I thought I was learning to live; I was only learning to die, ~ Hourly History, #NFDB
1434:I thought of Blue. “Sometimes it’s easier to talk to a stranger. ~ Leah Raeder, #NFDB
1435:I thought playing an angel would be very good for my image. ~ Shirley MacLaine, #NFDB
1436:I thought the curse of memory is this: Everything is ever present. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1437:I thought the most beautiful thing in the world must be shadow. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
1438:I thought this kind of thing only happened at the medical school, ~ Ay e Kulin, #NFDB
1439:It matters not what you are thought to be, but what you are. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1440:It was always 'Cher', I never thought of myself as anything but 'Cher'. ~ Cher, #NFDB
1441:I've always, always thought you were beautiful, Sid. Always. ~ Colleen Clayton, #NFDB
1442:I've tried and I can't. The thought of it twists me in a knot. ~ Rachel Gibson, #NFDB
1443:I want you, Zel. The thought of you leaving fucking kills me. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1444:I was on some sort of sick, self-destruction thought stream. ~ Nicole Williams, #NFDB
1445:Just the thought of it made me break into a cold sweat. ~ Rachel Ren e Russell, #NFDB
1446:Many things are too delicate to be thought; many more, to be spoken. ~ Novalis, #NFDB
1447:Maybe I'm old-school, but I always thought you honor a contract. ~ Brett Favre, #NFDB
1448:Maybe that's what love is, I thought: it's being pissed off. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
1449:Maybe where there's clarity of air, there's clarity of thought. ~ Chet Huntley, #NFDB
1450:most people thought only of their own comfort and convenience. ~ Rhoda Belleza, #NFDB
1451:My work ethic is something that I thought would help the team. ~ David Beckham, #NFDB
1452:Nobody thought about having more money than you could ever spend. ~ Slick Rick, #NFDB
1453:No thought is born in me that does not bear the image of death. ~ Michelangelo, #NFDB
1454:No thought, no mind, no choice — just being silent, rooted in yourself. ~ Osho, #NFDB
1455:One positive thought produces millions of positive vibrations. ~ John Coltrane, #NFDB
1456:Pitiless class warfare formed the core of Lenin’s thought—the ~ Stephen Kotkin, #NFDB
1457:Playfullness is the essential feature of productive thought. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
1458:Ravna thought a moment. “Sysadmin is the usual term,” she said. ~ Vernor Vinge, #NFDB
1459:Remember the pain?' thought Artemis. I hate myself. I really do. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
1460:She felt such fury and pain she thought she'd choke on it. ~ Catherine Coulter, #NFDB
1461:Smiling is confusing, she thought. This is why I don’t do it. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
1462:So much for the sexy moment, I thought. Saved by monkey gas. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
1463:Strange, he thought, how seldom people tend to look up" - Will ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
1464:The glow of one warm thought is to me worth more than money ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1465:The hangman, a friend of humanity--who would have thought it? ~ Oliver P tzsch, #NFDB
1466:The man has a soul, Qui-Gon thought. But he makes her carry it. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
1467:The thought process can never be complete without articulation. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1468:The thought scratched at my insides, uncomfortable and itchy. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
1469:the towering standing wave that composes the symphony of thought. ~ David Brin, #NFDB
1470:The truth always turns out to be simpler than you thought. ~ Richard P Feynman, #NFDB
1471:The tyranny of an object, he thought. It doesn't know I exist. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1472:They thought our youth could help us overcome anything. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
1473:This is the way I've always thought it should be. We've always blamed ~ Homer, #NFDB
1474:Those who cannot attack the thought, instead attack the thinker. ~ Paul Val ry, #NFDB
1475:Those who thought death looked like sleep had never seen it. When ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1476:Thought is not consecrated unless it resists trends. ~ Eugen Rosenstock Huessy, #NFDB
1477:Thought takes man out of servitude, into freedom. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1478:Thou, silent form, dost tease us out of thought As doth eternity. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
1479:Uncompromising thought is the luxury of the closeted recluse. ~ Woodrow Wilson, #NFDB
1480:"We seem to have thought of everything - except the Arabs" ~ Judah Leon Magnes, #NFDB
1481:When we see each other again, I thought, this is what we’ll do. I ~ Tia Louise, #NFDB
1482:Whoever thought the future would feel so much like the present? ~ Ed Robertson, #NFDB
1483:Who was it said that memory is what we thought we’d forgotten? ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
1484:You make me believe in a lot of things I never thought I would ~ Liz Reinhardt, #NFDB
1485:You’re pretty much everything I’ve thought of for a while now ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
1486:A deeper thought on the surface is exactly the paradox we need. ~ Nema Al Araby, #NFDB
1487:A free man is he who does not fear to go to the end of his thought. ~ Leon Blum, #NFDB
1488:Age acquires no value save through thought and discipline ~ James Truslow Adams, #NFDB
1489:All I'd ever thought I wanted was to be left alone. Until I was. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
1490:All thought begins with the recognition that something is out of place. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1491:And he knew nothing of her, if he thought she desired friends ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
1492:A. RONCAGLIA The Wealth of Ideas: A History of Economic Thought ~ Ha Joon Chang, #NFDB
1493:bottles and ate the glass? Maria, who thought that she was ~ Louis de Berni res, #NFDB
1494:bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ, ~ Heidi Baker, #NFDB
1495:Can I overcome pressure? Yes. This is always my first thought. ~ Rickson Gracie, #NFDB
1496:CHAPTER XXX RELATES WHAT OLIVER’S NEW VISITORS THOUGHT OF HIM ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1497:Cops and food, she thought. Put them in the same room, invite chaos. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
1498:Death by hanging. That, at least, I thought I would be spared. ~ Wilhelm Keitel, #NFDB
1499:Eternity is a terrible thought. I mean, where's it going to end? ~ Tom Stoppard, #NFDB
1500:Even trying it as an actor, I never thought I'd actually make it. ~ Hank Azaria, #NFDB
2018 Integral Yoga
926 Poetry
210 Occultism
191 Philosophy
183 Fiction
155 Christianity
121 Mysticism
106 Yoga
62 Psychology
36 Philsophy
32 Science
24 Hinduism
17 Mythology
16 Theosophy
16 Integral Theory
15 Education
12 Sufism
9 Buddhism
6 Baha i Faith
5 Cybernetics
4 Kabbalah
2 Zen
1 Thelema
1 Taoism
1 Alchemy
1179 The Mother
1015 Sri Aurobindo
588 Satprem
213 Nolini Kanta Gupta
170 William Wordsworth
108 H P Lovecraft
97 William Butler Yeats
94 Aleister Crowley
93 Percy Bysshe Shelley
75 Walt Whitman
62 Carl Jung
59 James George Frazer
55 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
55 Friedrich Nietzsche
53 John Keats
49 Plotinus
48 Sri Ramakrishna
43 Robert Browning
36 Ralph Waldo Emerson
34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
29 Friedrich Schiller
28 Swami Krishnananda
26 Jorge Luis Borges
25 Swami Vivekananda
25 Saint John of Climacus
25 A B Purani
24 Saint Teresa of Avila
23 Rudolf Steiner
22 Rabindranath Tagore
22 Aldous Huxley
21 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
20 Edgar Allan Poe
19 Lucretius
16 Li Bai
13 Ovid
12 Vyasa
12 Plato
12 Anonymous
11 Jalaluddin Rumi
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Paul Richard
10 Nirodbaran
10 Lewis Carroll
9 Franz Bardon
8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
7 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
7 Henry David Thoreau
7 Hafiz
7 Farid ud-Din Attar
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Baha u llah
6 Al-Ghazali
5 Peter J Carroll
5 Norbert Wiener
5 Ibn Arabi
5 Alice Bailey
4 Thubten Chodron
4 Rainer Maria Rilke
4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
4 Patanjali
4 Joseph Campbell
4 Jetsun Milarepa
4 Bokar Rinpoche
4 Aristotle
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Ken Wilber
3 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
2 William Blake
2 Thomas Merton
2 Tao Chien
2 Taigu Ryokan
2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
2 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
2 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
2 Namdev
2 Lalla
2 Kabir
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Jayadeva
2 Jacopone da Todi
2 Italo Calvino
2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
2 H. P. Lovecraft
2 Hakuin
2 Genpo Roshi
405 Record of Yoga
275 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
170 Wordsworth - Poems
123 The Synthesis Of Yoga
108 Lovecraft - Poems
97 Yeats - Poems
93 Shelley - Poems
80 Prayers And Meditations
74 Whitman - Poems
59 The Golden Bough
57 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
56 Agenda Vol 10
54 Magick Without Tears
53 Keats - Poems
53 Agenda Vol 04
51 Agenda Vol 01
49 Savitri
49 Agenda Vol 08
48 The Life Divine
47 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
47 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
47 Agenda Vol 09
45 Agenda Vol 03
43 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
43 Browning - Poems
42 Agenda Vol 07
42 Agenda Vol 02
40 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
39 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
39 Agenda Vol 06
38 Letters On Yoga IV
38 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
37 Questions And Answers 1956
37 Agenda Vol 11
36 Emerson - Poems
34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
33 Liber ABA
33 Agenda Vol 05
32 Letters On Yoga II
32 Collected Poems
32 Agenda Vol 12
31 Questions And Answers 1953
31 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
30 Words Of Long Ago
30 Agenda Vol 13
29 Schiller - Poems
29 Questions And Answers 1954
28 The Study and Practice of Yoga
26 Mysterium Coniunctionis
25 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
25 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
25 Essays On The Gita
24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
23 The Human Cycle
22 The Perennial Philosophy
22 Tagore - Poems
22 Letters On Yoga III
22 City of God
21 Questions And Answers 1955
21 Labyrinths
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
19 The Future of Man
19 Poe - Poems
19 Of The Nature Of Things
19 Letters On Yoga I
17 The Practice of Psycho therapy
17 The Bible
17 Essays Divine And Human
16 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
16 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
16 On the Way to Supermanhood
16 Li Bai - Poems
15 The Divine Comedy
15 On Education
14 The Way of Perfection
14 The Phenomenon of Man
14 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
14 Letters On Poetry And Art
14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
13 Metamorphoses
13 Let Me Explain
13 Isha Upanishad
12 Vishnu Purana
12 Twilight of the Idols
12 The Secret Of The Veda
12 Talks
12 Some Answers From The Mother
12 Raja-Yoga
12 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
12 Faust
11 Theosophy
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
10 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
10 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
10 Aion
9 Words Of The Mother II
9 The Problems of Philosophy
9 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
9 Kena and Other Upanishads
9 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
9 Hymn of the Universe
9 Goethe - Poems
9 Bhakti-Yoga
9 Alice in Wonderland
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
8 Crowley - Poems
8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
7 Walden
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 Rumi - Poems
7 Hafiz - Poems
6 Words Of The Mother III
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Alchemy of Happiness
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Amrita Gita
5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
5 Liber Null
5 Cybernetics
5 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
4 The Integral Yoga
4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
4 The Blue Cliff Records
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
4 Rilke - Poems
4 Poetics
4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
4 Milarepa - Poems
4 Initiation Into Hermetics
4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
4 General Principles of Kabbalah
4 Borges - Poems
4 Arabi - Poems
3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
3 Words Of The Mother I
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
2 The Gateless Gate
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 Symposium
2 Songs of Kabir
2 Selected Fictions
2 Ryokan - Poems
2 Jerusalum
2 Anonymous - Poems
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One day, we were like this first man in the great, stridulant night of the Oyapock. Our heart was beating with the rediscovery of a very ancient mystery - suddenly, it was absolutely new to be a man amidst the diorite cascades and the pretty red and black coral snakes slithering beneath the leaves. It was even more extraordinary to be a man than our old confirmed tribes, with their infallible equations and imprescriptible biologies, could ever have dreamed. It was an absolutely uncertain 'quantum' that delightfully eluded whatever one Thought of it, including perhaps what even the scholars Thought of it. It flowed otherwise, it felt otherwise. It lived in a kind of flawless continuity with the sap of the giant balata trees, the cry of the macaws and the scintillating water of a little fountain. It 'understood' in a very different way. To understand was to be in everything. Just a quiver, and one was in the skin of a little iguana in distress. The skin of the world was very vast.
To be a man after rediscovering a million years was mysteriously like being something still other than man, a strange, unfinished possibility that could also be all kinds of other things. It was not in the dictionary, it was fluid and boundless - it had become a man through habit, but in truth, it was formidably virgin, as if all the old laws belonged to laggard barbarians. Then other moons began whirring through the skies to the cry of macaws at sunset, another rhythm was born that was strangely in tune with the rhythm of all, making one single flow of the world, and there we went, lightly, as if the body had never had any weight other than that of our human Thought; and the stars were so near, even the giant airplanes roaring overhead seemed vain artifices beneath smiling galaxies. A man was the overwhelming Possible. He was even the great discoverer of the Possible.
Never had this precarious invention had any other aim through millions of species than to discover that which surpassed his own species, perhaps the means to change his species - a light and lawless species. After rediscovering a million years in the great, rhythmic night, a man was still something to be invented. It was the invention of himself, where all was not yet said and done.
--
death does not exist, time does not exist, disease does not exist, nor do 'scar' and 'far' - another way of being IN A BODY. For so many millions of years we have lived in a habit and put our own Thoughts of the world and of Matter into equations. No more laws! Matter is FREE. It can create a little lizard, a chipmunk or a parrot - but it has created enough parrots. Now it is SOMETHING
ELSE ... if we want it.
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A scientist once Thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other Thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
--
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a Thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, before any explanation is attempted it is important to bear in mind that the Upanishads speak of things experiencednot merely Thought, reasoned or argued and that these experiences belong to a world and consciousness other than that of the mind and the senses. One should naturally expect here a different language and mode of expression than that which is appropriate to mental and physical things. For example, the world of dreams was once supposed to be a sheer chaos, a mass of meaningless confusion; but now it is held to be quite otherwise. Psychological scientists have discovered a methodeven a very well-defined and strict methodin the madness of that domain. It is an ordered, organised, significant world; but its terminology has to be understood, its code deciphered. It is not a jargon, but a foreign language that must be learnt and mastered.
In the same way, the world of spiritual experiences is also something methodical, well-organized, significant. It may not be and is not the rational world of the mind and the sense; but it need not, for that reason, be devoid of meaning, mere fancifulness or a child's imagination running riot. Here also the right key has to be found, the grammar and vocabulary of that language mastered. And as the best way to have complete mastery of a language is to live among the people who speak it, so, in the matter of spiritual language, the best and the only way to learn it is to go and live in its native country.
--
Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of the sun; the sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive Thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
--
Air is Mind, the world of Thought, of conscious formation; it is where life-movements are taken up and given a shape or articulate formula for an organised expression. The forms here have not, however, the concrete rigidity of Matter, but are pliant and variable and fluidin fact, they are more in the nature of possibilities, rather than actualities. The Vedic Maruts are Thought-gods, and lndra (the Luminous Mind), their king, is called the Fashioner of perfect forms.
Ether or Space is the infinitude of the Spirit, the limitless Presence that dwells in and yet transcends the body, the life the heart and the mind.
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right Thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling Thought for those who considered a star a heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Baltic, and North seas: altogether their area was historically Thought of only as a flat
Universe sandwiched between heaven above and hell below and seemingly
--
by Thoughts that it might some day be otherwise:
And no one will work for money and no one will
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Gadadhar was seven years old when his father died. This incident profoundly affected him. For the first time the boy realized that life on earth was impermanent. Unobserved by others, he began to slip into the mango orchard or into one of the cremation grounds, and he spent hours absorbed in his own Thoughts. He also became more helpful to his mother in the discharge of her household duties. He gave more attention to reading and hearing the religious stories recorded in the Puranas. And he became interested in the wandering monks and pious pilgrims who would stop at Kamarpukur on their way to Puri. These holy men, the custodians of India's spiritual heritage and the living witnesses of the ideal of renunciation of the world and all-absorbing love of God, entertained the little boy with stories from the Hindu epics, stories of saints and prophets, and also stories of their own adventures. He, on his part, fetched their water and fuel and
served them in various ways. Meanwhile, he was observing their meditation and worship.
--
The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday Thought his uncle was becoming insane.
As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
--
Two famous pundits of the time were invited: Vaishnavcharan, the leader of the Vaishnava society, and Gauri. The first to arrive was Vaishnavcharan, with a distinguished company of scholars and devotees. The Brahmani, like a proud mother, proclaimed her view before him and supported it with quotations from the scriptures. As the pundits discussed the deep theological question, Sri Ramakrishna, perfectly indifferent to everything happening around him, sat in their midst like a child, immersed in his own Thoughts, sometimes smiling, sometimes chewing a pinch of spices from a pouch, or again saying to Vaishnavcharan with a nudge: "Look here. Sometimes I feel like this, too." Presently Vaishnavcharan arose to declare himself in total agreement with the view of the Brahmani. He declared that Sri Ramakrishna had undoubtedly experienced mahabhava and that this was the certain sign of the rare manifestation of God in a man. The people assembled
there, especially the officers of the temple garden, were struck dumb. Sri Rama- krishna said to Mathur, like a boy: "Just fancy, he too says so! Well, I am glad to learn that after all it is not a disease."
--
There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any Thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
--
The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of Thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no Thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through them.
--
In 1872 Sarada Devi paid her first visit to her husband at Dakshineswar. Four years earlier she had seen him at Kamarpukur and had tasted the bliss of his divine company. Since then she had become even more gentle, tender, introspective, serious, and unselfish. She had heard many rumours about her husband's insanity. People had shown her pity in her misfortune. The more she Thought, the more she felt that her duty was to be with him, giving him, in whatever measure she could, a wife's devoted service. She was now eighteen years old. Accompanied by her father, she arrived at Dakshineswar, having come on foot the distance of eighty miles. She had had an attack of fever on the way. When she arrived at the temple garden the Master said sorrowfully: "Ah! You have come too late. My Mathur is no longer here to look after you." Mathur had passed away the previous year.
The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
--
Second, the three great systems of Thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of Thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
--
During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and Thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
--
The Brahmo leaders received much inspiration from their contact with Sri Ramakrishna. It broadened their religious views and kindled in their hearts the yearning for God-realization; it made them understand and appreciate the rituals and symbols of Hindu religion, convinced them of the manifestation of God in diverse forms, and deepened their Thoughts about the harmony of religions. The Master, too, was impressed by the sincerity of many of the Brahmo devotees. He told them about his own realizations and explained to them the essence of his teachings, such as the necessity of renunciation, sincerity in the pursuit of one's own course of discipline, faith in God, the performance of one's duties without Thought of results, and discrimination between the Real and the unreal.
This contact with the educated and progressive Bengalis opened Sri Ramakrishna's eyes to a new realm of Thought. Born and brought up in a simple village, without any formal education, and taught by the orthodox holy men of India in religious life, he had had no opportunity to study the influence of modernism on the Thoughts and lives of the Hindus. He could not properly estimate the result of the impact of Western education on Indian culture. He was a Hindu of the Hindus, renunciation being to him the only means to the realization of God in life. From the Brahmos he learnt that the new generation of India made a compromise between God and the world. Educated young men were influenced more by the Western philosophers than by their own prophets. But Sri Ramakrishna was not dismayed, for he saw in this, too, the hand of God. And though he expounded to the Brahmos all his ideas about God and austere religious disciplines, yet he bade them accept from his teachings only as much as suited their tastes and temperaments.
^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
--
Contact with the Brahmos increased Sri Ramakrishna's longing to encounter aspirants who would be able to follow his teachings in their purest form. "There was no limit", he once declared, "to the longing I felt at that time. During the day-time I somehow managed to control it. The secular talk of the worldly-minded was galling to me, and I would look wistfully to the day when my own beloved companions would come. I hoped to find solace in conversing with them and relating to them my own realizations. Every little incident would remind me of them, and Thoughts of them wholly engrossed me. I was already arranging in my mind what I should say to one and give to another, and so on. But when the day would come to a close I would not be able to curb my feelings. The Thought that another day had gone by, and they had not come, oppressed me. When, during the evening service, the temples rang with the sound of bells and conch-shells, I would climb to the roof of the kuthi in the garden and, writhing in anguish of heart, cry at the top of my voice: 'Come, my children! Oh, where are you? I cannot bear to live without you.' A mother never longed so intensely for the sight of her child, nor a friend for his companions, nor a lover for his sweetheart, as I longed for them. Oh, it was indescribable! Shortly after this period of yearning the devotees1 began to come."
In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
--
But to the young men destined to be monks he pointed out the steep path of renunciation, both external and internal. They must take the vow of absolute continence and eschew all Thought of greed and lust. By the practice of continence, aspirants develop a subtle nerve through which they understand the deeper mysteries of God. For them self-control is final, imperative, and absolute. The sannyasis are teachers of men, and their lives should be totally free from blemish. They must not even look at a picture which may awaken their animal passions. The Master selected his future monks from young men untouched by "woman and gold" and plastic enough to be cast in his spiritual mould. When teaching them the path of renunciation and discrimination, he would not allow the householders to be anywhere near them.
--- RAM AND MANOMOHAN
--
. But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your Thoughts must not wander. At first you will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
--- KEDAR
--
Narendra was born in Calcutta on January 12, 1863, of an aristocratic kayastha family. His mother was steeped in the great Hindu epics, and his father, a distinguished attorney of the Calcutta High Court, was an agnostic about religion, a friend of the poor, and a mocker at social conventions. Even in his boyhood and youth Narendra possessed great physical courage and presence of mind, a vivid imagination, deep power of Thought, keen intelligence, an extraordinary memory, a love of truth, a passion for purity, a spirit of independence, and a tender heart. An expert musician, he also acquired proficiency in physics, astronomy, mathematics, philosophy, history, and literature. He grew up into an extremely handsome young man. Even as a child he practised meditation and showed great power of concentration. Though free and passionate in word and action, he took the vow of austere religious chastity and never allowed the fire of purity to be extinguished by the slightest defilement of body or soul.
As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
--
During his second visit, about a month later, suddenly, at the touch of the Master, Narendra felt overwhelmed and saw the walls of the room and everything around him whirling and vanishing. "What are you doing to me?" he cried in terror. "I have my father and mother at home." He saw his own ego and the whole universe almost swallowed in a nameless void. With a laugh the Master easily restored him. Narendra Thought he might have been hypnotized, but he could not understand how a monomaniac could cast a spell over the mind of a strong person like himself. He returned home more confused than ever, resolved to be henceforth on his guard before this strange man.
But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of will.
--
The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and Thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends Thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the Thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kali. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
--
Baburam Ghosh came to Dakshineswar accompanied by Rakhal, his classmate. The Master, as was often his custom, examined the boy's physiognomy and was satisfied about his latent spirituality. At the age of eight Baburam had Thought of leading a life of renunciation, in the company of a monk, in a hut shut out from the public view by a thick wall of trees. The very sight of the Panchavati awakened in his heart that dream of boyhood. Baburam was tender in body and soul. The Master used to say that he was pure to his very bones. One day Hazra in his usual mischievous fashion advised Baburam and some of the other young boys to ask Sri Ramakrishna for some spiritual powers and not waste their life in mere gaiety and merriment. The Master, scenting mischief, called Baburam to his side and said: "What can you ask of me? Isn't everything that I have already yours? Yes, everything I have earned in the shape of realizations is for the sake of you all. So get rid of the idea of begging, which alienates by creating a distance. Rather realize your kinship with me and gain the key to all the treasures.
--- NIRANJAN
--
Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma Thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
--
At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group Thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.
--
The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without Thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of the future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
--
Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him Thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
--
Doubt, however, dies hard. After one or two days Narendra said to himself, "If in the midst of this racking physical pain he declares his Godhead, then only shall I accept him as an Incarnation of God." He was alone by the bedside of the Master. It was a passing Thought, but the Master smiled. Gathering his remaining strength, he distinctly said, "He who was Rama and Krishna is now, in this body, Ramakrishna — but not in your Vedantic sense." Narendra was stricken with shame.
--- MAHASAMADHI
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
OF THE ONE Thought OF
FRATER PERDURABO
--
WHICH Thought IS ITSELF
UNTRUE
--
The Thoughts that arise in me!"
(OPPOSITE: Photo of FRATER PERDURABO on his ass.)
--
However, the "one Thought is itself untrue", and
therefore its falsifications are relatively true.
--
Thought OF FRATER PERDURABO WHICH
Thought IS ITSELF UNTRUE. . . .' One of
these chapters bothered me. I could not write it. I
--
Thoughts are false.
Fatherhood is unity disguised as duality.
--
statement, that that which can be Thought is not true.
In line 5, we come to an important statement, an
--
should be Thought not to see the Joke, and Thought
it safe to act like FRATER PERDURABO.
--
Also, Speech is a symptom of Thought.
Yet, silence is but the negative side of Truth; the
--
Thought is the shadow of the eclipse of Luna.
Samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of Sol.
--
It breaks; down shower the barren Thoughts.
All life is choked.
--
be choked by this false ego, or rather by the Thoughts which its
explosions produce. In paragraph 4 this is expanded to a
--
In the Spring a young man's fancy lightly turns to Thoughts
of love."
--
The One Thought vanished; all my mind was torn to
rags: --- nay! nay! my head was mashed into
--
Thought is mind in the wrong place.
Matter is mind; so Thought is dirt.
Thus argued he, the Wise One, not mindful that all
--
The pain of consciousness, the curse of Thought?
Even were I THAT, there still were one sore
--
expressing Thought in writing; it seems, on the face of
it, absurd that the the text of this book, composed as it is
--
that time and Thought which gold could not have bought,
or torture wrested.
--
both singly and in combination. It is intended to stimulate Thought to the
point where it explodes with violence and for ever.
--
The Thought of the Master in this chapter is exceptionally lofty.
That this is the true meaning, or rather use, of this chapter, is evident fro
--
conventional mystic one; stop Thought at its source!
Five wheels are mentioned in this chapter; all but
--
"New Thoughtist" is only Old Eunuch writ small.
Paragraph 2 gives the very struggle for life, which
--
I distrust any Thoughts uttered by any man whose
health is not robust.
All other Thoughts are surely symptoms of disease.
Yet these are often beautiful, and may be true within
--
of men express no Thoughts at all? They eat, drink,
sleep, and copulate in silence.
What better proof of the fact that all Thought is
dis-ease?
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his Thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
The reader will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the border line between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting its position. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. The words of Sri Ramakrishna have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth.
But these words were not the product of intellectual cogitation; they were rooted in direct experience. Hence, to students of religion, psychology, and physical science, these experiences of the Master are of immense value for the understanding of religious phenomena in general. No doubt Sri Ramakrishna was a Hindu of the Hindus; yet his experiences transcended the limits of the dogmas and creeds of Hinduism. Mystics of religions other than Hinduism will find in Sri Ramakrishna's experiences a corroboration of the experiences of their own prophets and seers. And this is very important today for the resuscitation of religious values. The sceptical reader may pass by the supernatural experiences; he will yet find in the book enough material to provoke his serious Thought and solve many of his spiritual problems.
There are repetitions of teachings and parables in the book. I have kept them purposely. They have their charm and usefulness, repeated as they were in different settings. Repetition is unavoidable in a work of this kind. In the first place, different seekers come to a religious teacher with questions of more or less identical nature; hence the answers will be of more or less identical pattern. Besides, religious teachers of all times and climes have tried, by means of repetition, to hammer truths into the stony soil of the recalcitrant human mind. Finally, repetition does not seem tedious if the ideas repeated are dear to a man's heart.
I have Thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious Thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious Thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
--
The life and teachings of Sri Ramakrishna have redirected the Thoughts of the denationalized Hindus to the spiritual ideals of their forefa thers. During the latter part of the nineteenth century his was the time-honoured role of the Saviour of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus. His teachings played an important part in liberalizing the minds of orthodox pundits and hermits. Even now he is the silent force that is moulding the spiritual destiny of India. His great disciple, Swami Vivekananda, was the first Hindu missionary to preach the message of Indian culture to the enlightened minds of Europe and America. The full consequence of Swami Vivekn and work is still in the womb of the future.
May this translation of the first book of its kind in the religious history of the world, being the record of the direct words of a prophet, help stricken humanity to come nearer to the Eternal Verity of life and remove dissension and quarrel from among the different faiths!
--
He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much Thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
--
Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any Thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
--
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's Thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
We are not seeking a license to ramble wordily. We are intent only upon being adequately concise. General systems science discloses the existence of minimum sets of variable factors that uniquely govern each and every system. Lack of knowledge concerning all the factors and the failure to include them in our integral imposes false conclusions. Let us not make the error of inadequacy in examining our most comprehensive inventory of experience and Thoughts regarding the evoluting affairs of all humanity.
There is an inherently minimum set of essential concepts and current information, cognizance of which could lead to our operating our planet Earth to the lasting satisfaction and health of all humanity. With this objective, we set out on our review of the spectrum of significant experiences and seek therein for the greatest meanings as well as for the family of generalized principles governing the realization of their optimum significance to humanity aboard our Sun circling planet Earth.
--
As Korzybski, the founder of general semantics, pointed out, the consequence of its single-tagging is that the rose becomes reflexively considered by man only as a red, white, or pink device for paying tribute to a beautiful girl, a Thoughtful hostess, or last night's deceased acquaintance. The tagging of the complex biological process under the single title rose tends to detour human curiosity from further differentiation of its integral organic operations as well as from consideration of its interecological functionings aboard our planet. We don't know what a rose is, nor what may be its essential and unique cosmic function. Thus for long have we inadvertently deferred potential discovery of the essential roles in Universe that are performed complementarily by many, if not most, of the phenomena we experience.
But, goaded by youth, we older ones are now taking second looks at almost everything. And that promises many ultimately favorable surprises. The oldsters do have vast experience banks not available to the youth. Their memory banks, integrated and reviewed, may readily disclose generalized principles of eminent importance.
--
Mind is the weightless and uniquely human faculty that surveys the ever larger inventory of special-case experiences stored in the brain bank and, seeking to identify their intercomplementary significance, from time to time discovers one of the rare scientifically generalizable principles running consistently through all the relevant experience set. The Thoughts that discover these principles are weightless and tentative and may also be eternal. They suggest eternity but do not prove it, even though there have been no experiences thus far that imply exceptions to their persistence. It seems also to follow that the more experiences we have, the more chances there are that the mind may discover, on the one hand, additional generalized principles or, on the other hand, exceptions that disqualify one or another of the already catalogued principles that, having heretofore held "true" without contradiction for a long time, had been tentatively conceded to be demonstrating eternal persistence of behavior. Mind's relentless reviewing of the comprehensive brain bank's storage of all our special-case experiences tends both to progressive enlargement and definitive refinement of the catalogue of generalized principles that interaccommodatively govern all transactions of Universe.
It follows that the more specialized society becomes, the less attention does it pay to the discoveries of the mind, which are intuitively beamed toward the brain, there to be received only if the switches are "on." Specialization tends to shut off the wide-band tuning searches and thus to preclude further discovery of the all-powerful generalized principles. Again we see how society's perverse fixation on specialization leads to its extinction. We are so specialized that one man discovers empirically how to release the energy of the atom, while another, unbeknownst to him, is ordered by his political factotum to make an atomic bomb by use of the secretly and anonymously published data. That gives much expedient employment, which solves the politician's momentary problem, but requires that the politicians keep on preparing for further warring with other political states to keep their respective peoples employed. It is also mistakenly assumed that employment is the only means by which humans can earn the right to live, for politicians have yet to discover how much wealth is available for distribution. All this is rationalized on the now scientifically discredited premise that there can never be enough life support for all. Thus humanity's specialization leads only toward warring and such devastating tools, both, visible and invisible, as ultimately to destroy all Earthians.
--
Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as Thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see the Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
Society depends upon its scientists for just such educational reform guidance.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
habits of Thought developed in the course of the growth of
research ; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they
--
reflection of their own Thought. And at die same time they
realise that as the result of their discoveries, they are caught body
and soul to the network of relationships they Thought to cast
upon things from outside : in fact they are caught in their own
--
logical properties of Thought, we find ourselves situated at a
singular point, at a ganglion which commands the whole fraction
--
appearance of Thought on earth. I do not pretend to describe
them as they really were, but rather as we must picture them to
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and Thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers Thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of Thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
The Conditions of the Synthesis
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
as it does not correspond to any wrong Thought or feeling, the
body consciousness being most often and in almost everybody
--
month. Two conflicting Thoughts passed rapidly through
my mind when I said Yes: (1) When Mother says that it
--
expecting you to be a prophet and that your Thought should be
always right.
--
from. Was it my own Thought expressed in words, or was
it what is known as a "voice"? How can these things be
--
because I Thought it was absolutely true that removing the nails
would damage the wall. But it was only very relatively true,
--
I Thought that my refusal was ineffective because it was
not supported by Sweet Mother, and I firmly believe that
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying Thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
--
Certainly, the mental life is not a finished evolution of Nature; it is not yet firmly founded in the human animal. The sign is that the fine and full equilibrium of vitality and matter, the sane, robust, long-lived human body is ordinarily found only in races or classes of men who reject the effort of Thought, its disturbances, its tensions, or think only with the material mind.
Civilised man has yet to establish an equilibrium between the fully active mind and the body; he does not normally possess it.
--
Moreover the whole trend of modern Thought and modern endeavour reveals itself to the observant eye as a large conscious effort of Nature in man to effect a general level of intellectual equipment, capacity and farther possibility by universalising the opportunities which modern civilisation affords for the mental life. Even the preoccupation of the European intellect, the protagonist of this tendency, with material Nature and the externalities of existence is a necessary part of the effort. It seeks to prepare a sufficient basis in man's physical being and vital energies and in his material environment for his full mental possibilities. By the spread of education, by the advance of the backward races, by the elevation of depressed classes, by the multiplication of labour-saving appliances, by the movement
The Three Steps of Nature
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The long period of the Second World War with all its vicissitudes passed through these years. It was a priceless experience to see how he devoted his energies to the task of saving humanity from the threatened reign of Nazism. It was a practical lesson of solid work done for humanity without any Thought of return or reward, without even letting humanity know what he was doing for it! Thus he lived the Divine and showed us how the Divine cares for the world, how He comes down and works for man. I shall never forget how he who was at one time in his own words "not merely a non-co-operator but an enemy of British Imperialism" bestowed such anxious care on the health of Churchill, listening carefully to the health-bulletins! It was the work of the Divine, it was the Divine's work for the world.
There were no formal evening sittings during these years, but what appeared to me important in our informal talks was recorded and has been incorporated in this book.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Develop this Thought:
Consecration to the Divine is the secret of existence;
--
because I have promised to write about my Thoughts and
feelings and I don't want to deceive You. I have nothing
--
puts the Thoughts it likes, as it likes, into someone's
mouth and this makes a noise in my head.
--
many times I have failed! So I Thought that if I told You,
I would have Your help and become regular in my work,
--
mechanical Thoughts of the most material mind make in their
own domain.
--
Psychological diseases are diseases of the Thoughts and feelings,
such as depression, revolt, sadness, etc. Physical diseases are
--
But you must close to them the doors of your Thoughts and
feelings as carefully as a prudent man bolts the doors of his
--
of me. I Thought X would sit on one side and Y on the
other. But then Z came and sat down beside me. I told
--
pressure I was putting on you in meditation to calm the restlessness of your mind and vital, I Thought that it might relieve you
to tell me the cause of your sorrow, and when you didn't reply,
--
unnecessarily. You were mistaken if you Thought I was showing
displeasure.
--
beautiful than we had Thought, and yet without considering you
write in a fit of bad temper: "I don't want to do this sari any
more, I will do another one." Naturally I Thought that now I
would have to ask X to go to the trouble of making another
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour them out by Thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.
It follows that the object of the material life must be to fulfil, above all things, the vital aim of Nature. The whole aim of the material man is to live, to pass from birth to death with as much comfort or enjoyment as may be on the way, but anyhow to live.
--
But by that very utility such men and the life they lead are condemned to be limited, irrationally conservative and earthbound. The customary routine, the customary institutions, the inherited or habitual forms of Thought, - these things are the life-breath of their nostrils. They admit and jealously defend the changes compelled by the progressive mind in the past, but combat with equal zeal the changes that are being made by it in the present. For to the material man the living progressive thinker is an ideologue, dreamer or madman. The old Semites who stoned the living prophets and adored their memories when dead, were the very incarnation of this instinctive and unintelligent principle in Nature. In the ancient Indian distinction between the once born and the twice born, it is to this material man that the former description can be applied. He does Nature's inferior works; he assures the basis for her higher activities; but not to him easily are opened the glories of her second birth.
Yet he admits so much of spirituality as has been enforced on his customary ideas by the great religious outbursts of the past and he makes in his scheme of society a place, venerable though not often effective, for the priest or the learned theologian who can be trusted to provide him with a safe and ordinary spiritual pabulum. But to the man who would assert for himself the liberty of spiritual experience and the spiritual life, he assigns, if he admits him at all, not the vestment of the priest but the robe of the Sannyasin. Outside society let him exercise his dangerous freedom. So he may even serve as a human lightning-rod receiving the electricity of the Spirit and turning it away from the social edifice.
--
Mind finds fully its force and action only when it casts itself upon life and accepts equally its possibilities and its resistances as the means of a greater self-perfection. In the struggle with the difficulties of the material world the ethical development of the individual is firmly shaped and the great schools of conduct are formed; by contact with the facts of life Art attains to vitality, Thought assures its abstractions, the generalisations of the philosopher base themselves on a stable foundation of science and experience.
This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own Thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
That highest thing, the spiritual existence, is concerned with what is eternal but not therefore entirely aloof from the transient. For the spiritual man the mind's dream of perfect beauty is realised in an eternal love, beauty and delight that has no dependence and is equal behind all objective appearances; its dream of perfect Truth in the supreme, self-existent, self-apparent and eternal Verity which never varies, but explains and is the secret of all variations and the goal of all progress; its dream of perfect action in the omnipotent and self-guiding Law that is inherent for ever in all things and translates itself here in the rhythm of the worlds. What is fugitive vision or constant effort of creation in the brilliant Self is an eternally existing Reality in the Self that knows2 and is the Lord.
--
2 The Unified, in whom conscious Thought is concentrated, who is all delight and enjoyer of delight, the Wise. . . . He is the Lord of all, the Omniscient, the inner Guide.
Mandukya Upanishad 5, 6.
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Thought they have strongly refused to have the ropes put upon
them. The ropes may not be tight, but most probably they will
--
I Thought there would be no objection from the Municipality or others to fixing rings on foot-path walls to tie
the cows. I wanted to have one ring fixed.
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Rajayoga takes a higher flight. It aims at the liberation and perfection not of the bodily, but of the mental being, the control of the emotional and sensational life, the mastery of the whole apparatus of Thought and consciousness. It fixes its eyes on the citta, that stuff of mental consciousness in which all these activities arise, and it seeks, even as Hathayoga with its physical material, first to purify and to tranquillise. The normal state of man is a condition of trouble and disorder, a kingdom either at war with itself or badly governed; for the lord, the Purusha, is subjected to his ministers, the faculties, subjected even to his subjects, the instruments of sensation, emotion, action, enjoyment. Swarajya, self-rule, must be substituted for this subjection.
First, therefore, the powers of order must be helped to overcome
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
them together, because they are nearly always just as I Thought
they should be. The small one you sent this morning is very fine
--
you away from me in Thought and feeling is bad. All that brings
you closer to me and gives you the perception and joy of my
--
world and concentrate on me. By turning your Thoughts towards
me you will feel closer and closer to me and peace will come to
--
your mind clean of all these bad Thoughts which are harmful to
you.
--
Fill my Thoughts with you. Stay always with your
little child. Give me a deep and lasting peace.
--
I have never Thought that you really wanted to marry, but
now and then it is good that I remind you that you are free and
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The widest synthesis of perfection possible to Thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
opinion14 upon the commentaries Thought to have been written on the final stanzas
of the 'Dark Night.' Did we possess them, they would explain the birth of the light
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
is like a lair of banal Thoughts and lawless desires.
One must persist without getting discouraged, and first of all
--
it be without the feelings and Thoughts which animate it? An
inert, lifeless mass.
--
I am in every Thought, every aspiration which you turn towards
me; for if you were not always present in my consciousness you
--
By concentrating your Thought.
Beloved Mother, there are twenty-four hours in a day,
--
this Thought is bad.
On the contrary, it is good to let me know immediately.
--
My beloved Mother, the whole day I Thought of nothing
else except that red rose which signifies "Human passions changed into love for the Divine". I want to know
--
Or, better still, not to have Thought at all but contemplated the
Divine Grace.
--
contrary, drive off all pessimistic Thoughts and compel oneself
to think only of what one wants to happen.
--
Much of this is his own imagination; if he Thought less of
these so-called vital beings, most of them would be immediately
--
What will be the result if I meditate on the Thought that
there is no difference between a certain thing, no matter
--
wrong sides of the same thing and always indicate an attachment. One must persistently turn away one's Thought from its
object.
--
I have always Thought that something in the teacher's character
was responsible for the indiscipline of his students.
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Divine, one has to rise above Thought and enter into the
psychic consciousness, the consciousness of the soul, or into the
--
(1) Concentrate your Thought on the will to come and find
me; then pursue this Thought, first by an effort of imagination,
afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are
--
months later, one finds that the Thought expressed has become
much clearer and closer and even at times quite familiar.
--
This consciousness is double, at first psychological and subjective, within oneself, expressing itself through Thoughts, feelings,
emotions, sensations; then objective and concrete when one is
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
develop one's Thought?
You must read with much attention and concentration, not
--
meditate on what you have read, reflect on a Thought until you
have understood it. Talk little, remain quiet and concentrated,
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When Sri Aurobindo said, Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity, many heaved a sigh of relief and Thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more name added to the long list of Sannyasins that India has been producing age after age without much profit either to herself or to the human society (or even perhaps to their own selves). People understood his Yoga to be a modern one, dedicated to the service of humanity. If service to humanity was not the very sum and substance of his spirituality, it was, at least, the fruitful end and consummation. His Yoga was a sort of art to explore and harness certain unseen powers that can better and ameliorate human life in a more successful way than mere rational scientific methods can hope to do.
Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.
01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have Thought and experienced otherwise.
Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Thought was sown in the unsounded Void,
A sense was born within the darkness' depths,
--
Of which our Thoughts and hopes are signal flares;
A lonely splendour from the invisible goal
--
Then, Thoughtful, went to her immortal work.
1.33
--
And the tired feet of Thought approached her doors.
2.35
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most prosaic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more Thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear Thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry Thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.
Take these Vedantic lines that in their limpidity and harmonious flow beat anything found in the fine French poet Lamartine:
--
We have been speaking of philosophy and the philosophic manner. But what are the exact implications of the words, let us ask again. They mean nothing more and nothing lessthan the force of Thought and the mass of Thought content. After all, that seems to be almost the whole difference between the past and the present human consciousness in so far at least as it has found expression in poetry. That element, we wish to point out, is precisely what the old-world poets lacked or did not care to possess or express or stress. A poet meant above all, if not all in all, emotion, passion, sensuousness, sensibility, nervous enthusiasm and imagination and fancy: remember the classic definition given by Shakespeare of the poet
Of imagination all compact.. . .
--
Poetry as an expression of Thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
Indeed it would be wrong to associate any cold ascetic nudity to the spiritual body of Sri Aurobindo. His poetry is philosophic, abstract, no doubt, but every philosophy has its practice, every abstract thing its concrete application,even as the soul has its body; and the fusion, not mere union, of the two is very characteristic in him. The deepest and unseizable flights of Thought he knows how to clo the with a Kalidasian richness of imagery, or a Keatsean gusto of sensuousness:
. . . . .O flowers, O delight on the tree-tops burning!
--
it cannot be said that Aurobindo shows any organic adaptation to music and melody. His Thought is profound; his technical devices are commendable; but the music that enchants or disturbs is not there. Aurobindo is not another Tagore or Iqbal, or even Sarojini Naidu."The Times Literary Supplement, July 8, 1944.
***
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Awhile, withdrawn in secret fields of Thought,
Her mind moved in a many-imaged past
--
The trail of old forgotten Thoughts and deeds,
Disown the legacy of our buried selves,
--
Had left in her deep room for Thought and God.
3.25
--
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
3.32
--
In Thoughts and actions graved in Nature's book,
She accepted not to close the luminous page,
--
A lonely Thought becomes omnipotent.
4.40
--
A piston brain pumps out the shapes of Thought,
A beating heart cuts out emotion's modes;
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The mystic tract beyond our waking Thoughts,
A door parted, built in by Matters force,
--
Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large Thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way towards that.
There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of Thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of them, none can be excepted.
We left out the Metaphysicals, for they can be grouped as a set apart. They are not so much metaphysical as theological, religious. They have a brain-content stirring with theological problems and speculations, replete with scintillating conceits and intricate fancies. Perhaps it is because of this philosophical burden, this intellectual bias that the Metaphysicals went into obscurity for about two centuries and it is precisely because of that that they are slowly coming out to the forefront and assuming a special value with the moderns. For the modern mind is characteristically Thoughtful, introspective"introvert"and philosophical; even the exact physical sciences of today are rounded off in the end with metaphysics.
The growth of a philosophical Thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical Thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
--
Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, Thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong Thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
To see a World in a grain of Sand,
--
Temper-the unborn light no Thought can trace,
Suffuse my mood with a familiar glow.
--
In a divine retreat from mortal Thought,
In a prodigious gesture of soul-sight,
--
Here we have a pattern of Thought-movement that does not seem to follow the lineaments of the normal brain-mind consciousness, although it too has a basis there: our customary line of reasoning receives a sudden shock, as it were, and then is shaken, moved, lifted up, transportedgradually or suddenly, according to the temperament of the listener. Besides, we have here the peculiar modern tone, which, for want of a better term, may be described as scientific. The impressimprimaturof Science is its rational coherence, justifying or justified by sense data, by physical experience, which gives us the pattern or model of an inexorable natural law. Here too we feel we are in the domain of such natural law but lifted on to a higher level.
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
--
Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by Thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
The spacious firmament on high,
01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of Thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
***
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hides in a small dumb seed his cosmic Thought.
In the mute strength of the occult Idea
--
His Thought stretches into infinitude;
All in him turns to spirit vastnesses.
--
He heard the inspired sound of his own Thoughts
Re-echoed in the vault of other minds;
The world's Thought-streams travelled into his ken;
His inner self grew near to others' selves
--
The mystic tract beyond our waking Thoughts,
A door parted, built in by Matter's force,
--
He lived in the mystic space where Thought is born
And will is nursed by an ethereal Power
--
And passed the zone where Thought replaces life.
Out of this world of signs suddenly he came
--
And knew all Thought and word as its own voice.
There unity is too close for search and clasp
--
Asks not in Thought's carved brilliant cell to rest
Whose single window's clipped outlook on things
--
The war of Thoughts that fathers the universe,
The clash of forces struggling to prevail
--
His soul could sail beyond Thought's luminous bar;
Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
--
A seeing Thought, a self-revealing voice.
He knew the source from which his spirit came:
--
Splendours of insight filled the blank of Thought,
Knowledge spoke to the inconscient stillnesses,
--
Or scan the apparent face of Thought and life.
\t:Oft inspiration with her lightning feet,
--
All-Knowledge packed into great wordless Thoughts
Lodged in the expectant stillness of his depths
--
Made there her study of divining Thought
And sanctuary of prophetic speech
--
Bore earthward fragments of revealing Thought
Hewn from the silence of the Ineffable.
--
A dream of seeking Thought wandering through Space
Entered the invisible and forbidden house:
--
Hoarded from touch and view and Thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
--
A wiser word, a larger Thought came in
Than what the slow labour of human mind can bring,
--
His daily Thoughts looked up to the True and One,
His commonest doings welled from an inner Light.
01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil them in life. In the terms of Hindu Thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
All movementswhe ther of Thought or of life, whether in the individual or in the massproceed from a fundamental intuition which lies in the background as the logical presupposition, the psychological motive and the spiritual force. A certain attitude of the soul, a certain angle of vision is what is posited first; all other thingsall Thoughts and feelings and activities are but necessary attempts to express, to demonstrate, to realise on the conscious and dynamic levels, in the outer world, the truth which has thus already been seized in some secret core of our being. The intuition may not, of course, be present to the conscious mind, it may not be ostensibly sought for, one may even deny the existence of such a preconceived notion and proceed to establish truth on a tabula rasa; none the less it is this hidden bias that judges, this secret consciousness that formulates, this unknown power that fashions.
Now, what is the intuition that lies behind the movements of the new age? What is the intimate realisation, the underlying view-point which is guiding and modelling all our efforts and achievementsour science and art, our poetry and philosophy, our religion and society? For, there is such a common and fundamental note which is being voiced forth by the human spirit through all the multitude of its present-day activities.
--
However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was Thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.
Now, the question is, what is the insufficiency of Reason? How does it limit man? And what is the Superman into which man is asked or is being impelled to grow?
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned Thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of Thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
But should there be an inherent incompatibility between spontaneous creation and self-consciousness? As we have seen, a harmony and fusion can and do happen of the superconscious and the normally conscious in the Yogi. Likewise, an artist also can be wakeful and transparent enough so that he is conscious on both the levels simultaneouslyabove, he is conscious of the source and origin of his inspiration, and on the level plain he is conscious of the working of the instrument, how the vehicle transcribes and embodies what comes from elsewhere. The poet's consciousness becomes then divalent as it werethere is a sense of absolute passivity in respect of the receiving apparatus and coupled and immisced with it there is also the sense of dynamism, of conscious agency as in his secret being he is the master of his apparatus and one with the Inspirerin other words, the poet is both a seer (kavih) and a creator or doer (poits).
--
Well, it is sheer incantation. It is word-weaving, rhythm plaiting, Thought-wringing in order to pass beyond these frail materials, to get into contact with, to give some sense of the mystery of existence that passeth understanding. We are very far indeed from the "natural" poets, Homer or Shakespeare, Milton, or Virgil. And this is from a profane, a mundane poet, not an ostensibly religious or spiritual poet. The level of the poetic inspiration, at least of the poetic view and aspiration has evidently shifted to a higher, a deeper degree. We may be speaking of tins and tinsel, bones and dust, filth and misery, of the underworld of ignorance and ugliness,
All things uncomely and broken, all things worn out and old,
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Thought that can conceive but hardly knows
Arises slowly in her and creates
--
Our souls accept what our blind Thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
--
Of what we observe and touch and Thought can guess
And rarely dawns the light of the Unknown
--
He waits to weigh the certitude of his Thoughts,
He knows not what he shall achieve or when;
--
Masters of living, free from the bonds of Thought,
Who are overseers of Fate and Chance and Will
--
A prophet-speech in Thought's omniscient trance.
Above the illusion of the hopes that pass,
--
And Thought the rays of a spiritual sun.
A few shall see what none yet understands;
--
Cuts off the integral Thought, the total Power;
It circles or stands in a vague interspace,
--
Like a Thought persisting in a wide emptiness.
As if an unintelligible phrase
--
A message misunderstood, a Thought confused
Missing its aim is all that it can speak
--
Burn in the solitude of the Thoughts of God.
A rapture and a radiance and a hush,
--
He gives to his timeless Thoughts a form in Time.
He is the substance, he the self of things;
--
They are married secretly in our Thought and life.
The universe is an endless masquerade:
--
Our uttered sentences veil in their Thought.
Her mighty plan she holds back from our sight:
--
His works, his Thoughts have been devised by her,
His being is a mirror vast of hers:
--
Her endless space is the playground of his Thoughts;
She binds to knowledge of the shapes of Time
--
He thinks with her Thoughts, with her trouble his bosom heaves;
He seems the thing that she would have him seem,
--
His face of human Thought puts on a crown.
Held in her leash, bound to her veiled caprice,
--
His Thought labours, a bullock in Time's fields;
His will he thinks his own, is shaped in her forge.
--
He rejoices in her every Thought and act
And gives consent to all that she can wish;
--
With Matter's shapes and motives beyond Thought
And the hazard of an unguessed consequence,
--
A wanderer in a world his Thoughts have made,
He turns in a chiaroscuro of error and truth
--
He is the Thinker who became the Thought;
He is the many who was the silent One.
--
There is no last certitude in which Thought can pause
And no terminus to the soul's experience.
--
Or, guided by a sure compass in his Thought,
He plunges through a bright haze that hides the stars,
--
He has crossed the limit of mortal Thought and hope,
He has reached the world's end and stares beyond;
--
He voyages through a starry world of Thought
On Matter's deck to a spiritual sun.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
That hangs between our Thoughts and absolute sight,
He found the occult cave, the mystic door
--
He dared to live when breath and Thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place
--
He saw the unshaped Thought in soulless forms,
Knew Matter pregnant with spiritual sense,
--
In the light flooding Thought's blank vacancy,
Interpreting the universe by soul signs
--
The incertitude of man's proud confident Thought,
The transience of the achievements of his force.
--
Pacing the vast cathedral of his Thoughts
Under its arches dim with infinity
--
His boundless Thought was neighbour to cosmic sight:
A universal light was in his eyes,
--
\t In a divine retreat from mortal Thought,
In a prodigious gesture of soul-sight,
--
An Omniscient knowing without sight or Thought,
An indecipherable Omnipotence,
--
Inexorably drawn round Thought and act,
The fixed immovable peripheries
--
Between which life and Thought for ever move,
Forbidden still to cross the dim dread bounds,
--
All she new-fashions by the Thought and word,
Compels all substance by her wand of Mind.
--
Communicates without means the unspoken Thought;
It moves events by its bare silent will,
--
And soul fulfils its Thoughts by its own power,
She meditates upon mighty words and looks
--
A map of subtle signs surpassing Thought
Was hung upon a wall of inmost mind.
--
Read hardly twixt our lines of rigid Thought
Or mid this drowse and coma on Matter's breast
--
That garbed the initial and original Thought
With the finality of an ultimate phrase:
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in Thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His Thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:
"The greatness of man is great in this that he knows he is miserable. A tree does not know that it is miserable.
--
Thought is man's greatness.
Man is a mere reed, the weakest in nature, but he is a thinking reed."7
--
A translation cannot give any idea of the Pascalian style; but an inner echo of the same can perhaps be caught from the Thought movement of these characteristic sayings of his with which we conclude:
"Contradiction is not a mark of falsehood, nor is uncontradiction a mark of truth."8
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of Thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
This is the meaning of the Reformist's pessimism. So long as we remain within the domain of the triple nexus, we must always take account of an original sin, an aboriginal irredeemability in human nature. And it, is this fact which a too hasty optimistic idealism is apt to ignore. The point, however, is that man need not be necessarily bound to this triple chord of life. He can go beyond, transcend himself and find a reality which is the basis of even this lower poise of the mental and vital and physical. Only in order to get into that higher poise we must really transcend the lower, that is to say, we must not be satisfied with experiencing or envisaging it through the mind and heart but must directly commune with it, be it. There is a higher law that rules there, a power that is the truth-substance of even the vital and hence can remould it with a sovereign inevitability, according to a pattern which may not and is not the pattern of mental and emotional idealism, but the pattern of a supreme spiritual realism.
--
The Divine Nature only can permanently reform the vital nature that is ours. Neither laws and institutions, which are the results of that vital nature, nor ideas and ideals which are often a mere revolt from and more often an auxiliary to it, can comm and the power to regenerate society. If it is Thought improbable for any group of men to attain to that God Nature, then there is hardly any hope for mankind. But improbable or probable, that is the only way which man has to try and test, and there is none other.
***
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
From the twentieth century back to the fourteenth is a far cry: a far cry indeed from the modern scientific illumination to mediaeval superstition, from logical positivists and mathematical rationalists to visionary mystics, from Russell and Huxley to Ruysbroeck and Hilton. The mystic lore, the Holy Writ, the mediaeval sage says, echoing almost the very words of the Eastern Masters, "may not be got by study nor through man's travail only, but principally by the grace of the Holy Ghost." As for the men living and moving in the worldly way, there are "so mickle din and crying in their heart and vain Thoughts and fleshly desires" that it is impossible for them to listen or understand the still small voice. It is the pure soul touched by the Grace that alone "seeth soothfastness of Holy Writ wonderly shewed and opened, above study and travail and reason of man's kindly (i.e. natural) wit."
What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and regret my Thoughts. But this kind of struggle keeps
on recurring. Please help me to get out of it.
You must continue to fight against the bad Thoughts until you
gain a total victory. My help is always with you as well as my
--
The first point is not to place oneself in Thought, feeling or
action at the centre of the universe so that it exists only in terms
--
It is a pity he did not explain his Thought, because I don't know
what he wanted to say - probably he wanted to caution you
--
Widen your Thought - it is very necessary!
3 June 1964
--
I Thought that illness came from some impurity or
weakness in the being, but what does this epidemic in
--
How can one empty the mind of all Thought? When
one tries during meditation, the Thought that one must
not think of anything is always there.
--
will perhaps help to enlighten your Thought.
"It is equally ignorant and one thousand miles away from
--
bad one has Thought or done, of a fall in one's consciousness? If the cause is a mistake one has made, how can
one find out what it is?
--
is unpleasant to it; and when it involves words or Thoughts,
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
Divine. And not just a "belief", not something one has Thought
out or been taught, nothing like that: faith. A faith that is a living
--
How can we know that our acts, our Thoughts and
our aspirations are not tainted by vital desire, though
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he Thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
***
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and Thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Wait without Thought, for you are not ready for Thought:
So the darkness shall be the light, and the stillness the dancing.
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The stress of the inner urge to the heights and depths of spiritual values and realities found special and significant expression in his paintings. It is a difficult problem, a problem which artists and poets are tackling today with all their skill and talent. Man's consciousness is no longer satisfied with the customary and the ordinary actions and reactions of life (or Thought), with the old-world and time-worn modes and manners. It is no more turned to the apparent and the obvious, to the surface forms and movements of things. It yearns to look behind and beyond, for the secret mechanism, the hidden agency that really drives things. Poets and artists are the vanguards of the age to come, prophets and pioneers preparing the way for the Lord.
Roerich discovered and elaborated his own technique to reveal that which is secret, express that which is not expressed or expressible. First of all, he is symbolical and allegorical: secondly, the choice of his symbols and allegories is hieratic, that is to say, the subject-matter refers to objects and events connected with saints and legends, shrines and enchanted places, hidden treasures, spirits and angels, etc. etc.; thirdly, the manner or style of execution is what we may term pantomimic, in other words, concrete, graphic, dramatic, even melodramatic. He has a special predilection for geometrical patterns the artistic effect of whichbalance, regularity, fixity, soliditywas greatly utilised by the French painter Czanne and poet Mallarm who seem to have influenced Roerich to a considerable degree. But this Northerner had not the reticence, the suavity, the tonic unity of the classicist, nor the normality and clarity of the Latin temperament. The prophet, the priest in him was the stronger element and made use of the artist as the rites andceremoniesmudras and chakrasof his vocation demanded. Indeed, he stands as the hierophant of a new cultural religion and his paintings and utterances are, as it were, gestures that accompany a holy ceremonial.
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To do this, each Thought, each feeling, each sensation, each
impulse, each reaction, as it manifests, must be presented in the
--
Spontaneity in feelings and action comes from a permanent contact with the psychic, which brings order into the Thoughts and
automatically controls the vital impulses.
--
When I Thought of writing to You this morning about
the night of bonds and attachments that have enveloped
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
of one's being, beyond sensations and Thoughts. One must form
the habit of silent concentration and descent into the depths of
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
of knowing why we are here on earth, but I have Thought
about it and the only answer I could get is that at least
--
of them, all one's movements, impulses, Thoughts and acts of
will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these
movements, impulses, Thoughts or acts of will. Those that are
accepted will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected will
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is found deep within oneself, beyond all Thoughts.
11 December 1971
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
She came down because there WAS a possibilitybecause things had reached such a stage that it was her hour to come down. But in truth, She came down because because I Thought it was possible for her to succeed.
Possibilities are still thereonly they have to materialize.
--
So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much Thought!
So thats how it is.
--
I Thought someone might ask me, Why doesnt She4 stay for your sake? Since She came here because you called Her, then why doesnt She stay for your sake?
But no one asked me that.
--
It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of them has ever Thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask them to because that is not their purpose. But it is more than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.
Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
--
Well, I am only telling you all this because I Thought someone might ask me about it, but otherwise I dont have that kind of relationship with Her. You see, if you consider this body, this poor body, it is very innocent: it in no way tries to draw attention to itself nor to attract forces nor to do anything at all except its workas best it can. And thats how it stands: its importance is proportionate to its usefulness and to the significance the world attri butes to itsince its action is for the world.
But in and of itself, it is only one body among countless others. Thats all.
0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, two months ago I had a clear mental perception of what was asked of me: to spend the rest of my life here. This is the source of my difficulties and of the inner hell I have been living through ever since. Each time I try to emerge, there is this image that rises up in me: your-whole-life and this casts me into a violent conflict. When I came here, I Thought of staying for two or three years; for me the Ashram was a means of realization, not an end.
I understand now that as long as my whole being has not ACCEPTED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never Thought of it for the excellent reason that they probably dont think very much! But man has Thought about it and is waiting, so it will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
(silence)
--
I knew some people who came here a long time ago, something like (Oh, I dont recall anymore, but quite a long time ago!), certainly more than twenty years ago; the first time someone died in the Ashram, they expressed a considerable dissatisfaction: But I came here because I Thought this yoga would make me immortal! If you can still die, then why did I come here?
Well, its the same thing. People take the train to come herethere were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual1simply because they want to benefit. But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever!
--
Look. If all of you who have heard of this, not once but perhaps hundreds of times, who have spoken of it yourselves, Thought about it, hoped for it, wanted it (there are some people who have come here only for this, to receive the Supramental Force and to be transformed into supermen, this has been their goal) then how is it that you were ALL such strangers to this Force that when it came, you did not even feel it?!
Can you solve that problem for me? If you find the solution to this problem, you will have the solution to the difficulty.
I am not speaking of people from outside who have never Thought about it, who have never felt concerned and who do not even know that there may be something like the Supermind to receive, in fact. I am speaking of people who have built their lives upon this aspiration (and I dont doubt their sincerity for a minute), who have workedsome of them for thirty years, some for thirty-five, others somewhat lessall the while saying, When the supermind comes When the supermind comes That was their refrain: When the supermind comes Consequently, they were really in the best possible frame of mind, one could not have dreamt of a better predisposition. How is it, then, that their inner preparation was so lets just say incomplete, that they did not feel the Vibration immediately, as soon as it came, through a shock of identity?
Individually, each ones goal was to make himself ready, to enter into a more or less intimate individual relationship with this Force, so as to help the process; or else, if he could not help, at least be ready to recognize and be open to the Force when it would manifest. Then instead of being an alien element in a world in which your OWN inner capacity remains unmanifest, you suddenly become THAT, you enter directly, fully, into the very atmosphere: the Force is there, all around you, permeating you.
--
Well, in any event, that was the case for those who had a little inner contact; they recognized it, they felt it, and they said, Ah, there it is! It has come! But how is it that so many hundreds of peoplenot to mention the handful of those who really wanted only that, Thought only of that, had staked their whole lives on thathow is it that they felt nothing? What can this mean?
It is well known that only like knows like. It is an obvious fact.
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Scarcely has a moment gone by since I left that I have not Thought of you, but I wanted to wait for things to be clear and settled in me before writing, for you obviously have other things to do than listen to platonic declarations.
My friends keep telling me that I am not ready and that, like R,1 whom they knew, I should go and spend some time in society. They say that my idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd, and they advise me to return to Brazil for a few years to stay with W W is an elderly American millionaire the only good rich man I knowwho wanted to make me an heir, as it were, to his financial affairs and who treats me rather like a son. He was quite disappointed when I came back to India. My friends tell me that if I have to go through a period in the outside world, the best way to do it is to remain near someone who is fond of me, while at the same time ensuring a material independence for the future.
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It was because I hadnt Thought of it. It hadnt even grazed my consciousness. The divine will is not at all like that, it is not a will: it is a VISION, a global vision, that sees and No, it does not guide (to guide suggests something outside, but nothing is outside), a creative vision, as it were; yet even then, the word create does not here have the meaning we generally attribute to it.
And what is the Ashram? (I dont even mean in terms of the Universeon Earth only.) A speck. And why should this speck receive exceptional treatment? Perhaps if people here had realized the supermind. But are they so exceptional as to expect exceptional treatment?
--
I said that I had not even Thought of intervening. When things threatened to turn bad, I simply applied a force so that it wouldnt become too serious.
Complete surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones will in the divine will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones will in something that is of another nature.
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And now you understand why I had Thought it would be useful to have a few meditations in common, to work at creating a common atmosphere a bit more organized than my big hotel of last night!
So, the best way to use these meditations (and they are going to increase, since we are now also going to replace the distributions with short meditations) is to go deep within yourselves, as far as you can, and find the place where you can feel, perceive and perhaps even create an atmosphere of oneness wherein a force of order and organization can put each element in its true place, and out of the chaos existing at this hour, make a new, harmonious world surge forth.
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your Thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
Now, I recently had a very striking experience: a discrepancy occurred between my physical consciousness and the consciousness of the world. In some instances decisions made in the Light and the Truth produced unexpected results, upheavals in the consciousness of others that were neither foreseen nor desired, and I did not understand. No matter how hard I tried, I could not understand and I emphasize this word understand. At last, I had to leave my highest consciousness and pull myself down into the physical consciousness to find out what was happening. And there, in my head, I saw what appeared to be a little cell bursting, and suddenly I understood: the recording had been defective. The physical consciousness had neglected to register certain of your lower reactions. It could not have been through preference or through personal will (these things were eliminated from my consciousness long, long ago). But I saw that this most material consciousness was already completely permeated with the transforming supramental truth, and it could no longer follow the rhythm of normal life. It was much more attuned to the true consciousness than to the world! I couldnt possibly blame it for lagging behind; on the contrary, it was in front, too far ahead! There was a discrepancy between the rhythm of the transformation of my being and the worlds own rhythm. The supramental action on the world is slow, it does not act directlyit acts by infiltration, by traversing the successive layers, and the results are slow to come about. So I had to pull myself violently down in order to wait for the others.
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I began my sadhana at birth, without knowing that I was doing it. I have continued it throughout my whole life, which means for almost eighty years (even though for perhaps the first three or four years of my life it was only something stirring about in unconsciousness). But I began a deliberate, conscious sadhana at about the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, upon prepared ground. I am now more than eighty years old: I have Thought of nothing but that, I have wanted nothing but that, I had no other interest in life, and not for a single minute have I ever forgotten that it was THAT that I wanted. There were not periods of remembering and forgetting: it was continuous, unceasing, day and night, from the age of twenty-four and I had this experience for the first time about a week ago! So, I say that people who are in a hurry, people who are impatient, are arrogant fools.
It is a hard path. I try to make it as comfortable as possible, but nevertheless, it is a hard path. And it is obvious that it cannot be otherwise. You are beaten and battered until you understand. Until you are in that state in which all bodies are your body. But at that point, you begin to laugh! You were upset by this, hurt by that, you suffered from this or that but now, how laughable it all seems! And not only the head, but the body too finds it laughable!
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I Thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then
--
People immediately Thought, Oh, its the ship! Well, even if it was a ship, it was the ship that said OM!
And then I wondered, If we were to repeat the mantra we heard the other day4 (Om Namo Bhagavateh) during the half-hour meditation, what would happen?
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I Thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I Thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs Thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not willed, it is not even Thought out; it is simply observed.
Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.
0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I had a Danish friend, an artist, to whom this happened. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of his body. He had interesting dreams so he Thought it might be worthwhile to go there consciously. I helped him to go out but it was frightful! When he dreamed, a part of his mind indeed remained conscious, active, and a kind of link remained between this active part and his outer being, so he remembered some of his dreams, but it was only a very partial phenomenon. To go out of your body means that you must gradually pass through ALL the states of being, if you are to do it systematically. But already in the subtle physical it was almost non-individualized, and as soon as he went a bit further, there was no longer anything! It was unformed, nonexistent.
So they sit down (they are told to interiorize, to go within themselves), and they panic!Naturally they feel that they that they are disappearing: there is nothing! There is no consciousness!
0 1958-11-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Last night, I Thought, My god! If I have to Individually, with this one or that one, by selecting the best, I could get somewhere, but this this mass.1 Swami had told me sohe told me immediately after his first meditation (collective meditation at the Ashram playground), he told me, The stuff is not good! (Mother laughs)
I didnt press the matter.
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In Europe and in the modern Western world, it is Thought that all these gods the Greek gods and the pagan gods, as they are calledare human fancies, that they are not real beings. To understand, one must know that they are real beings. That is the difference. For Westerners, they are only a figment of the human imagination and dont correspond to anything real in the universe. But that is a gross mistake.
To understand the workings of universal life, and even those of terrestrial life, one must know that in their own realms these are all living beings, each with his own independent reality. They would exist even if men did not exist! Most of these gods existed before man.
--
However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human Thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.
--
That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or Thought.
It doesnt happen very frequently in this world. And thats why these experiences, which otherwise seem quite natural, quite obvious, appear to be extravagant fancies to people who know nothing.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I found my message for the 1st of January It was quite unforeseen. Yesterday morning, I Thought, All the same, I have to find my message, but what? I was absolutely like that, neutral, nothing. Then yesterday evening at the class (of Friday, November 7) I noticed that these children who had had a whole week to prepare their questions on the text had not found a single one! A terrible lethargy! A total lack of interest. And when I had finished speaking, I Thought to myself, But what IS there in these people who are interested in nothing but their personal little affairs? So I began descending into their mental atmosphere, in search of the little light, of that which responds And it literally pulled me downwards as into a hole, but in such a material way; my hand, which was on the arm of the chair, began slipping down, my other hand went like this (to the ground), my head, too! I Thought it was going to touch my knees!
And I had the impression It was not an impression I saw it. I was descending into a crevasse between two steep rocks, rocks that appeared to be made of something harder than basalt, BLACK, but metallic at the same time, with such sharp edgesit seemed that a mere touch would lacerate you. It appeared endless and bottomless, and it kept getting narrower, narrower and narrower, narrower and narrower, like a funnel, so narrow that there was almost no more roomnot even for the consciousness to pass through. And the bottom was invisible, a black hole. And it went down, down, down, like that, without air, without light, except for a sort of glimmer that enabled me to make out the rock edges. They seemed to be cut so steeply, so sharply Finally, when my head began touching my knees, I asked myself, But what is there at the bottom of this this hole?
--
And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I Thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is no preliminary Thought, preliminary knowledge, preliminary will: all those things do not exist. I am only like a mirror receiving the experience, the simplicity of a little child learning life. It is like that. And it is the gift of the Grace, truly the Grace: in the face of the experience, the simplicity of a little child just born. And it is spontaneously so, but deliberately too; in other words, during the experience I am very careful not to watch myself having the experience so that no previous knowledge intervenes. Only afterwards do I see. It is not a mental construction, nor does it come from something higher than the mind (it is not even a knowledge by identity that makes me see things); no, the body (when the experience is in the body) is like that, what in English is called blank. As if it had just been born, as if just then it were being born with the experience.
And only little by little, little by little, is this experience put in the presence of any previous knowledge. Thus, its explanation and its evaluation come about progressively.
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I saw that with the new Power, the supramental power That is something absolutely new It used to be Thought that nothing had the power to eliminate the consequences of karma and that only by exhausting it through a series of actions could its consequences be transformed exhausted, eliminated. But I KNOW that with the supramental power it can be done without following all the steps of the process.
In any event, one point is clear: it is something that happened in India, and the origin of the karma and the remedy of the karma go together. And it has to do with this initiation you received in Rameswaram.2
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of the night to find the thing. I Thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?
It can hardly be formulated; these are merely impressions that follow one another. I know that when you Thought of leaving with Swami,1 I saw that a door was opening, that it was the truth, that this was IT.
My immediate impression was that you were being put in direct contact with this this sort of Fatality that here they call karma, which is the consequence yes, something that must be exhausted, something that remains in the consciousness.
--
And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate will or some distortion in the Thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.
But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
--
The other indication is what I told you the other day. When you Thought of leaving to join Swami, I immediately saw a stream of light: Ah, the road is opening up! So I said, It is good. And while you were away in Ceylon, I followed you from day to day. You called much more than the second time, when you were in the Himalayas; and with the physical hardships you were undergoing, I was very, very close to you I constantly felt what was happening.
And then I saw a GREAT light, like a glory, when you were at Rameswaram. A great light. And when you returned here, this light was upon you, very strong and imposing. But at the same time, I felt that it needed protectingto be shielded, protected that it was not yet established. Established, ready to resist all that decomposes an experience. I would have liked to have kept you apart, under a glass case, but then I saw that this would have drawbacks as well as advantages. Also, I liked the way you wanted to fight against an uncomprehending reception due to your orange robes and your shaved head. Of course, it was a much shorter path than the other, but it was more difficult.
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, one thing had always appeared unimportant to me in actionintermediaries between the spiritualized individual being, the conscious soul, and the Supreme. According to my personal experience, it had always seemed to me that if one is exclusively turned towards the Supreme in all ones actions and expresses Him directly, whatever is to be done is done automatically. For example, if you are always open and if at each second you consciously want to express only what the Supreme Lord wants to be expressed, it is done automatically. But with all that I have learned about pujas, about certain scriptures and certain rituals as well, the necessity for a process has become very clear to me. Its the same as in physical life; in physical life, everything needs a process, as we know, and it is the knowledge of processes that constitutes physical science. Similarly, in a more occult working, the knowledge and especially the RESPECT for the process seem to be much more important than I had first Thought.
And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Until these last days, I still Thought I could count on some outer solution to resolve my problem, but now I am up against a wall; I see that nothing can be DONE and the only solution is what you said one day: Consent no longer to be.
Mother, I have made many mistakes, I have often been rebellious and fallen into many holes. Help me to pick myself up, give me nonetheless a little of your Love. This has to change.
0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I Thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You will find in this letter a little money. I Thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.
I never leave you, and my love too is always with you.
--
The French translation of Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Aphorisms.
***
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Since my last letter, I have Thought about it and I see that I will be able to go down in the morning three times a week for one hour, from 10 to 11, to work with you, but you will have to do only the strict minimum in order to have as much free time as you need for the other things.1
As I told you, I have resumed neither classes nor translations, and I still do not know when I will do so. So there is only the old work to finish up, but it will not take very long.
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I express this in my own way when I say1 that Thoughts come and go, flow in and out. But Thoughts concerning material things are formations originating in that world, they are kinds of wills coming from the vital plane which try to express themselves, and most often they are truly deadly. If you are annoyed, for example, if someone says something unpleasant to you and you react It always happens in the same way; these little entities are there waiting, and when they feel its the right moment, they introduce their influence and their suggestions. This is what is vitally symbolized by the being with his dagger rushing forward to stab youand in the back, at that! Not even face to face! This then expresses itself in the human consciousness by a movement of anger or rage or indignation: How intolerable! How ! And the other fellow says, Yes! We shall put an end to it!
It is quite interesting to watch it once, but it isnt very pleasant.
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I was also struck when you told me that I wanted to kick up a row. You so clearly implied that I was leaving the Ashram in a shoddy way. So that also froze me. I Thought I had done my best and, in order to serve you, repressed as much as I could the others in me.
So there. I can find no solution. X will not understand, and I will not say anything to him. But I obey you because everything is futile and there is too much pain in this world, and also someone in me needs you, someone who loves you in his own way.
0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Thought certain details from my conversations with X might interest you:
1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your last two letters of the 10th and 11th. I told X what you wrote about this trip to France and that your finances are in an almost desperate state. He replied with perfect assurance, Soon it will increase, very soon it will change. I am obviously hesitant to accept your generous offer and I do not know what I should do. I had never Thought of returning to France, except in a distant future. I dont know why X told me that I should return there, except perhaps because he felt who my mother is. I know that she is sad, that she believes me lost to her and thinks she will die without seeing me again. It would surely be a great joy to her. But other than that, I have no desire to go there, for each time I go to France, I feel like I am entering a prison. Naturally I would be happy for my mothers joy; she is a great soul, but is this reason enough?
Sunday, 14th
0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I Thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.
0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This is what I should have told you this morning, but I was afraid. For the last month I have been afraid of you, afraid that you might not understand. But I cannot leave with this weight on me. I beg of you to understand, Sweet Mother. I want nothing bad, nothing impure. I feel I have something to create with Sujata, I feel she is absolutely a part of something I have to achieve, that we have something to achieve together. For the five years we have known each other I have never had a single wrong Thought but suddenly she opened my heart, which had been so completely walled-off, and this was like a wonder in me and at the same time a fear. A fear, perhaps because this love has been thwarted for so many lives.
Mother, I need Sujata like my very soul. It seems to me that she is a part of me, that she alone can help me break with this horrible past, that she alone can help me to love truly at last. I need peace so much, a quiet, PEACEFUL happinessa base of happiness upon which I could use my strength to build, instead of always fighting, always destroying. Mother, I am not at all sure of what must be, but I know that Sujata is part of this realization.
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I Thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.
And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any Thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Thoughts and Aphorisms:
'Cruelty transfigured becomes Love that is intolerable ecstasy...'
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Of all forms of ego, you might think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be Thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not true. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work will be done.
Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, there was one difficulty he helped me resolve. I have always been literally pestered, constantly, night and day, by all kinds of Thoughts coming from peopleall kinds of calls, questions, formations2 that have naturally to be answered. For I have trained myself to be conscious of everything, always. But it disturbed me in the work, particularly when I needed absolute concentration and I could never cut myself off from people or cut myself off from the world. I had to answer all these calls and these questions, I had to send the necessary force, the necessary light, the healing power, I constantly had to purify all these formations, these Thoughts, these wills, these false movements that were falling on me.
What was needed was to effect a shift, a sort of transference upwards, a lifting up of all these things that come to meso that each one, each thing, each circumstance could directly and automatically receive the force from above, the light, the response from above, and I would be a mere intermediary and a channel of the Light and the Force.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You see, when something goes beyond Thought, a sort of conception of it, or superconception rather, remains behind. But in this case, in my experience, there was no question of Thoughtit was a question of physical sensation. It was not beyond Thought, it was beyond sensation. I was LIVING this thing. And there was no more I. There was nothing but this thing, and yet there was a sensation. I cant explain it!
When I went back to bed, the transitional period lasted 45 minutes. During this time, I tried to locate the role of the individual consciousness on earth. In a flash, I understood its purpose. For you see, as long as the experience lasted, I did not feel any necessity at all of an individuality for this supreme flood to manifest. Then I understood, precisely, that the individuality served to put into contact, in this flood, all that reached out towards what is called Ithis individualized representation of the Divinein order to receive help and support from it, and to be put into contact. I did not say put into contact WITH this flood but put into contact IN this flood, for it was not happening outsidenothing was outside this flood, nothing exists outside it.
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
They came to see their son (son, son-in-law, nephew anyway, its the same person) about some businesssome money matter. Then one of them asked to see me. I Thought they would simply send some womannot at all: the whole group, face to face and in a circle, and they began lecturing me on business! So I had some fun. Once they had their say (they werent moving, they were planted there), I told them, Listen, since you are here, it must be for SOMETHING! And then I gave them a lecture. But just imagine, one of them was so shaken that he asked to see me again this morning. The one who was shaken wore a handsome pink turban.
So I said, All right, let him come.
--
And just imagine! The other day, in the middle of the night, I suddenly found myself inside you. Ah, so thats what hes like, I said. I woke up in the middle of the night with that. And right away I said to myself, But (laughing) but why is he like that!? And this lasted perhaps one or two minutes, maybe more. I was I felt like kicking out in every direction in a kind of rage. And the next second, I Thought, But why all this? My goodness, its so easy; the remedy is simply to do this and immediately (I did what I always do, you seeits how I am constantly), quite simply, I melted into the Supreme. Enough of all thisand the very next second, everything was all right.
So then I Thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in peace.
And thats really how it was Hmm, maybe thats what its like for an infant shut up in his mothers womb, so he kicks about in every direction and for a long time. Hes had enough of being shut in.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
At the time, I didnt know what it all meant. Then this morning, I Thought, It must have something to do with the world situation.
It had all the dimensions of something almost the earth seemed small in comparison, you see. It was similar to what happens here when water is unleashed on earth, during floods for instance, but on a much greater scale.
--
I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I Thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. When I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I Thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I Thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of Thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To this day I remember the experience. Truly, thats what I felt I did not intellectualize it. Exactly the impression of what Christ must have experienced when he felt the weight of the cross. It was the weight of a whole world of darkness, unconsciousness, universal bad will, total incomprehension, something And it really felt like that as if I were carrying a frightful weightwhich was frightful because of its darkness, not because of its weight. So I Thought, Well, well. This must be how Christ felt when they laid the cross on him.
There are plenty of them! (Mother indicates a pile of various papers) In another pile there must be as many again! It is a mania for collecting papers.
--
YOU people may have this opinion, but its not mine. Ill tell you exactly the effect it has on me: whenever someone has wanted to arrange things, Ive always Thought, Yes, it will be quite useful to arrange these things after my death!
But then Id rather not die if possible. And if I dont die, it will be perfectly useless, because that would then be the obvious proof of an uninterrupted ascent; consequently, what there will be at the very end will be much more interesting.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Actually, it was very different at that time because I was not even aware of any resistance or any difficulty in the outer being; it was automatic, the work was done automatically. Later on, when I had to do both thingswhat he had been doing as well as what I was doingit became rather complicated and I realized there were many what we could call gapsthings which had to be worked out, transformed, set right before the total work could be done without hindrance. So then I began. And several times I Thought how unfortunate it was that I had never studied or pursued certain ancient Indian disciplines. Because, for example, when Sri Aurobindo and I were working to bring down the supramental forces, a descent from the mental plane to the vital plane, he was always telling me that everything I did (when we meditated together, when we worked)all my movements, all my gestures, all my postures, all my reactionswas absolutely tantric, as if I had pursued a tantric discipline. But it was spontaneous, it did not correspond to any knowledge, any idea, any will, nothing, and I Thought it was like that simply because, as He knew, naturally I followed.
Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I Thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I Thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
This lasted a good half hour before I could calm it down, make it quiet, quiet. And I saw that this came from the fact that he wanted to bring the Power down, to transmit the Power into the physical mind! But as soon as Im put in contact with the Power, you understand, it makes everything explode! (Mother laughs) It felt exactly like my head was going to explode!
--
But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of Thought, it is not THAT.
But to each his destiny, to each his work, to each his realization, and to want to change someones destiny or someones realization is very wrong. For it simply throws him off balance thats all it does.
--
It gives discipline. Its an almost subconscious discipline of the character more than of Thought.
Especially at the beginning, Sri Aurobindo used to shatter to pieces all moral ideas (you know, as in the Aphorisms, for example). He shattered all those things, he shattered them, really shattered them to pieces. So theres a whole group of youngsters7 here who were brought up with this idea that we can do whatever we want, it doesnt matter in the least!that they need not bother about all those concepts of ordinary morality. Ive had a hard time making them understand that this morality can be abandoned only for a higher one So, one has to be careful not to give them the Power too soon.
--
This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer Thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
***
--
So I saw this I saw it moving about. And it kept coming and coming and coming, accumulating, piling up (they work 24 hours a day, six days a weekonly on the seventh do they rest). So I Thought that this angry force must have some effect on the peoplewho knows, maybe this is what creates accidents. For I could see that once the sugar cane was fully crushed and had gone back up the chute, this force that had been beaten out was right there. And this worried me a little; I Thought that there must be a certain danger in doing such a thing! What saves them is their ignorance and their insensitivity. But Indians are never entirely insensitive in the way Westerners arethey are much more open in their subconscious.
I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I Thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had Thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I Thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.
0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Imagine! I Thought I had lost my hearing. But I just realized that when I dont hear its because Im elsewhere.
Just now, I concentrated a little and tuned into your voice. And not one word escaped me! It became clear, absolutely clear.
Normally Im not there. And some people I hear, others I dont hear. But I hadnt imagined that it depended on this I Thought I had lost my hearing. But just now I stopped everything, absolutely everything, I concentrated and tuned init became so clear!
Basically, it must be the same for my eyes. Sometimes I see wonderfully, and sometimes its blurred. It must be for the same reason I probably have to learn to concentrate!
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But the faculty of forming Thoughts is now there, up above; its no longer here (Mother points to her forehead). And thats contrary to their teachings.
The tantrics recognize seven chakras,2 I believe. Theon said he knew of more, specifically two below the body and three above. That is my experience as well I know of twelve chakras. And really, the contact with the Divine Consciousness is there (Mother motions above the head), not here (at the top of the head). One must surge up above.
--
A few days ago, I recall, I wanted to know something that was going to happen. I Thought that with the consciousness of supramental time, I could find out I MUST find out whats going to happen. Whats going to happen?No answer. So I concentrated on it, which is what I usually do, I stopped everything and looked from abovetotal silence. Nothing. No answer. And I felt a slight impatience: But why cant I know?! And what came was the equivalent of (Im translating it in words), Its none of your business!!
So I understand more and more. Everythingthis whole organization, this whole aggregate, all these cells and nerves and sensorsare all meant uniquely for the work, they have no other purpose than the work; every foolish act that is done is for the work; every stupidity that is Thought is for the work; you are made the way you are because only in that way can you do the work and its none of your business to seek to be somewhere else. Thats my conclusion. Very well, as You wish, may Your will be done!No, not be done; it IS done. As You wish, exactly as You wish!
And in the end, its quite fun.
0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Each thing carries within itself its own truthits absolute truth, so luminous and so clear. And if you are in contact with THAT, then everything falls into place so wonderfully; but men are NOT in contact with that, they are always in contact through their Thought: what they think of something, what they feel about something, the meaning they attach to it (or sometimes its worse)but the highest they go is always the Thought they have of it. Thats what creates all this mixture and all this disorderthings in themselves are very good, and then they get confused.
Z's work involved seeing Mother everyday to watch over her health and her food.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually Thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of thinking, but its a transcription its the result of Thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
And thats how it worksit is translated by patches and moving forms, which is how it gets registered in the earths memory. So when things from this realm enter into peoples active consciousness, they get translated into each ones language and the words and Thoughts that each one is accustomed tobecause that doesnt belong to any language or to any idea: it is the exact IMPRINT of what is happening.
I am constantly seeing this now.
--
The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your Thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be calm but not only be calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I found this out, I immediately Thought, Good, this boy caught the formation2 X had made for the other one, and it got him back. For its really miraculous that he succeeded. But the other one, the nephew, was left stranded, nowhere to be found. It was obviously the same gang and the same method.
Then the police got involved. They wanted to take him back to the countryside around Poona (naturally I suppose they nursed him in the meantime), but not much came out of it. Seems that wherever he remembered seeing these people, when he said he had seen them, he fainted. Finally, I was told the story, and the poor family wrote to me saying, Who are these demons with such a great power that even it withstands Mothers force as well as that of Xand who are holding our son? So X was again informed and, knowing the story of the elder brothers friend, he said, Ah, now I know where the other one is, and I hope it wont take too long. But then September 26 passedgeneral despair in the family. They wrote to me, and I concentrated.
It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some Thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
But then there came a frightful reaction. For one day I was nearly as sicknot quiteas two years ago5 (they must have used the same mantra). And, you see, I who never vomit terrible vomitingeverything inside came out! Only now Im a bit more experienced than two years ago (!), so I set it right It happened here, downstairs, in the afternoon. I went right back up to my room (I didnt see anyone that afternoon), and I remained concentrated to try to find out what had happened. I saw that it came from therea backlash of those people trying to defend themselves.
--
I looked and saw the realm which is under the influence of Thought the power of Thought on the body is tremendous! You cannot imagine how tremendous it is. Even a subconscious or sometimes unconscious Thought acts and provokes fantastic results! Ive studied this. Ive been studying it IN DETAIL for the last two yearsits incredible! If I had the time one day to explain all this, it would be interesting.
Even tiny, the tiniest mental or vital reactionsso tiny that to our ordinary consciousness they dont appear to have the LEAST importanceact upon the bodys cells and can create disorders You see, when you observe carefully, you suddenly become aware of a very slight uneasiness, a mere nothing (when youre busy, you dont even notice it), and then if you follow this uneasiness to see what it is, you perceive that it comes from something quite imperceptible and insignificant to our active consciousness but its enough to create an uneasy feeling in the body.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have quite the feeling that I myself do nothing at all, absolutely nothing. The only thing I do is this (gesture of offering upwards), constantly this, in everythingin Thoughts, feelings, sensations, in the bodys cells, all the time: You, You, You. Its You, its You, its You Thats all. And nothing else.
In other words, a more and more complete, a more and more integral assent, more and more like this (gesture of letting herself be carried). Thats when you have the feeling that you must be ABSOLUTELY like a child.
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I dont know if its due to Zs visit1 or simply if the time had come and things converged (because thats what generally happens), but a whole period of the past is coming up again and its not a purely personal past, for it includes all the acquaintances I used to have, a whole collection of things that represents not only my individual life but something rather collective (as it always is; each of us is always a collectivity but we arent aware of it, and if anything were taken away, it would unbalance the whole). A whole set of things that were absolutely wiped clean from the memory (it must have been buried somewhere in the subconscient or the semi-conscientin any case, something more unconscious than the subconscient), and it has all come back up. Oh, things such things If just two weeks ago someone had asked me, Do you remember that? I would have replied, No, not at all! And its coming from every side. Oh, such mediocrity! (mediocre in the way of consciousness, experiences and activities) and so gray, so dull, so flat! Only this morning, while getting ready for the balcony, I Thought, Is it possible to live like that?!
And then it became so clear that behind all this there was always the same luminous Presence, this Presence that is everywhere, always, watching over everything.
--
While it was all coming up, I Thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
(silence)
--
It all began the day I received the news of Zs arrival. All right, I Thought, heres a chunk of life sent back to me for clarifying. I must work on it. But it didnt stop there Its strange how all this past had been swept clean I could no longer remember dates, I couldnt even remember when Z had been here before, I no longer knew what had happened, it had all been wiped cleanwhich means that it had all been pushed down into the subconscient. I didnt even know how I used to speak to him when I saw him, nothing, it was all gone. All that had remained alive were one or two movements or facts which were clearly connected to the psychic life, the psychic consciousness but just one or two or three such memories; all the rest was gone.
So a whole slice of my life came back, but it didnt stop there! It keeps extending back further and further, and memories keep on coming, things that go back sixty years now, even beyond, seventy, seventy-five yearsthey are all coming back. And so it all has to be put in order.
--
This was still there, like a sweetness, when I came to the balcony And the notion that people, objects, life, that all that are different is unthinkable! It is not possible. Even Thought is so strange!
(silence)
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Mother had wanted this personal conversation to be erased and remain untranscribed, but considering its importance, we Thought it better to preserve it.)
Your force cured me in one hour in a spectacular way. I would understand if you had merely cured my flu, for thats something more general, and with a good general vibration it can be removed; but the force acted with an astonishing precision and accuracy: first it wiped out my flu, then it touched a toothache thats been hurting for the last three days, and in five minutes that was gone. Finally, I had a pulled ligament which for three or four years now has periodically given me pain (a thigh ligament where it joins the pelvis, to be precise) and this last week it was hurting so much that I found it difficult to sit cross-legged for meditation. And then I felt the force come and touch just there, exactly at this point, and the pain vanished. And yet the problem was of an organic nature, not some general illness!
--
But immediately, the following dayDarshan dayas the thing developed (you see, something was working inside), I could again turn my attention to the people who were there. And oddly enough, just when you came, there was suddenly a kind of little shock, like an electric shock, and a spark leapt out. And at that moment the Power acted for perhaps a split second You see, there has been this bad karma, this old formation around you for a very long time, and it hadnt I recall telling you several years ago, I shall be able to cure such cases as yours only when the Supramental descends. And this feeling of incapacity, of something resisting, was still present, still aliveof not having the right power to dominate it. But just as you went by, for a second, there was this flash of like a spark when two electric wires touch. It was a golden spark, a resplendent lightzzzt! And it leapt out. Ah! I Thought; its good.
That was it.
Then afterwards, when you wrote that you were sick, I Thought, Well, well! What does it mean? I didnt answer, I didnt say a thing, but when I went back upstairs and started walking for my japa, I brought back this experience of the Darshanthis moment during the Darshan and I felt that it had left something behind (the effect was not total or absolute, but something had been left), and I decided that through this I would try to make you feel better.
I felt your intervention very clearly. I was really in a bad way, but when I came out of the japa, I knew it was cured. There is still something in the leg that pulls a little, but it has practically disappeared.
--
Once or twice I heard certain things about him and I told him (for I told him all I saw or heard), and I said that I was that these suggestions were coming from the Enemy and that I was violently fighting against them. Then he looked at metwicehe looked at me, nodded his head and smiled. And thats all. Nothing more was said. How strange! I Thought. And thats all. Then I myself must have forgotten. You see, he wanted me to forget.
I only remembered afterwards.
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its fairly easy to manage and control this in the realm of Thought, but when it comes to those reactions that rise up from the very bottom theyre so petty that you can barely express them to yourself. For example, if someone mentions that so-and-so ate such-and-such a thing, immediately something somewhere starts stealing in: Ah, hes going to get a stomach-ache! Or you hear that someone is going somewhereOh, hes going to have an accident! And it applies to everything; its swarming down below. Nothing to do with Thought as such!
Its quite a nasty habit, for it keeps the most material state in a condition of disharmony, disorder, ugliness and difficulty.
--
Mother may be alluding to the following passage from The Synthesis of Yoga: 'There is nothing to be done with this fickle, restless, violent and disturbing factor but to get rid of it whether by detaching it and then reducing it to stillness or by giving a concentration and singleness to the Thought by which it will of itself reject this alien and confusing clement.'
Cent. Ed., Vol. XX, p. 300.
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its a FACT. Its not a Thought, not something you observeyou arent a witness: its A FACT which is LIVED. So if you want to translate the experience, youd have to say the most paradoxical of things, like Sri Aurobindoso paradoxical that they are almost offensive to reason! Yes, more, far more than paradoxical.
***
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Thought as much!
I weigh 95 pounds. I should normally weigh 130 pounds.
--
X seemed happy about his visit this time. We had long meditations of half an hourhe never seemed to want to leave at all! There was above all a kind of extremely calm universalization. An absolute and universal calm in all the cells of the body. I dont know if it was only me, but it seemed he was in the same stateunable to move, quite content, smiling. Once I heard the clock chime, and as I Thought it was time and that perhaps he was ready to leave, I looked; he had removed the mala3 that he wears around his neck and I found him doing japa. As soon as he saw me looking, he quickly put it back on!
But whats most surprising is that with me, not a word, nothing, neither he nor I. And it seems to be just as comfortable for him as it is for me!
--
'It was his house, and it was rather complicated to enter. I was saying a mantra or japa when X came along; he had a ... a terribly reproachful air! Then he smelled my hands: 'It's a bad habit to wear perfume. (Mother laughs) You cannot live a spiritual life when you wear perfume.' then I looked at him and Thought, 'My God, does he have to be so backward!' But it annoyed me, so I said, 'Very well, I'm going.' When I got near the door, he started saying, 'Is it true you have been married several times, and that you've been divorced?' Then a kind of anger entered me (laughing) and I told him, 'No, not just once, but twice!' Thereupon, I left. All the old ideas...
After that was when I saw the little squirrel.'
0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The notebook in which a young woman disciple asked questions on Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Aphorisms. Later, Mother preferred answering verbally Satprem's questions on the aphorisms. This allowed her to speak of her experiences freely without the restrictions imposed by a written reply. These 'Commentaries on the Aphorisms' were later partially published in the Bulletin under the title Propos. Here they are republished chronologically in their unabridged form.
Where Sri Aurobindo's body lies, in the Ashram courtyard.
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and Thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.
But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At first I Thought it was coming from you (!)as if you were trying to remove something undesirable in me.
Oh, no! (Mother laughs) I dont use such violent means! No, no! It was very strange. When it fell upon me (four or five days ago, I no longer recall), everything I had gained materially disappeared! As though all that had been conquered and mastered, even what had begun to change, even wrong functionings that had completely ceased, all that had been set right and brought under control: gone! Gone! Completely gone! As if everything came back in one fell swoop.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first Thought, so I insisted upon calm.
Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!
--
I must say that after this, when I read The Secret of the Veda as I do each evening. In fact, I am in very close contact with the entire Vedic world since Ive been reading that book: I see beings, hear phrases. It comes up in a sort of subliminal consciousness, a lot of things are from the ancient Vedic tradition. (By the way, I have even come to see that the pink marble bathtub I told you about last time, which Nature had offered me, belongs to the Vedic world, to a civilization of that epoch.3) There werethere are alwaysSanskrit words coming up, sentences, bits of dialogue. This is of interest, because I realized that what I had seen the other day (I told you about it) and then what I saw yesterday that whole domainwas connected to what the Vedas call the dasyus the panis and the dasyus4the enemies of the Light. And this Force that came was very clearly a power like Indras5 (though something far, far greater), and at war with darkness everywhere, like this (Mother sketches in space a whirling force touching points here and there throughout the world), this Force attacked all darkness: ideas, people, movements, events, whatever made stains, patches of shadow. And it kept on going, a formidable power, so great that my hands were like this (Mother clenches her fists). Later when I read (I happened to be reading just the chapter concerning the fight against the dasyus), this proximity to my own experience became interesting, for it was not at all intellectual or mental there was no idea, no Thought involved.
The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.
--
Satprem later asked Mother what she meant by these 'things,' and Mother replied: 'For example, there was a certain man's attitude with respect to life and to the Divine, and what he Thought of himself, and so forth. You see, what came was a whole range of characters and one particular action of one man, and then something else came up.... How to explain? ... These are POINTS OF WORK which come to me, things that present themselves in the atmosphere for me to seethings I see and which have to be acted upon.'
A few days later, Mother rectified: 'I have looked at the experience again and realized that it's not Vedic but pre-Vedic. The experience put me into contact with a civilization prior to the Vedas the Rishis and the Vedas are a kind of transition between that vanished civilization and the Indian civilization which grew out of the Vedic Age. It was yesterday [January 26] that I perceived this, and it was quite interesting.'
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(On the moralistic reactions of someone who Thought that certain acts 'angered' God:)
They are only too eager to believe that God can get angry with them! I try to dispel this notion as much as I can, because its not trueit isnt true.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These people have an age-old knowledge the ancient Vedic knowledge which they have preserved. In other words, it is something CONCRETELY TRUE: it doesnt depend at all on the mind, on Thought or even on feelingsits a vibration.
What about this flower, this long corn-like stalk?
--
Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I Thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To realize what one has to realize, it is absolutely indispensable to be TOTALLY free of all ties with the ordinary, false consciousness common to material body-consciousness the consciousness of the body-substancederiving from the subconscient and the inconscient. This must not only be mastered (it has been mastered for a long time)but there must be complete independence so that it no longer has the power to provoke any reaction at all. But we arent there yet, its still not like that, and as long as it isnt, we are not on the safe side. But when all the bodys cells, even in their most subconscious reactions, will come to know what I myself know, that the Supreme alone exists, when they will know that, it will be goodnot before. As I told you just now, they still have ordinary reactions: If I have to stay on my feet, (this isnt a Thought; Im obliged to use words, but it isnt a Thought), If I have to stay on my feet, Im going to get tired; if I do too much, Ill be tired, if I do this, it will have that consequence, if. This stupid, automatic little mechanism. its not yet THAT, not yet That!
Of course, theres the constant difficulty of all the Thoughts coming from outside and from the people you live with. But now the consciousness is such that these outer things are seen objectively (Mother makes a gesture of seeing vibrations coming and stopping before her eyes)automatically I see everything that comes from the surrounding vibrations objectively: far, near, above, below, everywhere. The vibration comes WITH THE KNOWLEDGE. In other words, its not that you see what it is only after it has been received and absorbed: it comes with the knowledge, and this is a great help. This type of perception has considerably increased and become much more precise since that experience [of January 24], much more; it has made a big difference.
But perhaps there will have to be many experiences of this nature before the work is done. It is possible.
--
You can even receive the answer yourself and know where this dream comes fromsimply turn towards the supreme Truth, remain like that (immobile) and say, May Your Will be done. It has to go very high, very high, to the highest, to that which is supreme Freedom. And then, if you are absolutely silent, you will have, not a Thought or a word, but a kind of feeling, and you will know.
For me, at the moment, your dream does not correspond to a precise fact.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples Thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I treated it as something altogether secondary and unimportantwhen people need to gallop, I let them gallop (but I hadnt met Z). Then J. and Z left together on a speaking-tour of Africa and there things began to go sour, because Z was working in one way and J. in another. Finally, they were at odds and came back here to tell me, World Union is off to a good startwith a quarrel! (Mother laughs) Z was saying, Nothing can be done unless we base ourselves EXCLUSIVELY on the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and they are behind us giving support. And J. said, No, no! We are not sectarian! We accept all ideas, all theories, etc. I replied, and as it happens, I said that Z was right, though with one corrective: he had been saying that people had to recognize us as their guru. No, I said, its absolutely uselessnot only useless, I refuse. I dont want to be anybodys guru. People should simply be told that things are to be done on the basis of Sri Aurobindos Thought.9
So they kept pulling in opposing directions. Eventually they tried to set something up (which still didnt hold together), and finally they wrote me a little more clearly. (There is one very nice man involved, Y. He isnt particularly intellectual but has a lot of common sense and a very faithful hearta very good man.) Y asked me some direct questions, without beating around the bush, and I replied directly: World Union is an entirely superficial thing, without any depth, based on the fact that Sri Aurobindo said the masses must be helped to follow the progress of the elitewell, let them go ahead! If they enjoy it, let them go right ahead! I didnt say it exactly like that (I was a bit more polite!), but that was the gist of it.
--
Its outrageous! First of all, they use Sri Aurobindos name, putting it on a level with Vinoba Bhave or Dr. Schweitzer or who knows what other sage; then at the end they launch an appeal for people to enroll! So the reader is left wondering, But I Thought Sri Aurobindo. You understand, this indiscriminate mixture, this diminishing.
I wrote them a letter where I stuck this nonsense of theirs right under their noses.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I arrived at Sri Aurobindos room with my plates. Oh, said Sri Aurobindo, it has taken so long that I will take my bath first. I looked at my poor breakfast and Thought, Well, I went to so much trouble to make it hot and now its going to get cold! All this was so sordid, so sad.
And he seemed to be living in an eternity, yet fully, fully conscious of of our total incapacity.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I Thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
Thats the situation.
--
I hadnt Thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs Thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry Thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once think of Z. Its only X who said so.
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
--
I had told N. to knock at the door when he arrived with X, but he didnt do itluckily I heard the door opening. I stood up, still in that state and almost fell over! X must have Thought I was having a spell of weakness or something, because I was holding onto the arms of the chair, and when I took his flowers, my hands were trembling I wasnt in my body. And afterwards, ah, what a concentration! We remained in it for about thirty-five minutes. It was SOLIDan extraordinary solidity! I didnt want to waste time waiting for it to subside before coming here, and you must have seen how I was when I arrived: like a sleepwalker! I said to the people I passed in the corridor, Im coming back, Im coming back! Thats all I could say, like an idiot.
(silence)
0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was mainly on your right side I banged on it. But strangely enough, it didnt break it became supple, but then it lost its beauty. (It was so beautiful, as though sculptured!) I tried to pass through it, but to do so (this is what I found interesting), instead of passing through at this level (the chest), the psychic plane the level of the souls vibration I had to climb up above and then descend; and finally, without even realizing it, I found myself inside I had entered through sheer force of concentration. There, at the vital level, the emotional vital (solar plexus), I put two flowers: one very large Endurance in the Most Material Vital [zinnia] and another flower like the one X just gave me [cosmos] but bigger and pure white (it concerns sexual movements, light in sexual movements). But curiously enough, I passed inside through a trance; I was quite busy trying to make it more fluid when all at once, poof! I found myself inside. But since I entered through a trance it became completely objective: no more Thought, nothing. And I saw I had put these two flowers there (at the levels of the abdomen and chest), one more active, a very large, dark purple Endurance flower, and another much smaller, pure white, slightly lower down. While I was watching this I think the clock must have struck something pulled me and it all faded away.
And I found it interesting that when I received your letter yesterday evening I concentrated for a moment, almost out of curiosity: Why doesnt he ever feel he has an experience? Why doesnt he feel anything? I wanted to know precisely what type of experience would give you the feeling of having an experience!
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was under the impression, for example, that when I Thought something (not actually Thought, but when I had an inner perception) X could receive it; particularly when I had such a feeling for him and summoned the Force, made the Force come down, my impression was that he knew it!
But if its like that.
--
It reinforces what the old Schools have always taught but Sri Aurobindo rejected it! Sri Aurobindo told us precisely that the Truth could be lived IN material life. Of course, there must be a change of consciousness, but I Thought.
(silence)
--
Still, it surprises me. Because sitting in that room, one has the feeling (I say one, its probably I dont know what it is), I Thought he had the same feeling I did: oh, it could last an eternity! Its like that: tranquil, tranquil, peaceful, balanced, strong. On other occasions there was a kind of movement: it came, went, came, went; but this time (Mother stretches forth her arms as if time had stopped) and I am like that (not the I here, the I above), I see it like that. Then just as the clock is about to strike, when the half-hour is finished, something comes and tells my body, Now! A tiny shock, and two or three seconds later the clock strikes. I always feel beforehand, Now its over. Otherwise there would be no reason for it to endits so peaceful! And not something diluted, as it were, but strong, compact. Compact. Then that tiny shock and the body comes to attention: Ah, Im going to have to move! And always after about two seconds, the clock strikes. I open my eyes, look at X and wait. Three or four seconds later, or after a minute or two, he opens his eyes, bows to me and gets up. Then I get up. Its always the same. So I dont know why. I dont understand what goes on in his consciousness. I no longer understand.
Im not so sure about what he said to N.
--
In the occult sense, a 'formation' signifies a concentration of power or force directed towards a particular goal. it is like a bullet of force going inexorably to its target. In fact, all beings are constantly making 'formations' with their Thoughts and desires, but these formations have scarcely any power other than that of clinging to the one who has made them or returning upon him like a boomerang.
The following undated note (which could date from this or any number of other times!) was found among Mother's scattered papers: Now the situation has become very critical, all the reserves have been swallowed up, there are debts, many important works remain unfinished and the daily life has become a problem. It is the subsistence of more than 1,200 people which is in question.
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not something miraculous, you know. To be really satisfied, the human mind always needs some kind of miracle. In its Thought, the miraculous is associated with the Divine. I know, because I was born like that. I felt like that when I was very young. And only because life has dealt me some extremely brutal denials have I come to this kind of sober and reasonable attitude. You know (I told you this the other day), its disgusting! (Mother laughs) All the bloom has gone banished by the hard knocks of life. For I was born with this feeling that yes, that Truth is something miraculous, which has only to show itself to prevail.
It would be like thatwithout the adverse forces.
--
The adverse force is what keeps the Divine from blossoming miraculously whenever He appears. Because I know that wherever Matter is not under the influence of this adverse will to any degree, it blossoms immediately. And everything in the human heart, in human consciousness, in human Thought, all that is slightly sheltered from this adverse influencesheltered by the psychic, the divine Presenceblossoms, becomes immediately becomes marvelous, without any obstacleall the obstacles come from that source. So its all very well to call it an accident, but.
Its obviously reparable, theres no doubt about that, but at what price? And how it complicates things!
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe Thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you must have a firm head on your shoulders! Reading some of these chapters in Self-Perfection, I Thought it would be better if it didnt fall into just anyones hands.
Anyway, in this state the feeling of uncertainty completely disappears (he explains it very well).
--
Something is happening there (Mother touches her head); something is taking shape, being worked on. Every day, twice a day, during my long evocation-invocation-aspiration (or prayer, if you like), I say to the Supreme Lord, Take possession of this brain. (I dont mean Thought, I mean thisMo ther points to her headthis substance inside.) Take possession of it!
Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have been racking my brains, but really, I cant hit on who, IN THE ASHRAM, could be doing magic against me! Having bad Thoughts is very widespread, but that doesnt matter in the least.
Yet I dont understand how someone might be doing something positively evil, to the extent that X says, They will repent of it. I dont understand it, I just dont. Because usually when people are like that, they cant stay, they go. Certain people have left for just that reason. Its like this story of black magic performed at the Ashram the first time I fell ill two years ago; I cant believe it, because it would prove that I am totally unconscious! And I dont think I am.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Just recently, though, I dont know what happened, but something seemed to take hold of me (how to say it?) this perception of the Supreme who is everything, everywhere, who does everythingwhat has been, what is, what will be, what is being doneeverything. And suddenly there was a kind of not a Thought or a feeling, it wasnt that; it was rather like a state: the unreality of the goalnot unreality, uselessness. Not even uselessness: the nonexistence of the goal. And even what I was saying just nowthis will to make the experiment lingering in the body even this has gone!
Its something I dont know.11
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those who say that are simpletons and dont even know what theyre talking about! It is enough to read everything Sri Aurobindo has written to know that it is IMPOSSIBLE (underlined) to found a religion upon his writings, since for each problem, for each question, he presents all aspects and, while demonstrating the truth contained in each approach, he explains that to attain the Truth a synthesis must be effected, overpassing all mental notions and emerging in a transcendence beyond Thought.
Your second question, therefore, makes no sense! Furthermore, if you had read what appeared in the last Bulletin,1 you could never have asked it.
--
Men are such fools (laughing: it doesnt get any better!) that they can change anything at all into a religion, so great is their need for a fixed framework for their narrow Thought and limited action. They dont feel secure unless they can affirm: This is true and that is not but such an affirmation becomes impossible for anyone who has read and understood what Sri Aurobindo has written. Religion and yoga are not situated on the same plane of the being, and the spiritual life can exist in its purity only if it is free from all mental dogma.
People must really be made to understand this.
--
I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I Thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I Thought to myself, So thats how it is!
Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
--
I Thought we would prepare a reply to T., but then I chatted away.
But surely much of this could be used? Ill note down whats publishable make a selection.
0 1961-05-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have seen people (people from outside) who were enemiesall their enmity was pacified, pacified, pacified. They were unable to do any harm, even when they wanted to. Everything was made innocuous in that way. And it was the same thing here in the Ashram; as always, people had wrong movements and wrong Thoughts, but all this, too, was dominatedit was pacified, pacified.
I had continued to work in the same way. But now its as if everything has been engulfed. And the number of ugly things, petty movements, nasty reactionseverywhere, everywhere, in everyone, oh! I am swamped with letters, and such letters! Such letters!
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Unless one has the sense of the TRUE LIFE, of the Truthit is nothing, nothing. All the rest is nothing, nothingpastimes, childish amusements, the business of people who have nothing else to do. Ah, no! Its not worth a seconds Thought.
You dont understand.
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I see that the translation would go quickly if one moved into another domain. In one domain it is laborious, terrible, difficult, and the result is never very satisfying. But contrary to what I had Thought, the domain of comprehension does not suffice, even the domain of experience does not suffice: something else is needed (oh, how to explain it?), a state in which effort is left totally behind. There is a state (which probably must be beyond the mind, because one no longer thinks at all, not at all) where everything is smiling and easy, and the sentences come to you all by themselves. Its peculiar I read, and even before I finish reading the sentence to be translated I know whats in it; and then without waitingalmost without waiting to know whats in it I know what to put for it. When its like that I can translate a page in half an hour.
But it doesnt lastit ought to last. Usually it ends in a trance: I go off into the experience, I am in a beatific state and ten minutes later I notice that Ive been in that state with my pen poised in my hand. Its not favorable to the work! But otherwise its I cant even say its like someone dictating (its not that, I dont hear); it comes by itself. Oh, the other day there were one or two sentences! I wrote something and suddenly saw what I was writing and doing so pulled me out of that state. Well, I said to myself, how nicely put! And plop! (Mother laughs) Everything was gone.
--
But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more Thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the Thoughts of others.
(silence)
It was an odd thing, it seized me suddenly I was no longer able to climb the stairs! I didnt know how to do it! It also took hold of me once as I was having lunch I no longer knew how to eat! This, of course, is what the external world calls lapsing into second childhood. So I considered the problem of the poor old people who are Thought to be lapsing into their second childhoodsmight they not, by chance, be on the frontier of liberation?! Perhaps.
My brain is good!! (Mother laughs)
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And when the body makes this movement (gesture of stepping back from physical appearances)what to call it? This movement of fusion (is it fusion?), of no longer being a separate body, of being the Divine there is something which. There is a sort of abstraction of something (and even that is putting it too concretely). And sometimes it succeeds, the body floats in the Light; sometimes its only partial. Sometimes all the inner consciousness is there, full and total but HERE things remain as they are, stupid, stupid, utterly stupid! Blind, in shifting sands, painful (and its not a Thought, its not even a sensation; I dont know what it is).
And THERE the conscious will can do nothing. Nothing. All it could do it has done, and it continues to do all it can at each minute, and its nothing, it is not THATwhat is it??
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I Thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
Thats odd the same Thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
It didnt come from me, you understand; it didnt stem from a construction made by me: it came from outside. Why doesnt she come here? I wondered.
The same Thought came to me three or four times.
Then she is thinking about itperhaps not consciously, but in her subconscient.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, there comes a time when, really, you can no longer say anything; you feel that whatever you say is, if not absolute rubbish, then the next thing to it, and that in practice its best to keep silent. Thats the difficulty. And in some of these aphorisms you get the feeling that he has suddenly captured something beyondbeyond anything which can be Thought. So what to do?
(silence)
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother takes up Thoughts and Aphorisms.)
Have you brought a question?
--
All the believers, all the faithful (those from the West in particular) think in terms of something else when they speak of GodHe cannot be weak, ugly, imperfect, He is something immaculate but this is wrong thinking. They are dividing, separating. For subconscious Thought (I mean thinking without reflecting, instinctively, out of habit, without observing oneself thinking), what is generally considered perfection is precisely what is seen or felt or postulated as being virtuous, divine, beautiful, admirable but its not that at all! Perfection means something in which nothing is missing. The divine perfection is a totality. The divine perfection is the Divine in his wholeness, with nothing left out. The divine perfection is the whole of the Divine, with nothing subtracted from it. For the moralists it is the exact opposite: divine perfection is nothing but the virtues they stand for!
From the true standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before coming downstairs I felt like writing a few words. These words are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I Thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! (Mother laughs) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh!
And it has become acute since.1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
--
After my interview with Nature, when she told me that she would collaborate,2 I Thought this difficulty would cease; many things have improved considerably (ONE part of Nature is collaborating), but not this. Plainly and clearly, it comes from the subconscient and the inconscient (wherever there is consciousness, all is well); its rising up all the time, all the time, and withoh, disgusting persistence!
And then of course its accompanied by all the usual suggestions (but thats nothing, it comes from a domain which is easily controlled). Suggestions of this type: Well, but Sri Aurobindo himself didnt do it! (I know why he didnt. but people in general dont know.) And every adverse vibration naturally takes advantage of this: How do you expect to succeed where he didnt! But my answer is always the same: When the Lord says its all over with, I will know its all over with; that will be the end of it, and so what! This stops them short.
--
That was the basic problembecause the identification of the two [Sri Aurobindo and Mother] was almost childs play, it was nothing: for me to merge into him or him to merge into me was no problem, it wasnt difficult. We had some conversations on precisely this subject, because we saw that (there were many other things, too, but this isnt the time to speak of them) the prevailing conditions were such that I told him I would leave this body and melt into him with no regret or difficulty; I told him this in words, not just in Thought. And he also replied to me in words: Your body is indispensable for the Work. Without your body the Work cannot be done. After that, I said no more. It was no longer my concern, and that was the end of it.
This was said in 1949, just a little more than a year before he left.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its rather delicate, like a very, very delicate clockwork, like a precision machine, and the least little thing throws everything out of gear. When someone has a bad reaction, for instance, or a bad Thought, or an agitated vibration, or an anxietyanything of this nature is enough to dissolve all the harmony. For me, its translated straight-away into a malaise in my body, a very particular type of malaise; then disorder sets in, and the ordinary routine returns. So again I have to gather up, as it were, the Presence of the Lord and begin to infuse it everywhere. Sometimes it goes quickly, sometimes it takes longer; when the disorganization is a little more radical, it takes a little longer.
This eye [hemorrhage], for instance, resulted from such a disorder, a very dark force that someone allowed to enter, not deliberately, not knowingly, but through weakness and ignorance, always mingled, of course, with desire and ego and all the rest. (Without desire and ego, such things would find no access but desire and ego are very widespread.) At any rate, that was plainly the cause and I sensed it immediately. Sometimes when it comes, it creeps up like this (Mother brings her hand to her throat), a black shadow strangling you. Yet inwardly nothing is affected at all, to such an extent that if I didnt pay attention to the purely external reaction, I wouldnt know anything had happened (its the great Play); but externally the indication is immediate: half an hour later I had this eye hemorrhage. I was struggling against a wholly undesirable intrusion, and I knew italthough from an outer point of view, the cause was insignificant. Its not always the events we consider serious or important that produce the most harmful effectsfar from it. Sometimes its an altogether INSIGNIFICANT intrusion of falsehood, for some quite insignificant reasonwhat is commonly labeled a stupidity. This stems from the fact that the adverse forces are always lying in wait, ready to rush in at the least sign of weakness.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
See Thoughts and Glimpses: 'What then was the commencement of the whole matter? Existence that multiplied itself for sheer delight of being and plunged into numberless trillions of forms so that it might find itself innumerably.... And what is the end of the whole matter? As if honey could taste itself and all its drops together and all its drops could taste each other and each the whole honeycomb as itself, so should the end be with God and the soul of man and the universe.'
Cent. Ed. Vol. XVI, p. 384
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No. Are you thinking of Buddha? (Ah, I Thought of this two or three days ago; it came suddenly and I wondered why!) I remembered that before Buddha left his home, he passed through the rooms of the palace and saw his wife and parents sleeping and it felt to him as though they were dead. Thats where we hear of sleep being like death.
But isnt it like death? When you are asleep, you arent in your body: everything else goes out just as it does at the time of death, doesnt it?
--
But whats interesting, for instance, is that when her father died she knew it; she saw him. She Thought it was a dreama stupid dream. But he came to let her know he was dead and she saw him. Its nothing, she said, a dream! (Mother laughs)
When my grandmo ther died. My grandmo ther had the occult sense. She had made her own fortune (a sizeable fortune) and had had five children, each one more extravagant than the other. She considered me the only sensible person in the family and she shared her secrets with me. You see, she told me, these people are going to squander all my money! She had a sixty year old son (she had married in Egypt at the age of fifteen, and had had this son when she was quite young). You see this boy, he goes out and visits impossible people! And then he starts playing cards and loses all my money! I saw this boy, I was there in the house when he came to her and said very politely, Good-bye, mother, Im going out to so-and-sos house. Ah, please dont waste all my money, and take an overcoatits getting chilly at night. Sixty years old! It was comical. But to return to my story, after my grandmo ther died (I took a lot of care over her), she came to my mother (my mother was with her when she died; they embalmed hershe had gotten it into her head that she wanted to be burned, and since she died at Nice they had to embalm her so she could be burned in Paris). I was in Paris. My mother arrived with the body and told me, Just imagine, Im constantly seeing her! And whats more, she gives me advice! Dont waste your money! she tells me. Well, shes right, one must be careful, I replied. But look here, shes dead! Dead! How can she talk to me! Shes dead, I tell you, and quite dead at that! I said to her, What does it mean, to die?
0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You would like to carry Thought into higher domains, beyond the province of Thought itself! This is something practically impossible.
You understand, if I were British and writing in English, I could try to do a book on Sri Aurobindo using Savitri alone. With quotations from Savitri one can maintain a certain poetical rhythm, and this rhythm can generate an opening. But in French it isnt possiblehow could it be translated?
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was so sorry to have to get up. Because (laughing) I Thought, At least I would have heard something good for once! It was such an outburst of sound! So extraordinary and so powerful that. But it was 4 oclock and time to get up.
Maybe this is what you were thinking ofwhat you would like to express in your book. It occurred in a place similar to the realm of expression where, as I told you, I have frequently been going lately. It is very, very vast, very open, but this time there were no walls. No ceiling, no walls. There was only a kind of groundvery pale, luminous, vast and very empty, empty. People were seated but I didnt see any chairs. Only the pianos were visible, and they were quite odd: you could hardly see anything but the keyboards, which were sort of overlapping. In front was a grand piano, and over here was a somewhat bigger one the one I had been leaning over sideways to play on and then there was one turned to the other side. And then this grand piano, right in front but with only the keyboard visible! Well, why shouldnt I be comfortable! I said to myself, and I sat down. Then everything became bluegreat, blue notes. How am I going to play? I wondered. I tried to play as usual and then: It doesnt work, it doesnt work, I said. Ah! It has to be played from aboveit has to be played from above! So I place my hands on the keys, I concentrate and brrff! It was like some not violent, not loud and noisy, butoh, overwhelming! Three, fournot notes: sounds, harmonies I dont really know what.
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary Thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!
But it took some time, because first of all he had to stop talking, and then I had to concentrate.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he listened. Yesterday when I sat down to listen, I Thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but true mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
--
Receiving his Thought (thinking his Thought, for instance) happens all the time, all the time, but this was different; it was a PRESENCEA presence in the skull. And my skull seemed to gradually grow bigger and heavier, heavy with an unaccustomed power. And this stayed with me; oh, it stayed for a long, long time! Never before have I had this physically, never this kind of power, a material power of Thought-forcematerial Thought-force in the brain.
One sees glimpses of it. I told you Ive often seen it with X. I also saw it with another tantric who came here (someone said to be greatly renowned in the North)this sort of very well organized mental power, a mental-physical power. But it was always vibrating or intermittent or partial, passing flashes or fluctuating formations. Here it wasnt that; it was a feeling of eternity.
--
After our meeting yesterday, as soon as I saw clearly and could objectify it, I immediately sent all this to you (I didnt write because I had no time, but I told it all to you), for I felt that, not knowing what had happened, you might have Thought I wasnt listening, or I dont know what!
No, no! I felt that what I had written wasnt it.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When he first read the Vedastranslated by Western Sanskritists or Indian pandits they appeared to Sri Aurobindo as an important document of [Indian] history, but seemed of scant value or importance for the history of Thought or for a living spiritual experience.2 Fifteen years later, however, Sri Aurobindo would reread the Vedas in the original Sanskrit and find there a constant vein of the richest gold of Thought and spiritual experience.3 Meanwhile, Sri Aurobindo had had certain psychological experiences of my own for which I had found no sufficient explanation either in European psychology or in the teachings of Yoga or of Vedanta, and which the mantras of the Veda illuminated with a clear and exact light.4 And it was through these experiences of his own that Sri Aurobindo came to discover, from within, the true meaning of the Vedas (and especially the most ancient of the four, the Rig-veda, which he studied with special care). What the Vedas brought him was no more than a confirmation of what he had received directly. But didnt the Rishis themselves speak of Secret words, clairvoyant wisdoms, that reveal their inner meaning to the seer (Rig-veda IV, 3.16)?
It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Evidently he is making your book the starting point for all that will be Thought and said and done upon earth on the intellectual plane. And I assure you that I am helping you and he is helping you!
You much ask him.
0 1961-11-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I read the Veda I Thought I understood that the Rishis, finding the passage blocked above (since they would fall into ecstasy and lose their hold over the body), set out to find the Supermind by the downward path.
But reading Sri Aurobindo, I seemed to understand the opposite: that FIRST he rose up, and then made the Light redescend to open the passage, and that the pressure of the Light from above is what opens the doors below, in Matter.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I learned to do the same thing, and with great dexterity; I could halt on any plane, do what I had to do there, move around freely, see, observe, and then speak about what I had seen. And my last stage, which Theon called pathtisme,2 a very barbaric but very expressive word, bordered on the Formlesshe sometimes used the Jewish terminology, calling the Supreme The Formless. (From this last stage one passed to the Formless there was no further body to leave behind, one was beyond all possible forms, even all Thoughtforms.) In this domain [the last stage before the Formless] one experienced total unityunity in something that was the essence of Love; Love was a manifestation more dense, he would always say (there were all sorts of different densities); and Love was a denser expression of That, the sense of perfect Unityperfect unity, identitywith no longer any forms corresponding to those of the lower worlds. It was a Light! An almost immaculate white light, yet with something of a golden-rose in it (words are crude). This Light and this Experience were truly wonderful, inexpressible in words.
Well, one time I was there (Theon used to warn against going beyond this domain, because he said you wouldnt come back), but there I was, wanting to pass over to the other side, whenin a quite unexpected and astounding way I found myself in the presence of the principle, a principle of the human form. It didnt resemble man as we are used to seeing him, but it was an upright form, standing just on the border between the world of forms and the Formless, like a kind of standard.3 At that time nobody had ever spoken to me about it and Madame Theon had never seen itno one had ever seen or said anything. But I felt I was on the verge of discovering a secret.
0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Standing up in that state is rather dangerous, so I lie down on my bed. And it continues I hear nothing, see nothing but this white light. No more Thought, not one idea in my head, nothing at all, to such an extent that if anyone enters noiselessly, I dont know it. But I do feel the pressure of someone watching me; I can sense it, so I open my eyes and there is actually someone there.
But work, mon petit. I cant work. I cant remember even the simplest things I am supposed to remember! I wanted to tell you when my free days were, but I no longer recall them.
--
Im more or less familiar with them all, and I can seenot with images their inner natures much more clearly than usual. The inner perception, the perception of what people are feeling and thinking, is very acute, so much so that I see Thoughts and feelings more that I see physical appearances.
But worknot a stroke. Ah, yes, I am translating The Synthesis of Yoga and it seems much easier. I go slower, a certain tension has disappeared, and the meaning is far clearer than usual. In other words, Im interiorized there you have it.
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The experience was extremely intense, so I didnt do anything with my note, I put it aside. Then recently someone mentioned the first of January. What the devil am I going to read to them? I wondered (I usually read them a message). And I Thought of this text: Ill change this scribble a bit, humanize it and bring it down a few rungs (smiling); then it will do. So I wrote: WE thirst for perfection, etc. In the experience it was only the BODY, you understand (the other part of the being is quite all right)the body is in this state. All the rest is very happyvery happy, in perpetual joy and eurythmy (gesture of great waves), feeling divine Love (not Love as such I dont know how to say it): this Love without object, this Love which is neither originated nor receivedwithout object, without cause or origin. Its the feeling of floating in something.
Thats all very fine. But the body remains miserable.
--
Then Mother Thought that this message might not be too comforting and she put it aside (after asking the opinion of two disciples). Finally she chose the text of the experience which is the subject of this conversation. But the coming year, 1962, would be marked by the first great turning-point in Mother's yoga and a rather calamitous ordeal for the body.
***
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos Thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a Thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
--
I could possibly scribble a few things down and have you write a book with them, but. I dont have the time and anyway, I just Thought of it this minute. I hadnt an inkling of it ten minutes ago.
I am seeing this book now. I see it. But when I leave here, with that whole throng around me and all that work to do, it will fade away. I would need to be very quiet, have nothing to do, and just write when it comes to me; because I cannot do things in a logical fashion I have never been able to, never. The experience must come suddenlya memory, an experience then I note it down, put it aside and leave it. And when another comes, the same thing. In this way there would be (smiling) no plan to the book! It would be very simple: no plan of ideas, no plan of development, nothing; simply a story.
--
Here, just to give you an example: when I first began to work (not with Theon personally but with an acquaintance of his in France, a boy4 who was a friend of my brother), well, I had a series of visions (I knew nothing about India, mind you, nothing, just as most Europeans know nothing about it: a country full of people with certain customs and religions, a confused and hazy history, where a lot of extraordinary things are said to have happened. I knew nothing.) Well, in several of these visions I saw Sri Aurobindo just as he looked physically, but glorified; that is, the same man I would see on my first visit, almost thin, with that golden-bronze hue and rather sharp profile, an unruly beard and long hair, dressed in a dhoti with one end of it thrown over his shoulder, arms and chest bare, and bare feet. At the time I Thought it was vision attire! I mean I really knew nothing about India; I had never seen Indians dressed in the Indian way.
Well, I saw him. I experienced what were at once symbolic visions and spiritual FACTS: absolutely decisive spiritual experiences and facts of meeting and having a united perception of the Work to be accomplished. And in these visions I did something I had never done physically: I prostrated before him in the Hindu manner. All this without any comprehension in the little brain (I mean I really didnt know what I was doing or how I was doing itnothing at all). I did it, and at the same time the outer being was asking, What is all this?!
--
And mind you, it can be very beautiful in its simplicity, a beauty sorrowful people can feel, people who are tired of life, people whose heads are sick of all these arguments and dogmaspeople who are tired of thinking too many great Thoughts.
And I am the first among them! Nothing tires me more than philosophers.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And in the experience there was no difference between my physical and my inner being (actually, its that way more and more for me); even physically, externally, there was a kind of love full of adoration, and so spontaneousnot even any sense of wonder! And there was such a formidable Power in it, formidable from the standpoint of the entire earth. It lasted one hour. After an hour, the experience slowly began to fade (it had to fade for purely practical reasons). But it left me so confident of a radical changenot a total change, for it wasnt permanent but so radical that even outwardly, way down below in me, something was saying, Ah, how will the meditations with X be now? I caught Myself not thinking, not myself: someone Thought like that, somewhere way down below. This pulled me out of the experience and I wondered, Thats strange, whos thinking like that? It was one of the personalities4 (in terms of work, its the one that gives each action its proper place), someone way down below, spontaneously feeling: But thats going to change the meditations! What will they be like now? When I returned and began to look at things with the usual discernment, I told myself that perhaps there actually will be a change.
But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from Thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a will over her matterher central will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.
Well, I have understood. And now I know where I stand.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I Thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
I am resting.
--
Yesterday evening I read something in the book9. Sri Aurobindo is writing to someone who said, How lucky people are who live near the Mother. You dont know what youre talking about! he replies. To live in the Mothers physical presence is one of the most difficult things. Do you remember this passage? I didnt know he had written that. Well, well I Thought. He writes, It is hard to stay near her, because the difference between the physical consciousness of all you people and her physical consciousness is so enormous.10 Indeed, thats what tires me out. Thats what tires my body, because it is used to living in a certain rhythm, a universal rhythm.
(silence)
--
Thats not something ordinary human Thought can easily grasp.
Helps us to cherish in secret the sense of sin.
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Another thing I didnt mention to you when I related the experience was that the ship had no engine. Everything was set in motion through will powerpeople, things (even the clothes people wore were a result of their will). And this gave all things and every persons shape a great suppleness, because there was an awareness of this willwhich is not a mental will but a will of the Self, what could be called a spiritual will or a soul-will (to give the word soul that particular meaning). I have that experience right here when theres an absolute spontaneity in action, I mean when the action for instance, an utterance or a movementis not determined by the mind, and not even (not to mention Thought or intellect), not even by the mind that usually sets us in motion. Generally, when we do something, we can perceive in ourselves a will to do it; when you watch yourself, you see this: there is always (it can happen in a flash) the will to do. When you are conscious and watch yourself doing something, you see in yourself the will to do itthis is where the mind intervenes, its normal intervention, the established order in which things happen. But the supramental action is decided by a leap over the mind. The action is direct, with no need to go through the mind. Something enters directly into contact with the vital centers and activates them without going through the mindyet in full consciousness. The consciousness doesnt function in the usual sequence, it functions from the center of spiritual will straight to matter.
And so long as you can keep that absolute immobility in the mind, the inspiration is absolutely pureit comes pure. When you can catch and hold onto this while youre speaking, then what comes to you is unmixed too, it stays pure.
--
For Thought, its elementary, very simple. Its not difficult for the feelings either; for the heart, the emotional being, to expand to the dimensions of the Supreme is relatively easy. But this body! Its very difficult, very difficult to do without the body losing its center (how can I put it?) its center of coagulationwithout it dissolving into the surrounding mass. Although, if one were in a natural environment, with mountains and forests and rivers, with lots of space and lots of natural beauty, it could be rather pleasant! But its physically impossible to take a single step outside ones body without meeting unpleasant, painful things. At times you come in contact with a pleasant substance, something harmonious, warm, vibrating with a higher light; it happens. But its rare. Flowers, yes, sometimes flowers sometimes, not always. But this material world, oh! It batters you from all sides; it claws you, mauls youyou get clawed and scraped and battered by all sorts of things which which just dont blossom. How hard it all is! Oh, how closed human life is! How shriveled, hardened, without light, without warmth let alone joy.
While sometimes, when you see water flowing along, or a ray of sunlight in the treesoh, how it sings! The cells sing, they are happy.
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Buddhism and all similar lines of Thought took the shortest path: The desire to exist is what has caused all the trouble. If the Lord had refrained from having this desire, there would have been no world! Its childish, very childish, really a much too human way of looking at the problem.
To see it from the angle of delight of being is qualitatively far superior, but then theres still the problem of why it all became the way it is. The usual reply is: because all things were possible, and this is ONE possibility. But its not a very satisfying feeling: Yes, all right, thats just the way it is, its a fact. People used to ask Theon too, Why did it happen like this? Why? Wait till you get to the other side, then you will know. And meanwhile do whats necessary to get there thats the most urgent thing.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the lower mind there was a whole world of difficulties I was unaware of. In the vital I knew, because Id had to do battle therewhich was fine with me! Just imagine, this time I have been given a warrior as my vital being. A magnificent warrior, neither male nor female, and as tall as this room1he is splendid. I was so happy when I first saw him. Well, I Thought, thats worth my while!
Yes, there are battles galore there!
--
71A Thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.
But thats obvious! So obvious (to us).
--
Well, so long as there are conflicting Thoughts.
Did you ever hear the story of the philosopher who lived in the South of France? I dont recall his name, a very well-known man.
--
He gave this as an example of Thoughts inadequacy for action: if you begin to think, you cant act.
This analogy is very apt down here on this plane, but for the higher realms it doesnt applyup there its just the opposite! As long as you remain the archer, touching one point, thats how it is; all intelligence below is like that, seeing all sorts of possibilities, so it cant make a choice and act. To see the whole target, the all-inclusive Truth, you must cross to the other side. And when you do, what you see is not the sum of countless truths, an innumerable quantity of truths added together and viewed one after another, making it impossible to grasp the whole at a glance; when you go above, its the whole you see first, AT A GLANCE, in its entirety, without division. So there is no longer any choice to be made; its a vision: THAT is to be done. The choice is no longer between this and that, it doesnt work that way any more. Things are no longer seen in succession, one after another; there is rather a simultaneous vision of a whole that exists as a unit. The choice is simply a vision.
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I was trying to convey the SENSATION (because its really a question of sensationits not a sentiment, not an idea. You see, things are concrete for me, they begin to exist when they are concrete). Well, I was trying to express the concrete feeling of the experience and it is reproduced automatically, immediately. My head is blank, silent, immobile, theres nothingempty, completely empty, immobile, nothing, not a Thought, not nothing, nothing, simply a kind of supersensation. And along with it, verging on a sensation, a sort of intimate combination (not mixture) of omnipotence and intense joyits so full!
Omnipotence and intense joy.
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Actually, I have noticed one thing: nowadays if I spontaneously say something the way I see it, without trying to adapt myself to people, they dont understandits difficult to understand. And I am not speaking of people who know nothing, but of those who have lived and Thought with me.
My vision of things the SAME thingshas become very, very different. Very different. When you read these Talks to me its exactly as though I were listening to someone else saying things I am transported back into a different persons consciousness. But at least its accessible, while now.
--
Yes, I too have quite often Thought that someone should come here who.
who knows.
--
Oh, its peoples Thoughts that are so annoying! Everybody, everybody is constantly thinking about old age and death, and death and old age and illness oh, theyre such a nuisance! Me, I never think of it. Thats not the question. The difficulty lies in the Work itself; it doesnt depend on a certain number of years, which besides is completely its nothing, one second in eternity, a mere nothing!
But truly, if someone (I dont know who or what this Someone is) if I am given the time, I will know I am convinced of it. For despite all the growing difficulties, there is also a growing knowledge, a constant progress. So from that standpoint, I CANNOT be mistaken; it is impossible. This Presence is becoming so concrete and so (what shall I say?) so helpful, so concrete in its help. But it obviously takes a long time.
0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Thought keeps coming to me that I will have to write a new book on Sri Aurobindo.1
***
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was that or else, as I often Thought, some necessary preparation for the work something that had to be done.
It touched all the parts of my body and all the workings of the organs in successionvery, very methodically.
--
There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I Thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
--
I began three days ago, but I keep getting entangled with the traditional formation around it: Oh, its dangerous, its dangerous, be careful. So this morning I Thought Id better speak to you about it.
Are you doing it without instructions?
--
No, the danger is MAINLY a Thought formation.
You can achieve excellent control of the heart. But I never practiced it violently, never strained myself. I think holding for 16 is too long. I used to do it simply like this: brea the in very slowly to the count of 4, then hold for 4 like this (I still have the knack of it!), lifting the diaphragm and lowering the head8 (Mother bends her neck), closing everything and exerting pressure (this is an almost instantaneous cure for hiccupsits handy!). Then while I held the air, I would make it circulate with the force (because it contained force, you see) and with the peace as well; and I would concentrate it wherever there was a physical disorder (a pain or something wrong somewhere). Its very effective. The way I did it was: inhale, hold, exhale and emptyyou are completely empty. Its very useful; very handy for underwater swimmers, for instance!
--
Yes, I Thought I didnt see you! But when I went out on the balcony, something suddenly began making me do pranayama! I started doing it and it was funny I had great fun. It was like the Lord entering into me as air, and when it was held inside like that (I was doing it physically at the same time), all the air began to flow out into everybody and do its work in each onewith such a sensation of ease, of tranquil power, and so sure of itself! So comfortably peaceful.
The balcony darshans are interesting.
0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I fully agree! But you said (at least I Thought you did) that you would systematically file this Agenda away, that it would never even be at the disposal of those interested in the Work.
No, not that. I said two things. One, if I make it through to the end, I may even let it be shown to the public, for the living proof will be there: You dont need to scoffjust see where it leadsHERE! And if the Lord decides its not for this time, well, then I will give it to those who have loved me, who have lived with me, worked with me, endeavored with me, and who respect what was attempted. It will be my parting gift if I go. And I dont intend to.
--
Listen, I told you onceit wasnt just wordsand I Thought you understood and would remember: everything I write is absolutely dependent on your work, in the sense that if you werent here I wouldnt write another wordjust letters with I send you my blessings. Period. Not that I dont have time or cant do it, but I dont enjoy it. When we do something together, when we write, I get the feeling its complete and has a certain quality that makes it useful. When you arent here to write it, I feel something missing. So if you think its useless to do this for me, I am sorry that hurts!
No, of course not!
--
Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I Thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or Thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples Thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting Thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
--
And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I Thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back towards this body to do it.
I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
--
And it is very silent there is no Thought; there is barely, barely the ability to observe. And all kinds of movements, an infinity of movements and vibrations of something that could be the essence of Thoughts, move there, rhythmically, in a movement of waves without beginning or end, with a condensation like this (gesture from above down), with a condensation like that (horizontal gesture), and a movement of expansion (gesture like a pulsating ocean). That is, a sort of contraction, concentration, and then expansion, diffusion.2
Yesterday I had the total experience I let myself go completely. It lasted something like forty minutes as I walked around the room.
--
There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their Thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
See note at the end of this conversation
To illustrate this, Mother added: "I was always BATHED in the atmosphere of the people around metheir Thoughts, their ways of feeling and seeing and understanding."
On April 3, Mother said: "I am no more in my body."
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When you said, I am no more in this body, I Thought that because of the necessities of the Work some part of you had withdrawn.
Oh, no! Nothing withdrewit had already withdrawn a long time ago. The consciousness wasnt at all centered in the body. When I said I, for instance, it NEVER occurred to me that I was this (Mother points to her body). I, the I who spoke, was always a will ENTIRELY independent of the body, entirely independent.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have looked at this very, very often. There was even a time when I Thought that if one could get a total, complete and perfect knowledge of the whole working of physical Nature as we perceive it in the world of Ignorance, then this might be a means to rediscover or reattain the Truth of things. After my last experience [of April 13] I can no longer think this way.
I dont know if I am making myself clear. I Thought for a time, a very long time, that if Science went to its furthest possible limits (if this is conceivable), it would join up with true Knowledge. In the study of the composition of matter, for exampleby pressing the investigation further and further ona point would be reached where the two would meet. But when I had that experience of passing from the eternal Truth-Consciousness to the consciousness of the individualized world,1 well it appeared impossible to me. And if you ask me now, I think that this possibility of Science pushed to its extreme limits joining up with true Knowledge, and this impossibility of any true conscious connection with the material world are both incorrect. There is something else.
And more and more these days, I find myself facing the whole problem as if I had never seen it before.
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the reason behind the idea was my physical condition. I hadnt Thought of Sujata at first; I simply saw I dont know. Im tired all the time, its true. My reserves are all used up. Anything extra exhausts me. And on top of it, theres also a discouraging psychological state. For one thing, my nights are totally unconscious the mind turns round and round and I cant sleep. My meditations are always the same. You know, the feeling of nothing, nothing, nothing. So I think the cause of all this lies in the kind of physical life I lead.2
A lack of vitality.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is very interesting, mon petit. As you were telling me about it, I automatically went into that state. And there was a kind ofhow shall I put it? I dont know what to call it. It is a movement akin to will, but it has nothing to do with Thought, its a feeling: I wanted to take you into the experience. And it was shown to meliterally shown that your whole relationship with the inner and outer worlds is situated here (gesture above the head); thats why it is so well expressed through intellectual activity. But here (gesture to the solar plexus) theres not much. And I was seeing this, you know, I was touching it. It only comes indirectly, as a consequence. And then down here (gesture lower down): NOTHING. It remains just the way it was formed when you came down to earth!
And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and calm. But within the immensity.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But whats strikingits connected to what I was telling you the other dayis that I was going to see some people who were on the other side of a river. Ordinarily the river water wasnt clean and you needed a boat or something to cross; but yesterday I was in a special state I just sat down on the water and said, I am going there. And then, quite naturally, a current of pure, crystal clear water simply took me where I wanted to go. It was a very pleasant sensation I was sitting on the water, all smiles, and prrt! I was taken to the other side. Oh, very good! I Thought. Will it continue? And so once again I said, I am going there (that is, back to this side) and prrt! Back I came.
Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. When he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
--
Last night I spent almost all my time in such a building. And all the people who help the work were symbolized there but its always a material help, either work or money or. I remember being particularly struck by one character last night. (Again, there were a lot of aggravations, but someone or something was always on the scene when I arrived and it all sorted itself outit was the exact opposite of the dreams I was talking about the other day: all the difficulties sorted themselves out when I arrived.) Then I came to a rather difficult place to cross (you had to flounder about on slippery scaffoldings) and suddenly, facing me, there was a man (of course, it was probably a symbol rather than a man, but it might really be someone physical). He was one of the workers, a master mason (when I woke up this morning, I Thought of the symbolism of Freemasonry and wondered if it might give a clue to the experience). Nearby, people were coming to supervise, observe, direct, people who Thought themselves highly superior but they were never any help in solving practical problems! They were creating more problems than they were helping to solve. Anyway, this master mason appeared to be around fifty, with a beautiful facea workers face, beautiful and concentrated. There was a difficult place to cross, and he had worked the thing out very efficiently, with a lot of care. Then, when it was all done and I was able to go on my way, I felt a great surge of love go out to him, with neither gesture nor word and he received it, he felt and received it. His face lit up and he implored me, with wonderful humility, Never let me forget this moment, the most beautiful moment of my life. (I dont know what language he used because it didnt come to me in words.) It was such an intense experience. His humility, his receptivity, his response were all so beautiful and pure that when I woke upwhen I came out of the experience, at any rate I was left with a most delightful impression.
What he represents might be partly manifested by somebody here. A beautiful face a man around fifty. Or it may be symbolic: such characters are sometimes put together with features from several people, to make it very clear that they represent a state of consciousness and not an individual. Its far more often a state of consciousness than an individual.
--
You remember all the difficulties I encountered in those other visions at night. Well, this was very interesting because it was just the opposite: I was in a very complicated place full of obstacles and difficulties, but someone or something was always there when I arrivedeverything would get sorted out and I would go on my way. It all sorted itself out automatically the feeling of a power putting everything in order. And I remember when the mason arrived, just as I was facing that rather big obstacle, there was someone on my right (someone very official, wearing a dark coat) who Thought (the contact was through Thought rather than words), Oh! Shes always calling on the workers for help instead of. And I answered, The workers are more efficient and their goodwill (all that business of caste, you know, or of society or social position). The workers have simple hearts, I said, they are efficient in their work and have more goodwill than the people who think theyre so smart! It was funny. So this made two interesting experiences yesterday, one after the other.
The afternoon experience was very intriguing; I was busy working (organizing things for one of the departments, I no longer remember which) and then I said to the person I was with, Now I am going to my cousins place! When I was very young I had a cousin, the eldest son of one of my fathers brothers (he had a large family, such as you seldom see in France). This cousin became some kind of engineera civil engineer, maybe, or a mechanical engineer (he was an outstanding chemist). Anyway, this boy was very attracted to me. He went off to the war as an officer and caught some disease (I forget what) and died around 1915, at the time I returned to France. Well, in my experience yesterday afternoon, a certain family living HERE gave me exactly the same sensation I had had towards those people when I was young. And especially for this cousin (for the rest of the family it was more vague, like a background to the experience). I am going to their place, I said. They have a lovely estate here, just as they had a lovely estate in France before (they had Madame de Sevignes chateau at Sucy, near Parisa beautiful property). And it was all so concrete! It wasnt coming through the head; it wasnt a Thought but a sensation. I have to go see him now, I said. And even as I was having my vision I was telling myself, You must be going crazy! Can they really be here in Pondicherry? This uncle with whom I had only rather distant relations and this cousin I never saw much of, but whom I knew to be very nice and very loyalAre they really here?! The sensation was most strange (the head wasnt functioning at all; it was a SENSATION). So off I went to see this cousin, and it was on the way to see him that I had the experience of crossing the river. And on the way back, after the discussion with the spiritual brother (whom I really told off: Get out of here! I dont need you!), after that, when I found myself back on the bank, I started collecting my consciousness again, telling myself, Look here now! Lets try to see clearly. And then I realized that the cousin who died prematurely during the war had reincarnated in someone here. How strange, I Thought. And the dates coincided.
But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something Thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No Thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have Thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any Thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
Its fun.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For example, just now I was sitting and waiting for you. When I have nothing to do I cant stay one second without immediately turning withininstead of the consciousness being turned outside, its turned within and well, I noticed that the body, which was sitting and waiting, had the feeling of going into something woolly, rounded, soft. And in both cases I was motionless. I was simply sitting here waiting. Its like going from something crisp, clear, precise (forget about Thought or vision: this is pure sensation), from something crisp, precise, defined, into something soft, mellow like a light white smokenot milky white, but soft, transparent and oh, such peace. As if nothing in the world could resist that peace.
It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable willvery tranquil, very peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
--
As for the head, it has learned to keep still. I walk in the mornings and afternoons, saying the mantra as I did before; but while before I had to drive Thoughts away, concentrate and make an effort, now this state comes and takes over everything the head, the body, everything and then I walk in that woolly dream (woolly isnt the right word, but its all I can find!). Its smooth, soft, without angles and supple! No resistance, no resistance. Oh, that peace!
Very well, petit.
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(In the course of the preceding conversation, Satprem had Thought that rather than a subjective change, a change in one's attitude towards things, there should be an objective change, a power capable of changing the very substance of things: their property of hardness, for instance. Here Mother elucidates her previous statement that "if matter were changeable, it would have changed long ago," a statement that, at first glance, seemed to shatter all hope of transformation.)
There is nothing to change! Only the relations between things change.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, I dont believe he Thought you were insulting him or whatever I think its all politics, mon petit!
When Z first spoke to him, you know, he didnt deny anything; all he said was, Oh, lets not pay any heed to these worldly things. And then he talked about Zs arm, which he wanted to heal. The second time, he denied one par the denied he had spoken of my health, when actually. The third time. You follow, the more it became necessary to take a clear stand, the more he denied, simply saying, No, I never said that.
--
You see, the trouble is hes a man whose principles and education prevent him from believing in progress and transformation. He believes that if you fulfill the conditions you get the siddhi,3 and thats the end of it the goal is reached. He had already attained his goal before meeting us, and then he could have kept his distance, but he became intimately connected with something full of all kinds of difficulties (which we neither ignore nor call for), but its essentially a Power for progressan awesome force for progress. Well, when I saw that, I wondered, How can he possibly bear it? I Thought he would keep his distance and not enter the atmosphere, but he did try to enterhe linked up with certain people, and particularly when he started meditating with me (he asked for it, not me), suddenly something responded. And that triggered the conflict in him. One part of his being has gone along with the Movement, while the other is left strandeddoesnt budge. That created a gap.
Of course, one has to be in a terribly superficial consciousness to react the way he did. He had a rather deep contact with you, and there were moments when he understood very well who you arehe knows, he told me so. Consequently, had he truly been in a yogic state, then even if you had done something tactless or wrong, he would have just smiled! He would have said, Oh, hes just impetuous, but I dont mind.
--
But something else should be there! I Thought that.
Ohhh! Something else?
--
There may be some misunderstanding here! (Mother laughs) I Thought you wanted.
(silence)
0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had Thought I would be able to see X for his birthday in December, but I dont know if I will have resumed my active life by thenit would greatly surprise me. Because, to tell the truth, if things are the way I have seen them (the way I have seen and felt them), then at the least a very serious beginning of transformation should be taking place and well, for that, you know years are nothing! Years are no time at all. Everybodys in a hurry, absolutely insisting I resume my life; for the moment, I see no possibility of it.
But I dont know anything.
--
From this standpoint the standpoint of this body and its activities I am maintained in a state of utter indifference. Everything people want to do, all their programs and projects and so forth all that is far, far removed from me (gesture towards a distant shore); its all a distant blur. I dont even look at it. It only comes to me when someone tells me something (gesture of a Thought floating momentarily by), and then it goes.
The body itself senses that it must learn to live in eternity.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I Thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As a child, when I was around ten or twelve years old, I had some rather interesting experiences which I didnt understand at all. I had some history booksyou know, the textbooks they give you to learn history. Well, Id read and suddenly the book would seem to become transparent, or the printed words would become transparent, and Id see other words or even pictures. I hadnt the faintest idea what was happening to me! And it appeared so natural to me that I Thought it was the same for everybody. But my brother and I were great chums (he was only a year and a half older), so I would tell him: They talk nonsense in history, you knowit is LIKE THIS; it isnt like that: it is LIKE THIS! And several times the corrections I got on one person or another turned out to be quite exact and detailed. And (I see it now I understood it later on) they were certainly memories. About some passages I would even say, How stupid! It was never that; THIS is what was said. It never happened like that; THIS is how it happened. And the book was simply open before me; I was just reading along like any other child and suddenly something would occur. It was something in me, of course, but I used to think it was in the book!
I found out many, many things about Joan of Arcmany things. And with stunning precision, which made it extremely interesting. I wont repeat them because I dont remember with exactness, and these things have no value unless they are exact. And then, for the Italian Renaissance: Leonardo da Vinci, Mona Lisa; and for the French Renaissance: Franois I, Marguerite de Valois,2 and so forth.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats the part I saw. Just toss it to them, I Thought, and that will be that!
But we still have to try to make them understand why its like that!
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Either today or yesterday, when I got up around 4:30 or a quarter to five in the morning, I immediately (how shall I put it?) I deliberately, out of habit, Thought of you. Must this [the operation with the sword of light] be done with Satprem too? I asked. There was no answer and so far nothing has come.
When I think of you it always takes me into a very crystalline and luminous regionvery crystalline, sometimes with. A state where I can communicate effortlessly.
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A time will come when well say, Remember, in such and such a year we Thought we were really doing something! (Mother laughs.)
Just now I found myself projected into the future: Remember, over there? (Its always to the leftnow why?) Remember? Oh, we Thought we were doing something, Thought we knew something!
What a laugh.
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Read this; it shows a slightly new side of Sri Aurobindos Thought. I mean, he took a sterner tone when addressing Indians, and he gave a fuller account of his experience of the West.
***
--
Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of Thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to think Thought-incapacity or Thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of Thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple Thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep Thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and Thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its Thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast Thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of Thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable
In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of Thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But there was another side to this someone: it was watching me more and more, and as soon as I said one word or made one gesture too many, had one little bad Thought, teased my brother or whatever, the smallest thing, it would say (Mother takes on a severe tone), Look out, be careful! At first I used to moan about it, but by and by it taught me: Dont lamentput right, mend. And when things could be mendedas they almost always could I would do so. All that on a five to seven-year-old childs scale of intelligence.
So it was consciousness.
--
Thought, by comparison ( Thought as we now know it), is much more material. Thoughtformulation in wordsis much lower down on the scale.
Some Thoughts. Are they Thoughts? Its something much higher than Thought, much higher than ideas. It is the VISION OF KNOWLEDGE in an extremely luminous region where vibrations are very precise and very strong; and this is obviously what, as it descends, translates into sounds and words (but this is much lower down). In the form closest to the Origin, they are luminous vibrations.
But the human mind latches on to everything and copies it!
--
Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a Thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one Thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
But I was living in my inner joynothing stirring. I spoke as little as possible and it was like something mechanical, it wasnt me. Then slowly, slowly, as though falling drop by drop, something was built up again. But it had no limits, it had no it was vast as the universe and wonderfully still and luminous. Nothing here (the head), but THERE (gesture above the head); and then everything began to be seen from there.
--
Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If Thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.
0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What are you talking about? You dont have anything from me! Finally, I Thought, for once I didnt say a word!
You havent been saying much lately.
--
And each one is beginning to reveal its own particular nature. There are those stemming from peoples Thoughts (I sense them in my body, not in the mind: the material consequence of peoples psychological state, and even their state of health). Some things are general and last a bit longer; others are momentary, lasting only a few seconds. The first step is to study the different vibrational qualitiesyou could practically draw diagrams: if we had a machine sensitive enough to record these things, it would produce all kinds of zigs and zags.2 Certain vibrations immediately stop or change or are dissolved or repelled. Others are adopted, as it were, and transformed. The majority are simply pushed back and worked on from a distancequite a distance! I keep them at a fair distance (Mother laughs). Very few are let in. But some are let in for the sake of the experience, to see how much they upset the body. Theres also the effect of peoples permanent auras: I know a certain person is arriving by his auras effect on the body; because (laughing) each vibration has its particular effect on the bodyperfectly prosaic things, maybe, but by studying them you realize that each thing has its own law.
The interchange of vibrations among people is something tremendous, and were swimming in it all, all, all the timeeven when were alone! Because these things travel: for instance, its enough for someones Thought to come and strike against yours, and for you to think of him (which means responding)there is an immediate effect in the body. So to imagine that solitude would make yoga any easier is sheer childishness.
The only possible solution is so perfect a union with the supreme Vibration that everything is automatically put under His influence; and in that case it is easier to feel wider, higher, vaster than the world (to take just the earth: the terrestrial world) than an individual.3 For it is easier to do this (embracing gesture), to take everything in, to embrace and change it from outside, than to change it from inside. At present, the two movements are simultaneous, and staying inside was4 the result of all those years of experience in drawing the Supreme Presence down into the most material world for that, you have to accept (how can I put it?) corporeal oneness.
--
And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual Thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.
0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It came and tried to descend. I said absolutely nothing, but Sri Aurobindo knew (though he never mentioned anything to me, he had seen it), and he simply (gesture) did what had to be done, brushed it aside. I hadnt Thought about it for more than ten years: with that gesture of his, it had vanished.
Now it has come back.
--
I never Thought this would have any consequences, but it did!1 Something probably needed to be exhausted. So physically speaking, yesterday was a pretty bad dayoh, only quite externally! In fact, the body was luminously conscious, profoundly happy and joyous, to the point where all suffering becomes negligibleyou dont notice it. And so it was a real opportunity for the whole entourage to make progress. That helps.
Superficially, it [the bodys characteristic of attracting ordeals] could be called a sort of karma, but thats not what it is. Its actually like one of the pivotsnot a central one, but one of the pivots of the bodys invisible action, of its consciousness. And it is expressed by attracting certain circumstances. A whole range of things having to do with the physical body has thus become very clear and precise to meand thats what the body was made for: to go full speed ahead.
--
Mother's cheek is swollen from an abscessed tooth.... Note that Satprem had assumed that "I never Thought this would have any consequences" referred to the visit from the old formation. Mother corrected: "It is subtler than that! I didn't think THAT EXPERIENCE would have any consequences, because the old formation is meaningless nowit was connected with Sri Aurobindo (I didn't want to say it, but it was connected with Sri Aurobindo's physical presence), so now it has no more meaning, it cannot be realized. He did what was necessary to make its realization utterly impossible. But this experience is like a REMINDER of what was. I didn't think it would have any consequences, but it did!"
Mother touches her cheek.
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had the experience for several hours this morning. It started in the middle of the night and lasted through the morning until I was inundated with people. It began during the night in quite a powerful manner (in the body, all this is in the body), with a formidable sensation of power (so much so that in the middle of the experience I suddenly Thought, I have to tell this to Satprem tomorrowright in the midst of the experience!). And THE Vibration seemed so utterly present (present I have the feeling its always present, but it was perceived, which gives it a kind of efficacya kind we can grasp). It was like that all morning until eight or eight-thirty; after eight oclock the experience slowly faded. It began around eleven at night and lasted till then. And so yes, its exactly what I say there: it automatically puts each thing in its place.
***
0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It seems he said that if we could make it to 1964, afterwards the difficulties would disappear. (But this is a very strong formationwhat did he pick up? Is it Sri Aurobindos formation? Is it the boys Thought, or what?) But hes a wonderful mind-reader; he must have a marvelous power of vision in the mental world.
It really amused me. If you asked if you asked people here, not too many would have such a clear idea: They have come to do something entirely new and very difficult.
0 1962-08-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On the contrary, I Thought you were resting.
No, thats all over.
0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was lying on my chaise longue in concentration when all at once I found myself in my friend Zs house. He and several others were playing music. I could see everything very clearly, even more clearly than in the physical, and I moved around very quickly, unimpeded. I stayed there watching for a while, and even tried to attract their attention, but they were unaware of me. Then suddenly something pulled me, a sort of instinct: I must go back. I felt pain in my throat. I remember that to get out of their room, which was all closed except for one small opening high up, my form seemed to vaporize (because I still had a form, though unlike our material onemore luminous, less opaque), and I went out like smoke through the open window. Then I found myself back in my room, next to my body, and I saw that my head was twisted and rigid against the cushion, and I was having trouble breathing. I wanted to get into my body: impossible. So I became afraid. I entered through the legs, and when I reached the knees I seemed to bounce back out; two, three times like that: the consciousness rose and then bounced back out like a spring. If I could only tip over this stool, I Thought (there was a small stool under my feet), the noise would wake me up! But nothing doing. And I was breathing more and more heavily. I was terribly afraid. Suddenly I remembered Mother and cried out, Mother! Mother! and found myself back in my body, awake, with a stiff neck.
(Mother laughs and laughs.)
--
I remember that one of the first things I asked Sri Aurobindo when I came here, after innumerable experiences and innumerable realizations, was, Why am I so mediocre? Everything I do is mediocre, all my realizations are mediocre, theres never anything remarkable or exceptionalits just average. It isnt low, but its not high eithereverything is average. And thats really how I felt. I painted: it wasnt bad painting, but many others could do as well. I played music: it wasnt bad music, but you couldnt say, Oh, what a musical genius! I wrote: it was perfectly ordinary. My Thoughts slightly excelled those of my friends, but nothing exceptional; I had no special gift for philosophy or whatever. Everything I did was like that: my body had its skills, but nothing fantastic; I wasnt ugly, I wasnt beautiful you see, everything was mediocre, mediocre, mediocre, mediocre. Then he told me, It was indispensable.
All right, so I kept quietand very quickly, within a few weeks, I understood.
0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
French gives a precision to Thought like no other language.
You should obviously be read in French.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have no physical memory I dont remember at all. But I had the impression. I saw a word turning into living bluish light, so I Thought, Ah, a good word for my translation! (Mother again tries to remember, then gives up.)
Anyway, the important thing is what you told me: the experience at Alipore is supramental.
0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Actually, when people speak of transformation, theyre mainly thinking of a picturesque transformation, arent they? A beautiful appearanceluminous, supple, plastic, changing at will. But they dont give much Thought to this other thing, this rather anesthetic transformation of the organs! And yet its certainly whats going to happen first, long before the appearance is transformed.
Sri Aurobindo spoke of the working of the chakras1 replacing the organs.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have lived this in recent days. I have seen it. Last night or the night before, I spent at least two hours in a world the subtle physical worldwhere the living mingle with the dead with no sense of difference, it makes absolutely no difference there. For instance, when Mridu1 was in her body I used to see her at night maybe once a year (maybe not even that much). For years she was utterly nonexistent in my consciousness but since she left her body, I see her almost every night! There she is, just as she was, you know (rotund gesture), but no longer troubled, thats all. No longer troubled. And there were both living and what we call the living and the deadthey were both there together, eating together, moving around together, having fun together; and all in a lovely, tranquil lightpleasant, very pleasant. There! I Thought, and humans have drawn a sharp line, saying, Now hes dead! Dead! And what really takes the cake is the way they treat the body like an unconscious object, and its still conscious!
Its treated like an object: Now then! Lets get rid of this just as quickly as we can: its a nuisance and it gets in the way. And even those who feel the most sorrow dont want to see it; its too painful for them.
--
Theres a person I wont name who has read Sri Aurobindos books and Thought he understood them. He has been following a yogic discipline (anyway, he Thought he was doing yoga) and he pulled down the Force. The Force responded (Mother laughs). He wound up with a headache! He got frightened and wrote to me in these exact words: This Force is the Lords Force (which is true, quite true), and it has turned into fear. So (Mother laughs) fear is the Lords principal perversion. There you have it. He read in books that the Lord is behind everything, that there is nothing that isnt the Lord; so its the Lord who has become perverted in His manifestation, naturally. The Force of the Lord came to help him and was changed into fear, so the Lords principal perversion is fear!
If you read that, youd say he was going off his rocker.
--
I have the feeling that Sri Aurobindo was in his period of ascent, the intuitive mind was piercing through and coming into contact with the Supermind, and it was coming into his Thought like bursts of lightwhoosh! And then he would write these things. But if you follow the movement, you see the Origin.
This is plainly what he meant: Error is one of the innumerable, infinite possibilities (infinite means that absolutely nothing is outside the possibility of being). So where is there room for error in this? Its WE who call it error, its totally arbitrary. Thats an error, we say but in relation to what? To our judgment of what is true, yes, but certainly not in relation to the Lords judgment, since it is part of Him!
--
But theres a constant invasion: the old consciousness, the old Thoughts.
Yes, out of habit it all tries to start up again. But all you need to say is, Look, Lord; see, see how it is. Thats all. Look at this, Lord, look at that, look at this idiot here and its over. Immediately. And the change comes automatically, mon petit, without the slightest effort. Simply simply be sincere, in other words, TRULY want the right thing. One is quite conscious of being powerless, utterly incompetent: more and more, I feel that this amalgam of matter, of cells and all the rest, is just pitiful! Pitiful. I dont know, under certain conditions people may feel powerful, wonderful, luminous, competent but as far as I am concerned, thats because they have no idea what theyre really like! When you really see what youre made of its nothing, really nothing. But its capable of anything, provided provided you let the Lord do it. The trouble is that something always wants to do things on its own. If it werent like that.
--
But this Presence in all things. It is a Vibrationa Vibration containing everything. A Vibration containing a sort of infinite power, infinite joy, infinite peace, and immensity, IMMENSITY, IMMENSITY: its boundless. But it is solely a Vibration, it doesnt. Oh, Lord! It cant be Thought, so it cant be described. If you think as soon as you start thinking, its the same old mess again. Thats why you cant say anything.
Indeed, He is far because you think He is far. If you could just, you know, think of Him being right here, like this (gesture close to the face), touching you if you could feel this. Its not like touching another person, its not like that. Its not something foreign, external, coming to you from outsideno! Its everywhere.
0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Beyond the musical zone lies Thought: Thoughts, organized Thoughts for plays and books, abstractions for philosophies. But what used to interest me particularly were the combinations that give birth to novels or plays.
That is the third zone.
--
No, what you find there are Thought formations that are expressed in each persons brain in his own language. There are Thought combinations for novels, plays, even philosophical systems. They are combinations of pure Thought, not formulated in any language, but they are automatically expressed in each ones brain according to his particular language. It is the domain of pure Thought. Thats where you work when you want to work for the whole earth; you dont send out Thoughts formulated in words, you send out a pure Thought, which then formulates itself in any language in any brain: in all those who are receptive. These formations are at anyones disposalnobody can say, Its MY idea, its MY book. Anyone capable of ascending to that zone can get hold of the formations and transcribe them materially. I once made an experiment of that kind; I wanted to see what would happen, so I made a formation myself and let it go off on its way. And in the same year, two quite different people, who didnt even know each other, one in England and the other in America, got hold of my formation; the one in England wrote a book, while the one in America created a play. And circumstances so arranged themselves that both the book and the play found their way to me.
Higher up, there is a fourth zone, a zone of colored lights, plays of colored lights. Thats the order: first form, then sound, then ideas, then colored lights. But that zone is already more distant from humanity; it is a zone of forces, a zone which appears as colored lights. No formscolored lights representing forces. And one can combine these forces so that they work in the terrestrial atmosphere and bring about certain events. Its a zone of action, independent of form, sound and Thought; it is above all that. A zone of active power and might you can use for a particular purposeif you have the capacity to do so.
Thats the highest zone.
Thus we have form, expressed in painting, sculpture or architecture; sound, expressed in musical themes; and Thought, expressed in books, plays, novels, or even in philosophical and other kinds of intellectual theories (thats where you can send out ideas that will affect the whole world, because they influence receptive brains in any land, and are expressed by corresponding Thoughts in the appropriate language). And above this zone, free of form, sound and though, is the play of forces appearing as colored lights. And when you go there and have the power, you can combine those forces so that they eventually materialize as creations on earth (it takes some time, its rarely immediate).
But those great waves of music you hear, which you said were beyond soundsare they part of that domain of luminous vibrations?
--
In short, when one rises to that Origin, one finds a single vibration, which can be expressed as music or Thought or architectural or pictorial formsis that right?
Yes, but it goes through specific transformations en route. It passes through one zone or another, where it undergoes transformations to adapt itself to the particular mode of expression. The waves of music are one particular mode of expression of those colored wavesthey should really be called luminous waves, for they are self-luminous. Waves of colored light. Great waves of colored light.
--
But about those great waves of music that interest me I had the impression they must be located well above the world of Thought.
Its not exactly like geography, you know!
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They could come into contact with Sri Aurobindos Thought but not their troops! I dont know whether the new Chinese are much interested in philosophy. Its better they dont come!
***
--
But it was a true nirvana: Nothingness. Not a single sensation, not a movementno Thoughts, of coursenothing, not a vibration: just like that, Nirvana. So I quite naturally concluded that there is a nirvana behind the mind, since he went there directly. And through my own experiments in the different zones of the being I became aware that, indeed, there is a nirvana behind everything (there must be a nirvana behind the physical cell toomaybe thats what death is! Who knows, its possible). A nothingness, nothing stirs any more. And nothings there any morenothings there, theres nothing to stir (Mother laughs). Its the Nothing.
But whats the use of it?
--
To have it (just to give you an idea) took me a year of exclusive concentration on finding that within myself that is, to enter into contact with the immanent God. I did nothing but that, Thought of nothing but that, wanted nothing but that. There was even a rather funny instance, because I had resolved to do it (I had already been working for a very long time, of course; Madame Thon had told me about my mission on earth and all that, so you can imagine I am talking about the psychic being belonging to this present creation, this formationMo ther touches her body) anyway, it was New Years Eve and I decided: Within the coming year. I had a large, almost square studio, a bit bigger than this room, with a door leading onto a patio. I opened the little door and looked at the sky and there, just as I looked, was a shooting star. You know the tradition: if you formulate an aspiration just as you see a shooting star, before the star disappears, it will be realized within the year. And there, just as I opened the door, was a shooting star I was totally in my aspiration: Union with the inner Divine. And before the end of December of the following year, I had the experience.
But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its somewhat similar to collecting ones Thoughts. Its part concentration, part interiorization, and both togetherlike drawing back, but without movement.
After a while, it becomes almost automatic; I do it hundreds of times a day. Its difficult to describe, because the description makes it too concrete. But its a drawing back, an interiorizationa self-gathering. But all those words seem dense, heavy; too material, too heavy. Yet its a very concrete sensation, very concrete, which immediately brings about a kind of stabilizationeverything stops. Everything stops, to the point where even a vibration of pain is stopped, it doesnt exist any more. But when you leave this state, back it comes again. It gets cured only when you persist for some time; otherwise the two might continue to coexist.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I Thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the Thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
--
I dont know. I Thought it would be Russia, but Russia seems to be trying its hardest not to interfere. I dont know.
Was it India that was struck?
--
When I Thought, Its interesting to have such a close view of it all, there was also a sense of being physically close, a part of me felt physically very close. But you know, I have been close to all the wars (the two previous onesthis is the third), as close as can be: shells were falling on Paris when I was there, during the first war.
So thats what was shown to me in images.
--
But I always wonder because Sri Aurobindo left without revealing his secret. He said he was leaving DELIBERATELYthat much he told me. He told me what I needed to know. But he never said the moment hadnt come (you see, he Thought he came saying the time had come), he never said if hed seen that things were not sufficiently ready. He told me the world is not ready, that much he did say. He told me he was going away deliberately because it was necessary, and that I had to stay and continue the work, that I would continue. He said those three things. But he never told me whether or not I would succeed! He never told me whether or not I could bring the moment back.
And I must say I am past the point where its interesting to know these things, because I live a bit too much in the eternity of time for that to be very important.
--
I do not know why you want a line of Thought to be indicated to you for your guidance in the affair of Korea. There is nothing to hesitate about there, the whole affair is as plain as a pike-staff. It is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India.9 If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America. That is, provided the war can be staved off with America until Stalin can choose his time. Truman seems to have understood the situation if we can judge from his moves in Korea, but it is to be seen whether he is strong enough and determined enough to carry the matter through. The measures he has taken are likely to be incomplete and unsuccessful, since they do not include any actual military intervention except on sea and in the air. That seems to be the situation; we have to see how it develops. One thing is certain that if there is too much shillyshallying and if America gives up now her defence of Korea, she may be driven to yield position after position until it is too late: at one point or another she will have to stand and face the necessity of drastic action even if it leads to war. Stalin also seems not to be ready to face at once the risk of a world war and, if so, Truman can turn the tables on him by constantly facing him with the onus of either taking that risk or yielding position after position to America. I think that is all that I can see at present; for the moment the situation is as grave as it can be.10
Sri Aurobindo
0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And all night long (or a good part of it in any case), Indira Gandhis Thought was here, clinging to me (Indira Gandhi is Nehrus daughter), and the jewelry was sent to her.3 It was handed over to Nehru, who passed it on to Indira.4 And she wrote me a letter I received yesterdaya very (Mother searches for the proper word) a very amicable letter; a letter from someone who has understood that this gift was an important elementnot on a worldwide level (!), but because it was important that people know I have made a gesture of collaboration. But it didnt end there. The letter came yesterday; generally, of course, when I see a letter coming, I see it BEFORE receiving it; but here it was SHE, she herself, thinking [of Mother], thinking, thinking, thinking over and over again. (With Nehru, its always very blurred: he doesnt have sufficient mental power for his position, he lacks the required strength of mind, so its always hazy; when you tune in to him, thats the impression you getblurred gesturenot solid.) But with her, it kept coming and coming and coming. They must be feeling or beginning to feel that something other than what they have is required.
We shall see.
--
I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their Thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).
It was very funny. I told the story to Sri Aurobindo, and he had a good laugh.
0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont recall whether it was last night or the night before, but I saw you with him, the two of you were busy with the book. And Sri Aurobindo was pleased. When I saw him (I was there, seeing the two of you), I Thought, Well, if Satprem could see this (laughing), at least hed be pleased for once.
Well, yes!
--
Everything was like that, and without Thought I am now trying to put it into words. And at the center of that immensity was a concentration of white light as we know it (far more intense), but denser, forming a sort of cube that was relatively tiny in the immensity, but nonetheless quite perceptible. It was vibrant, fluid, condensed, concentrated, and tremendously active. And all that immensity converged there (how?) without moving. And from there, it was spreading everywhere, without going out.
In order to be discernible, the cube was enveloped in something that looked like a kind of tulle, a tulle made of a pale gray substance, which expressed the individual nonexistence, the perfect humility that completely abolishes the ego: because of that there wasnt the least possibility of egoif you ask me why, I cant say, but thats how it was. And I was seeing that tulle all the time something extremely delicate, scarcely perceptible, yet maintaining the cubes form. It was perfect humility (in the divine sense) and total absence of egothere wasnt even the memory or idea of it, nothing whatever: the abolition of the ego. And it served to receive that immobile immensity which manifested through an action of the Power. And then, the action of the Power. I was conscious (I was consciouswhere was I? I dont know; the cube represented my physical being: I had been TOLD it was my physical being), and I was watching it without being situated I myself had no precise place but could see and understand the whole thing. And I could discern all the action being done through the cube: this action for that thing, this for that, this for that the whole earth (gesture expressing forces radiating outward, each for a special purpose), things from the past and things FAR into the future.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know why, but every time I come into contact with a Christian Thought, it fills me with anger.
Oh, I understand! Because its true, you know, that an Asura is behind it allnot Christ! Sri Aurobindo considered Christ an Avatar (a minor form of Avatar). One emanation of the Divines aspect of Love, he always said. But what people have made of him! Besides, the religion was founded two hundred years after his death. And its nothing but a political construction, a tool for domination, built with the Lord of Falsehood in the background, who, in his usual fashion, took something true and twisted it.
0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I found out about the immediate effects of it even before recalling it, for it all unfolded in reverse: when a certain thing was done, I Thought, What on earth! This person is wonderful. And then I suddenly realized, But I told him to do that! I told him. Then the image came the image I dont mean the sort of memory one has of a vision, but the memory of something one has DONE. With that kind of image, its not that you look: it just enters into you quite naturally. It has a particular quality. Thats how I became aware of these changes. I noticed them on my own.
And they are facts. Theres nothing to discuss: they are facts. And yet materially, according to physical appearances, that is, I didnt stir from here.
0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, two or three nights ago (I dont remember), I was with Sri Aurobindo, we were doing a certain work (it was in a mental zone with certain vital reactions mixed in), well, a general work. I was with Sri Aurobindo and we were doing the work together. He wanted to explain to me how a particular movement is turned into a distorted movement; he was explaining this to me (but theres nothing mental or intellectual about it, nothing to do with theories). And without even (how can I put it?) without even a Thought or an explanation to forewarn you, a true movement is changed into a movement that is not false but distorted. I was speaking to Sri Aurobindo and he was answering, then I turn my head away like this (not physicallyall this is an inner life, naturally), I turned my head as if to see the [vibratory] effect. Then I turn back and send Sri Aurobindo the movement necessary to carry on with the experience, and I receive a reply which surprises me because of the quality of its vibration (it was a reply of ignorance and weakness). So I turn my attention back again, and as a matter of fact in Sri Aurobindos place I saw the doctor. Then I understood! Superficially, one may say, So, Sri Aurobindo and the doctor are the same! (To people who would see such a thing it would occur that they are the sameof course its all, all the same! All is one, people just dont understand this complete oneness.) Naturally it didnt surprise me for the thousandth of a second, there wasnt any surprise, but oh, I understood! This way (Mother slightly tilts her hand to the left), its Sri Aurobindo, and that way (slightly to the right), its the doctor. This way its the Lord, and that way its a man!!
Really interesting.5
--
You see, Sri Aurobindo was explaining something to me, but the explanation wasn't like a theory: it's immediately translated into movements of matter, that is, movements of forms and forces. So I was listening (I was listening to him, we were talking), and I turned my head away to follow the demonstration of forces, of what he said; naturally it led to another movement which was the consequence, and then I described what I was seeing. When I began describing the consequence, I received a reply (it was a sort of dialogue between us, but without different voices and all the things we know physically), but the quality of the vibration was different, it had become ... instead of being supramental, if you like, it had become sattvic [moral], the reply was sattvic. In other words, a diminution, a limitation. I was surprised so I turned back again, and instead of finding Sri Aurobindo, I saw the doctor, with his hair very neatoh, a super-doctor, you know! But it was he, I mean at his best. So immediately I Thought, "Here we are! Here is how things get more and more diminishedyes, diminished, altered, altering also physical appearanceshere is how the Lord changes all His physical appearances." Oh, it was really funny, because it was a practical and precise little illustration. But then there was immediately the feeling that everything, the whole universe is like this! That's how all forms are changed.
So now you see!
0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the exact, exact opposite of what I feel now: no matter what happens something wrong in the body, something wrong with people, something wrong in circumstancesinstantly, the first movement: O my sweet Lord, my Beloved! And I laugh! And then all is well. I did this the other day (its spontaneous and instantaneous, it isnt Thought out or willed or plannednone of itit just happens), it happened the other day (I dont recall the details but it was over a circumstance that hardly seemed sacred): I saw myself, and I started laughing. I said, But look! I dont need to be serious, I dont need to be solemn!
As soon as it comes (Mother makes a solemn face), I get suspicious, I say to myself, Oh, something is wrong, some influence or other must have entered the atmosphere that shouldnt be there. All that remorse, all that regret, all that ooh! The sense of indignity, of fault and, going a little farther, the sense of sinoh, that! That seems to me to belong to another age, a Dark Age.
But especially all the prohibitions. For instance, let me quote you a statement from X which I heard from a third person: I will do a special puja to help money come. I will prepare a special yantram1 to bring money. But FOR GODS SAKE dont say anything [to Mother], dont do anything or give anything before January 14, because until January 14, a certain planet is in opposition to a certain other planet (Mother laughs), so things follow a downward trend and wont be successful. But afterwards, that particular planet will be ascending and everything will be successful! (Mother laughs) Something in me said spontaneously (something, well, someone), spontaneously and immediately, But why? I can always hear! And I laughed. So they Thought I was making fun of him I dont make fun: I laugh, its not the same!
So, mon petit, thats all.
0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It isnt Thought out, it just comes. Its probably not poetry, not even free verse, but it does contain something.
So I made a resolve (because its neither to be published nor to be shown, but its a marvelous delight): I will simply keep it the way I keep the Agenda. I have a feeling that, later, perhaps (how can I put it?) when people can be less mental in their activity, it will put them in touch with that light [of Savitri]you know, immediately I enter something purely white and silent, light and alive: a sort of beatitude.
--
And Thought the rays of a spiritual sun.
A few shall see what none yet understands;
--
Yesterday, after my translation, I was surprised at that sense a sense of absolute: THATS HOW IT IS. Then I tried to enter into the literary mind and wondered, What would be its various suggestions? And suddenly, I saw somehow (somehow, somewhere there) a host of suggestions for every line! Ohh! No doubt, I Thought, it IS an absolute! The words came like that, without any room for discussion or anything. To give you an example: when he says the clamour of the human plane, clameur exists in French, its a very nice wordhe didnt want it, he said No, without any discussion. It wasnt an answer to a discussion, he just said, Not clameur: vacarme.1 It isnt as though he was weighing one word against another, it wasnt a matter of words but the Thought of the word, the SENSE of the word: No, not clameur, its vacarme.
Interesting, isnt it?
0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He goes into a completely different region, so much above Thought! Its constant vision, it isnt something Thought outwith Thought everything becomes flat, hollow, empty, empty, just like a leaf; while this is full, the full content is there, alive.
Its an explanation of why the world is as it is. At the start he says, He worships her (here again, there are no words in French: Il lui rend un culte, but that makes a whole sentence). He worships her as something far greater than Himself. And then you are almost a spectator of the Supreme projecting Himself to take on this creative aspect (necessarily, otherwise it couldnt be done!), the Witness watching His own work of creation and falling in love with this power of manifestationyou see it all. And oh, He wants to give Her her fullest chance and see, watch all that is going to happen, all that can happen with this divine Power thrust free into the world. And Sri Aurobindo expresses it as though he had absolutely fallen in love with Her: whatever She wants, whatever She does, whatever She thinks, whatever She wills, all of itits all wonderful! All is wonderful. Its so lovely!
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Though it does happen. It happened this morning. Some people had left their daughter here; she has been here for the last four or five years, and all the while they didnt bother about her at all. She was in Mls dormitoryM. has been a real mother to her, she looked after her dresses and everything, her parents did nothing (I think they were sending their hundred rupees regularly, that was all, they didnt have a Thought for their daughter). This little girls home was here. Then her parents came for the Darshan, they found their daughter not warm enough, not loving enough, that she far too much loved being hereconclusion: theyre taking her away. I found that so shameful! Shameful, so stupidly selfish.
I tried to intervene in several ways. They had taken the little thing with themshe cried day and night, nonstop. Wont eat, cries all the time. And she says, I want to go back, I want to go back. I want to stay here, I dont want to go away.
--
But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they Thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single Thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).
If you want your children to love you, you should at least love them a little, care for them a little, no? Its elementary, you dont have to be very bright to understand that but they wont understand: It is a childs DUTY to love his parents!! And if you dont fulfill your duty, youre put in jail.
0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The soul was very alive at the time, and with all its strength it resisted the intrusion of the material logic4 of the worldso it seemed to me perfectly natural. I simply Thought, No. Accidents cant happen to me.
But flung like that! For a very long time the memory of the SENSATION remained: something that went like this (same gesture of a leaf falling) and simply set me down on the road. When I worked with Thon, the memory came back, and I saw it was an entity: what people in Europe call angels (what do they call it?) guardian angels, thats right. An entity. Thon had told me of certain worlds (worlds of the higher intellect I dont remember, he had named all the different planes), and in that world are winged beingswho have wings of their own free choice, because they find it pretty! And Madame Thon had always seen two such beings with me. Yet she knew me more than ten years later. And it appears they were always with me. So I took a look and, sure enough, there they were. One even tried to draw: he asked me to lend him my hand to do drawings. I lent my hand, but when I saw the drawing (he did one), I told him, The ones I do without you are much better! So that was the end of the matter!
--
The memory of all these things returned AFTERWARDS, when I met Thonlong afterwards, when I was more than twenty, that is, more than ten years later. I met Thon and got the explanation of these things, I understood. Then I remembered all that had happened to me, and I Thought, Well! Because Madame Thon said to me (I told her all my childhood stories), she said to me, Oh, but I know, you are THAT, the stamp of THAT is on you. I Thought over what she had said, and I saw it was indeed true. All those experiences I had were very clear indications that there were certainly people in the invisible looking after me! (Mother laughs)
Interestingly there was nothing mental about it: I didnt know the existence of those things, I didnt know what meditation was I meditated without the least idea of what it was. I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, my mother had kept it all completely taboo: those matters are not to be touched, they drive you crazy!
--
All that I Thought I knew now seems to me completely superficial, and I have almost laid my finger on something which, in contrast, gave me the impression of a stupendous discovery. But it was just a flash, the thing is not at my command. I cant speak about it. So it might be better to wait a while before dealing with that subject.
Is this aphorism on death?
0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In tranced cessations of their sleepless Thought
Sat sleeping souls, and this too was a dream.
--
She brooded through her stillness on a Thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
--
Thought dead, its changeless force abode and grew.
I cant see clearly any more. But I know what this is about: its when the King3 makes his last surrender to the universal Motherhe annuls himself before the universal Mother, and She gives him the mission he must fulfill.
--
Thought dead, its changeless force abode and grew.
Armed with the intuition of a bliss
0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those things are strange. You dont remember actively, that is, you cant find any Thought whatsoever to express the experience; even the active sensation of the experience fades away. And yet you are no longer the same person thats the remarkable thing! I experienced this phenomenon several times (I dont remember clearly enough to tell you exactly how many times), several times in my life, it was always the same thing: no longer the same person, youve become someone else. All the relationships with life, with consciousness, with movementeverything changes. Yet the central thing is just a vague impression. At the moment of the experience, for a second, its so clear, so precisea thunderbolt. But then probably the cerebral and nervous system is incapable of preserving it. But all the relationships are changed, you are another person.
Ive seen this phenomenon very often. For example, the impression people have in ordinary life (few are conscious of it, but everyone has the impression, I know that) of a Destiny or a Fate or a will hanging over them, a set of circumstances (it doesnt matter what you call it), something that weighs you down and tries to manifest through you. But weighing you down. That was the first of my experiences: emerging above (very long ago, at the beginning of the century). And it was that kind of experience: one second, but suddenly, oh, you find yourself above it all. I remember because at the time I told the people I knew (maybe I was already looking after the Cosmic Review, it was the beginning, or maybe just before), I told them: There is a state in which you are free to decide what you will do; when you say, I want this, it means it will happen. That was the impression I lived with. Instead of thinking Id like to do this, Id like that to happen, with the sense of the decision being left to Fate, the impression that you are above and you make the decision: things WILL BE like that, things WILL BE like that.
0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He entered the room wearing some kind of religious headdress, I cant say what, and intending to be very arrogant. He went past me stiffly, and suddenly what do I see but the man do his pranam.2 He stepped back, took off his hat and did his pranam. And stayed that way for nearly a quarter of an hour. And it was interesting, his response was interesting. Then he started talking to me (someone translatedhe spoke in Hindi, I think), asking me to take care of B. I said something in turn, and then Thought strongly, Now, time is up, it cant last forever! (He had already been there for more than fifteen minutes.) And suddenly I see him stiffen, put his thing back on his head, and go.
Hes the only man who gave me that sensation in my whole life.
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of Thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
Three or four days ago, a very nice man, whom I like a lot, who has been very useful, fell ill. (He has in fact been ill for a long time, and he is struggling; for all sorts of reasons of family, milieu, activities and so on, he isnt taken care of the way he should be, he doesnt take care of his body the way he should.) He had a first attack and I saw him afterwards. But I saw him full of life: his body was full of life and of will to live. So I said, No need to worry. Then after some time, maybe not even a month, another attack, caused not by the same thing but by its consequences. I receive a letter in which I am informed that he has been taken to the hospital. I was surprised, I said, But no! He has in himself the will to live, so why? Why has this happened? The moment I was informed and made the contact, he recovered with fantastic speed! Almost in a few hours. He had been rushed to the hospital, they Thought it was most serious, and two days later he was back home. The hospital doctor said, Why, he has received a new life! But thats not correct: I had put him back in contact with his bodys will, which, for some reason or other, he had forgotten. Things like that, yes, theyre very clear, they take place very consciously but anyway, nothing worth talking about!
But this mans faith is extraordinary, such faith! The first word he uttered when he regained consciousness: Has Mother permitted my being taken to the hospital? You understand. So I give him the full credit for his recovery. With people like that, yes, you can do something, but thats because they have faith!
--
I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didnt have time. Nolini didnt say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he Thought, Why does Mother waste her time reading this letter when we barely have time to do our work? It entered the atmosphere, and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, Oh, enough! At the end of the first page, I said, Enough! and put the letter aside. But the Thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of concentration to set things right. You understand, it has become so sensitive that in ordinary life it would be impossible but for its transformation it was a necessity. Still, it surprised me. Naturally, after half a minute it was all over, but I had to concentrate and call for calm.
So the body Thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for the future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.
The body is like a child who needs encouragement, you know, Come on now, dont get in a state, things are fine, youre making progress, you need not worry. Oh, ridiculous!
0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I Thought: now, Sri Aurobindo, its quite clear; for him, the goal was Perfection. Perfection not in the sense of a summit but of an all-inclusive totality in which everything is represented, has a place. And I saw that this Perfection would comemust comein stages. He announced something the realization of which will stretch over thousands of years. So it must come in stages. And I saw that what I find essential, indispensable (everything is there, everything finds a place, yet there is a kind of anguishnot a personal anguish but a terrestrial anguish), is Security. A need for Securitywhatever you attempt, whatever you seek, even Love, even Perfection, it needs Security. Nothing can be achieved with the feeling that all opposing forces can come and sweep everything away. We must find the point where nothing can be touched or destroyed or halted. Therefore, its Security, the very essence of Security. So I wrote:
Sri Aurobindo promised Perfection
0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mon petit, you are the only person to whom I can say all thisthere is not one, not one! Not one able to simply understand. Which makes things more difficult, because I am constantly weighed down by the stupidity of peoples Thoughts (stupidity in the sense of incomprehension), the Thoughts of all those around me, who think I am (I, what they call I, you know, me), who think I am ill and I cant tell them a thing! If I hadnt spoken to you today, it would be gone. I would never have said anything. Well, thats the way it is.
So looking at it from an ordinary viewpoint, its so fantastic, it means such a colossal work. Of course, its the Lord who does it, but will this hold out? (Mother touches her body) I cant say.
--
My only method is a kind of shield of mental silence (in the ordinary mind), so that all the peoples Thoughts do not come and pester me all the time, without letup. But they creep underneath! With some people, the moment they enter the room, I feel exhausted, because of their attitude. It doesnt work through Thought at all: its a special vibration in my body.
With others, on the contrary, its fine.
--
From time to time (Mother laughs), they hold a kind of little conference among themselves, they seem to tell each other, No one can interfere with That!4 It makes them happy: All their Thoughts are powerless in front of That!
Thats all, mon petit. More work for you.
0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He may influence you, because you were under his influence in the beginning. He does have the power to influence youto enclose you in his own atmosphere. But he cannot keep you imprisoned! Thats not possible, you are beyond his grasp! So, if (how can I put it?) if you can learn to receive his force without being enclosed in his Thought, thats very good. Or rather to receive his force without being impressed or influenced by his Thought the Thought is very narrow, but the force is very strong.
He does put you in contact with a peace, its a facta boxed-in peace, but a peace all the same, a real peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that peace; then you can benefit from the peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.
0 1963-04-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I arrived here yesterday. So far I have spent most of my time struggling against a horrible impression in my heart, my Thought and my body, so strong that if I could, I would catch the first train home today. I have never had such an impression here. I almost wired you to call for your help. I shall try to hold out here as long as is decently possible, then will leave as soon as I can.
On the material level, the conditions are as wretched as possiblein a word, complete barrenness in complete squalor. My body isnt too brilliant, but I hope it will get better. On the mental and affective level = NIL. That leaves the one Thing without which all would collapse.
0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is evidently a twofold movement: on one hand, something that tries to draw less and less the attention and concentration of others, that is, to lessen the sense of intermediary necessary for forces and Thoughts to spread (more and more there is an attempt to undo that1), and on the other hand, an increaseat times prodigious, staggeringof power. Now and then (seldom, and I must say I dont at all try to make it happen more often), now and then, for a minutenot even a minute: a few secondscomes a sense of absolute Power; but immediately it is covered over, veiled. The effect at a distance is becoming greater and greater, but that is not the result of a conscious will I mean there is no attempt to have more power, none at all. Now and then, theres the observation (a very amusing observation, sometimes) that for a moment (but its a matter of seconds), the Power is absolute, and then the usual hodgepodge takes over again.
The effect on others is increasing considerably, though it too isnt the result of an attempt in that direction, not at all: those things are automatic. Yet, as I said, at certain seconds, there rises something that wills. Wills, but not in the ordinary way: something that its between knowing, seeing and willing. A little something that has something of all three and is as hard as diamond (oh, how can I explain it? I dont know, there are no words for it), it has something of the emotive vibration, but thats not it; it has nothing to do with anything intellectual, nothing at all; its neither intellectual vision nor supramental knowledge, thats not it, its something else. It is a diamondlike, live forcelive, living. And thats all-powerful. But extremely fleetingit immediately gets covered over by a heap of things, like visions, supramental vision, understanding, discernmentall this has become a constant mass, you understand.
--
I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I Thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.
Afterwards, it got better. That night was the worst.
--
Thats exactly what made a sharp division in the whole spiritual Thought or spiritual will of mankind. The point doesnt seem to have been understood. Some, like Buddha and that whole line, have declared that the world is incorrigible, that the only thing to do is to get out of it, and that it can never be otherwiseit changes, but really remains the same. The result is a certain attitude of perfect acceptance. So, for them, the goal is to get out that is, you escape: you leave the world as it is and escape. Then there are the others, who sense a perfection towards which men strive indefinitely and which is realized progressively. And I see more and more that the two movements complement each other, and not only complement each other but are almost indispensable to each other.
In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things in order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didnt even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced yoga for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light. I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, Well! Then I didnt give it any more Thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
Its the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, Glory to You, O Lord, into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolinis help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was therenot because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of giving me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and thats the japa I do now I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.1 And thats how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your beingthere is no need of effort or concentration: its your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within. No guru can give you that.
--
Why not? It doesnt occur to him [X] because hes used to sitting and writing on the ground. Its the same as if I Thought it impossible to meditate unless I sat cross-legged and bolt upright! Fortunately, I lived with Sri Aurobindo, who never used to sit cross-legged. He told me right away that it was all a question of habitssubconscious habits. It has no importance whatsoever. And how well he explained: if a posture is necessary for you, it will come by itself. And its perfectly true, for instance, that when necessary, the body will suddenly sit up straightit comes spontaneously. As he said, the important thing is not the external frame but the inner experience, and if there is a physical necessity and your inner experience is entirely sincere, that physical necessity will come ALL BY ITSELF.2 This is something I am absolutely sure of. And he gave me his own example (I had mine, too) of certain things considered dangerous or bad, which we both did independently and spontaneously, and which were a great help to us! Consequently, all those stories of posture and so on are the petty mechanical bounds of the human mind.
It came to me while I was walking [for the japa]. I had a kind of vision of you squatting askew and writing. And I Thought, But thats awful! Hell ruin his health!
What is needed is to have the inner attitude.
0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And also, oh, there are all those great waves of Thought, of convictions (Mother draws great cosmic waves coming from the outside to assail her), that whole habit of Matter of decomposing and recomposing itself, being unbuilt and rebuilt. It comes again and again, very regularly, like waves beating against a dike.
Very difficult.
0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Very well! (laughter) Let us wait and see what they say. Of course, I never Thought even for a minute that those people would publish it but others will.
Once WE have published it, I am certaincertain that there will be people who will want to publish it. Besides, its not the kind of book to have a success for a while and then fall away. It will have a lasting action.
0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I would like a clarification on a passage from a previous conversation [of May 3], in which you said: Something tries to draw less and less the attention and concentration of others. And you added: That is, to lessen the SENSE OF INTERMEDIARY necessary for forces and Thoughts to spread. What is this sense of intermediary? Do you mean your role of intermediary in the diffusion of forces? Do you want to lessen that roleto withdraw?
It isnt role! The role is a fact, a sort of ineluctable fact, absolutely independent of the individual will and consciousness I am more and more convinced of it, fantastically so. The Work is done through a certain number of elementswhe ther they are aware of it or not, whether they collaborate or not makes little difference. It has been decided that way, it has been chosen that way and it is done that way. Whether you like it or not, whether you are aware of it or not, whether you collaborate or notvery little difference. Its more a question of personal satisfaction!
--
But the true everything is fine, THE TRUE THING as it is, is so simple! So simple, so quiet, so immediate, so direct that its almost unthinkable for human Thought, much less for human sensation. Voil.
***
0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A few days ago, at the end of an activity or a situation which demanded an effort, almost a struggle, I heard (its odd), I heard the cells repeat my mantra! It was like a choir in which each cell was repeating the mantra, automatically. Well, this is odd! I Thought. And it was just after that, the next day and the day after, that someone showed me this letter.
It is astonishingly true.
--
Then Champaklal (who had brought the baby) didnt want him to go without having touched my feet (I Thought it was going to cause a disaster): Champaklal put him on the floor, bent his head forwardas soon as the baby saw my feet, he caught them with his two hands, one hand on each foot!
Seven months old!
--
I Thought I would know afterwards, but I dont. I dont know. I have only a kind of knowledge in the background that its not a complete person, its an emanation of someone who has come and established himself there consciously. But someone I wouldnt be surprised if I were told its Sri Aurobindo. As if Sri Aurobindo had made an emanation and put it there (I dont say so, I dont know). But its not just anyone or anything.1
Either its one of the unincarnate beings, or else its Sri Aurobindo, who has allowed himself that indulgence!
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was yesterday, I think, in the night (not last night, the night before, the 6th of June, that is), for more than three hours without stop, there was no consciousness of anything any morenot a Thought, not a will, not an action, not an observation, nothing. Everything was at a standstill. For instance, all that happens when you have experiences and you work in the subconscientall that, everything, everything was at a standstill. It was like the action of a Force. Without any Thought or idea, only the sensation and a sort of perception (awareness is the right word) of a Force, but a stupendous Force, you know, like the Force of the earthall the combinations of the forces along with an action that came from above and worked on them. It was going through me (especially around the head down to the chest, but it was going on in the whole body, and it was spherical), it went through me and out, and out, and out in this direction, that direction, another direction, innumerable directions, and nothing but movements of Force (there was something like a perception of colors, but not in the ordinary way: like a knowledge that certain vibrations corresponded to a particular color), but it was an incalculable MASS, almost indefinite, at any rate, and simultaneous. At first I said to myself (laughing), Whats going on? Then I Thought, All right, it doesnt matter, Ill just let it happen. And it went on and on and onthree hours without letup.
I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.
--
Obviously, there was there must have been a cause for alarm, because as soon as I became conscious of the experience (it started before I became conscious of it; when I did, it seemed to me it had already been going on for a long time; so when I say three hours, it means three hours during which I was conscious, but it had started long before; it was around eleven at night and lasted till three in the morning), so the second I was made conscious of the thing, obviously there was a cause for alarm, because immediately I was told, You see, this is what is going on, and it was thanks to that ecstasy in the body that there was no alarm: Oh, things are fine, everything is fine. And when the experience was over, it didnt end like an experience exhausting itself; it ended as if, very slowly, the thing were, not exactly veiled to my consciousness, but as if my consciousness were turned away from it, with the feeling, Dont worry. At the start and at the end. All the same, when I woke up, I Thought (because my head felt strange, there was a bizarre sensation as if I had become quite swollen! Swollen, inordinately swollen), I Thought, Maybe when I get up tomorrow morning (I get up at 4:30), Ill find myself in a complete daze! Thats why I observed but everything was fine, there only remained that sort of feeling of being swollen. I feel (yet it was two nights ago, not last night), I feel as if my head were swollen! But the clear-headedness is the same as ever!! (laughing) Nothings been disturbed!
On the contrary, there is a sort of like an acuteness, something more acute in the perception, a little bit ironic I dont know why. A magnified impression that all the things in the world are much ado about nothing, a lot of fuss about nothing Ive had that feeling for for centuries, I could say, but there is in addition something ever so slightly acute and ironic.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because do you know the story of that Romanian who was tortured by the Communists and had visions of Sri Aurobindo2 (he didnt see him as he is, in fact, he saw him according to his own conception: thin and ascetic), and finally the apparition told him, I am your soul, and so on? But he had never read Sri Aurobindos name, he only heard it, and he wrote it in a very odd way [Aurobin Dogos]. It SEEMS to be something of Sri Aurobindo. Anyhow it gave him the strength to go through all those torturesappalling tortures, unimaginable. And he was able to escape, somebody helped him escape (now he is safe in England). But before that, he suffered so much that he Thought of letting himself die, and that voice, that apparition which came and spoke to him for hours, was what gave him courage and told him that the soul NEVER gets discouraged, it has something to do, and you must endure. He endured thanks to that voice.
Well, similar things may have happened elsewhere and some people may have received inspirationswe cannot say.
--
With the visit, which we could call presidential, naturally there was a lot of hullabaloo here: everybody was excited (most people were, at any rate). The visit was, so to speak, forced upon me, in the sense that I didnt want to see him I didnt feel I was in such a state that the visit could have a paramount importance. Some people had high hopes in this visit (here and there, even in Switzerland, even in America), they Thought I would be able to do something. But practically speaking, it was an illusion, naturally.
And all at once, it came so clearly, as though the Lord Himself were arranging something, and it was translated into, Give him a bath of the Lord. You understand, to make an atmosphere (no need to speak, no need for words), an atmosphere that is a bath of the Lord. So that all those who enter the atmosphere automatically enter the bath of the Lord. It was so lovely! And so simple, so smiling, nothing showy, no big words: something very simple and natural. So, early in the morning, I went to the room over there; I had many people to see beforehand, a host of people who came to see me in the morning, but nevertheless early in the morning I had already started preparing my bath of the Lord! I was finished seeing people about an hour before Nehrus arrival, so I stayed in the room, preparing the bath. It was very charming.
--
It came a few days ago, I started to think again of up there. So I looked, and I Thought, But April is behind us, isnt it? It was just a few days agothey may be preparing something, I dont know.
But the Chinese are fairly receptive, in spite of their Communism. They are receptive to an idea of human goodwill, in the sense that they think their political organization is the best from a human point of view, and therefore would like the whole world to adopt itthere is a sincerity in their conviction, they believe its the best way of life. They are not entirely ill-willed. And they are very intelligent.
--
And Nehru, you see (thats what Pavitra told me yesterday, he went to the town hall to listen to Nehrus speech), Nehru is an out-and-out social democrat who believes that the ideal organization for mankind, instead of only an elite being able to progress, is that the entire masses should progress (as if they wanted to! but anyway). Its an ideaeveryone has his own ideas. But then it seems that when the Chinese attacked, it was a violent blow to his conviction: he Thought it impossible that the Chinese would do such a thing (!) He was very deeply shattered.
Naturally, they see no farther than the tips of their noses, and then they are surprised when circumstances (laughing) dont agree!
--
After he left, there was almost an invasion a totally unexpected invasion [of Nehrus retinue]. When I saw that, I Thought, Well, well! Thats how I am protected! If anyone of those people had had some mischief in mind, he could have just walked in! An invasion of the whole Pondicherry government: the councilors. Like a crush of I dont know, if I say a rough sea, I give them a compliment! I hesitated, I was about to say a herd, but a herd doesnt have the vulgar skepticism of those people; a herd is harmlessly unconscious, while these are unconscious but harmful.
I didnt know them (I know them, but I dont know them!), but I understood who the person was just from the way his face reacted to the atmosphere of the place! It was very funny. Two of them, in particular, when they came in, I Thought, Oh, it must be so and so, and the other, Oh, this is certainly so and so, merely from the reaction on their faces the contortion of their features on entering the bath! But in all that crowd there was one man, a sturdy fellow, in a military uniformonly onewhose face (whats the word in French?) became dignified. A sense of dignity suddenly came over his face. He was the chief of the Madras police (!)
Only one.
--
Yes, it was G. I recognized. G. and D. are the two I recognized. I Thought, Oh, this is G., and the other, Oh, this must be D., just from what came over their faces!
Oh, you cant imagine the crush! Twenty people at the same time. I Thought, Indeed, I am not protected physically. Unless a murderer comes and says, Ive come to murder, (laughing) they wouldnt stop him from coming up!
Nolini felt a bit embarrassed; he told me, I tried to stop someone from passing but he pushed me aside, saying, I too am a Minister!! (laughter)
0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was saying to myself, But whats the way to get out of here? I concentrated, became conscious again of the divine Presence, but there was something telling me, Nothing is responding, its not working. It was horrible. Nothing is responding, its not working; its not working, it cant change, nothing is responding; nothing is responding, its not working. I was there like that, with two or three people. I sat down (some rooms were higher than others and it made a difference in level between the terraces), I sat down on a ledge, questioning intensely within, What can I do? What can I do? Whats the way? What can I do? Wheres the lever? I was trying to find the lever for changing it all. But I was unable to find it. Suddenly, from the room at the end a little old man came out, very old, who gave the impression of an attachment to old things; just the same (he was all blue), just the same when he arrived (it must be the symbol of an old method or an old discipline), I told him, Ah, now that you are here, can you tell me the way out of this place? Whats the way to get free, the way out? That started him laughing: No, no! Theres no way, no way out, you must be content with what you have. Then he looked at that poor light above, which really didnt give much light at all, and he said (in a high-sounding tone): But in the first place, I came to tell you that you must put out that sun! I dont want that dazzling sun here. Ah! I Thought, Thats what he calls a sun! I was so disgusted that finally I woke up. Something pulled me out abruptly. But with such a strong impressionso strong that I was gripped by anguish: What can be done to change that? The WAY, you see, the way was inadequateinadequate. That was the anguish: My own experience is inadequate, it has no effect THERE, so whats to be done? Whats to be done? What can be done? So thats how I was for hours this morning: Whats the way? Whats the way? Whats the way to change that darkness into light?
It wasnt very cheering.
--
I Thought, Why? Why am I not happy and quiet here, too? And something answered, Because I want to change that. If I accepted it, I wouldnt even notice it; its because I want to change that darkness. So then then there will be joy only when we have FOUND the wayand how to find it? All the methods I use for the yoga and for transformation, all were useless, useless, useless, no action, no action, no effect, no effect. Ive never seen a place so unreceptive! No effect, none at all. And everybody VERY content with what he knew!
It is evidently a mental domain. A mental subconscient. But its horrible. Horrible.
--
It was very strange because I was in that state all the time, saying to myself, I must find something, I must find something, theres something to find. And I tried to call down the experiences of the higher beings,1 but it couldnt reach downit couldnt reach down, couldnt make contact. So when I saw that old man come (I knew perfectly well that he could do nothing whatsoever, but I Thought, I must ask him, I must ask him just the same, I must ask him), I asked himalthough I knew perfectly well that he couldnt give me the key. There was that double thing: the knowledge that all that goes on there2 is useless, useless, that thats not where the solution lies; and yet you should neglect nothing, overlook nothing, leave no stone unturned. Give everything a try.
(silence)
0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I wanted to know why you were asked to do that work and what you could draw from it. So I sat down to write your yantram, and it became very living, I could see it in front of me I kept seeing it all the while. But then, I Thought, the VERY FACT of writing must have an effect. Then I started writing the letter OM carefully. Well, when I came to the fourth, the fifth, it became excellentexcellent, as though it were creating a vibration. Thats the power it has, an external power. But then it was very amusing (the body is like a childreally a child), suddenly it said, Oh, what a lovely game! To be sitting like this and writing, oh, how amusing! If I had the time, it would be great fun to write and write, lots and lots and lots of times. I saw that in the bodyin the bodys cells. Then I understood.
Basically, these are almost methods for children (children from the spiritual viewpoint), young soulschild-souls. They are methods for child-souls.
0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told you, didnt I, that I saw the death of Pope [John XXIII] without even knowing he was ill? One night, I suddenly saw in the mental atmosphere of the EARTH quite an awesome movement, that is to say, quite global: there were great mental waves (nothing but mental), great waves of anxiety, as though all human Thought were very upset; but it wasnt the anxiety of the believers, it was a very global movement the earths mental atmosphere was stirring with great movements of upheaval and anxiety (Mother draws waves in the air). I Thought, Whats happening? Whats happening that can so upset men? (as would happen, for instance, with a world war or events of that kind), Whats happening that can draw the attention of the whole earths atmosphere, its mental atmosphere? And the next day, I was told that just at that time, the Pope died. So I Thought, Indeed!
Afterwards (because I am not concerned with all those things), I learned what he was doing: his Ecumenical Council and all his reforms, his attempt, in short, to bring everyone together as much as he could (all the Christians, at least), and the fact that he had become a friend of the Russians, etc. So then, I concentrated, because according to natural logic (the logic of Natures actions), the next Pope should be a horrible reactionaryin a word, it didnt bode well. I concentrated and tried to make things work out for the best. And I see that Sri Aurobindo did find the thing important, since he concentrated over there.
--
But clay, that was something really newand lovely! Pink. Pink, a warm, golden pink. They were cutting out [of the clay] rooms, stairways, ship decks and funnels, captains cabins. Sri Aurobindo himself is as he was, but more with a harmony of form: very, very broad here (in the chest), broad and solid. And very agile: he comes and goes, sits down, gets up, always with great majesty. His color is a sort of golden bronze, a color like the coagulation of his supramental gold, of his golden supramental being; as if it were very concentrated and coagulated to fashion his appearance; and it doesnt reflect light: it seems as if lit from within (but it doesnt radiate), and it doesnt cast any shadows. But perfectly natural, it doesnt surprise you, the most natural thing in the world: thats the way he is. Ageless; his hair has the same color as his body: he has hair, but you cant say if its hair, its the same color; the eyes too: a golden look. Yet its perfectly natural, nothing surprising. He sits down just as he used to, with his leg as he used to put it [the right leg in front], and at the same time, when he gets up, he is agile: he comes and goes. Then when he went out of the house (he had told me he would have to go, he had an appointment with someone: he had promised to see two people, he had to go), he went out into a big garden, and down to the boatwhich wasnt exactly a boat, it was a flat boatand he had to go to the captains cabin (he had to see the captain about some work), but it was with that boat that he was returning to his room elsewherehe has a room elsewhere. Then after a while I Thought, Ill follow him so I can see. So I followed him; as long as I saw him in front of me I followed him. And when I came to the boat, I saw it was entirely built out of pink clay! Some workmen were working thereadmirable workmen. So Sri Aurobindo went down quite naturally, down into the ship under construction, without (I dont think there were any stairs), and I followed him down. Then I saw him enter the captains room; as he had told me he had some work to do, I Thought (laughing), I dont want to meddle in others business! Ill go back home (and I did well, I was already late in waking up!), Ill go back home. And I saw one of the workmen leaving (as Sri Aurobindo had come back to the ship, they stopped the work). He was leaving. I called him, but he didnt know my language or any of the languages I know; so I called him in Thought and asked him to pull me up, as I was below and there was a sheer wall of slippery clay. Then he smiled and with his head he said, I certainly dont mind helping you, but it isnt necessary! You can climb up all by yourself. And indeed he held out his hand, I took it (I only touched him slightly), and climbed up all by myself without the slightest difficulty I was weightless! I didnt have to pull at his hand, he didnt pull me up. And as soon as I was up, I went back home I woke up and found myself in my bed five minutes later than my usual time.
But what struck me was the clayit means something very material, doesnt it? And pink! A pink, oh, lovely! A golden pink.
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(This conversation took place a few days after the new Pope, Paul VI, was enthroned. Mother had asked Satprem to erase the recording, except for a few fragments, but he Thought it fit to retain at least its integral transcription.)
Here, your flowers [roses]. A magnificent color.
--
But maybe The very fact that I met him (he may have been already thinking of becoming Pope, I dont know), but anyway, long before anyone except him Thought of it, the fact that I met him while seeing to certain terrestrial arrangements shows that, probably unconsciously (I told you right away: I dont think he is conscious in his body), he is nevertheless under the influence, if not the control, of the higher forces.
Why is my attention drawn all of a sudden in that direction? Generally, I am not interested in all those things. For the action, I am concerned only with the little field of experience I have been given, and my terrestrial action is of quite another nature; its on a higher plane, very independent of individuals.
--
Of course, officially there is only Christ; maybe for this man [Paul VI], he is still the greatest, but I would be surprised if he Thought Christ was the only one. Only, Christ has to be the only oneyoud cut out your own tongue rather than say hes not!
I dont think the question bothers him much (!) His concern is how to exert his power and keep people in it, so as, maybe, to prove his superiority.
--
That brought home to me the magnitude of the problemits terrestrial. There are Catholics everywhere: in China, in Africa among the Negroes; people who dont give a Thought to these things yet are under the sway and caught by the octopus.
Another time, when I was younger, I was in Italy, in Venice, painting in a corner of St. Marks Cathedral (a marvelous place of great beauty), and I happened to be sitting right next to a confessional. One day, as I sat there painting, I saw the priest arrive and enter the confessional that man completely black, tall, thin, the very face of wickedness and hardness: a pitiless wickedness. He closeted himself in there. After a short while there came a rather young woman, perhaps thirty years old, gentle, very sweetnot intelligent but very sweetentirely dressed in black. She entered the box (he was already shut in and could no longer be seen), and they spoke through a grille. I should add that its far more medieval than in France, it was really it was almost theatrical. She knelt down there, I saw her long gown flowing out, and she was speaking. (I couldnt hear, she was whispering; besides, both of them spoke in Italian, although I understand Italian.) The voices were barely audible, there was no sound. Then all at once, I heard the woman sobbing (she was sobbing in spasms), and it went on till suddenlya collapse: she crumpled in a heap on the floor. Then that man opened the door, shoving aside her body with the door and he strode away without a backward glance. I was young, you know, and if I could have, I would have killed him. What he had just done was monstrous. And he was going away it was a chunk of steel that walked out.
--
When I realized that I knew this man [Paul VI], a Thought came to me as if in jest: what if someone showed him my photo (because I know some people who can do it), and if he himself said, But I know this woman! Then I saw that old instinct, that habit not to allow anyone even to say or express opinions contrary to theirs. And I saw the curve the curve we have traveled just the same towards freedom. He would be almost obliged to tolerate me. His predecessors predecessor [Pius XII] forbade the archbishop here to excommunicate people who came to the Ashram. (The archbishop wanted to do that, but he couldnt without the Popes permission, and the Pope answered him, Keep quiet.) The next archbishop renewed the excommunication here from his pulpit, but it didnt go beyond that. So I wondered, What will be the Popes attitude? Because naturally, that kind of individual is quite capable of ordering the excommunication of something he considers and KNOWS to be true thats just what youre seeing in this photo [Satprems sense of repulsion]. Naturally, in them the political spirit overrides everything else.
Dont record all Ive said. I dont want to have it here, I dont want it kept. Because the time hasnt come for me to meddle in these affairs.
--
Sri Aurobindo had a great liking for France. I was born therecertainly for a reason. In my case, I know it very well: it was the need of culture, of a clear and precise mind, of refined Thought, taste and clarity of mindthere is no other country in the world for that. None. And Sri Aurobindo had a liking for France for that same reason, a great liking. He used to say that throughout his life in England, he had a much greater liking for France than for England!
There is a reason.
0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I can still see Sri Aurobindo, a little taller than me, and myself bent forward and smiling, pointing to the left, and he said, Yes. And I could see I saw lots of people. Because its a strange thing, the eyesight is absolutely different (its in the subtle physical), the sight is absolutely different from physical sight: you see thousands of miles away and very near at the same time, and distance is implied only by a given place in the atmosphere (I dont know how to explain this), but whats far away is as near from the standpoint of action as whats very close by. You see, the action is just as concrete and close, but it is as though differently placed (Mother shows different levels in the atmosphere). I never gave it a Thought, but probably in that activity of the subtle physical we are physically much taller, I think; yet the proportions remain the same; but things are smaller [than Mother or Sri Aurobindo]. Its the same for going up or down, it doesnt have the meaning it has here. And that country I was pointing to was to the left, a little not backward, a little forward and lower down, like this (gesture).
Sri Aurobindo was very tall there. But I, too, was tall.
--
It happened once and then it was over: quite naturally the atmosphere gave protection. This time it had the same character, in the sense that twisted faces, very base instincts, very ugly things come and ENTER, which means there must be some work going on on that level, and for it to be done some contact is necessary (naturally when I have my white atmosphere around me, try as they may, they cannot touch it), but this time they entered. Well, I peered at the thing (laughing), not without some curiosity. (The first times, I was surprised, I Thought, Why am I starting to see such ugly things! But then I soon understood it was because a work had to be done.) I peer at the thing with some curiosity, and I see I just have to do this (gesture like the flick of a feather duster), simply a little effortless movement and prrt! off it runs with fantastic speed.
But some of the faces I saw had come with the intention of making certain suggestions I saw that (I dont know what their suggestions were, it didnt interest me and I kept sweeping it all away, so it went away). I didnt attach any importance to it, except that I kept answering in the same way (the feather duster), and I Thought, This must be putting order somewhere! But today, N. read me a letter and told me the story of a boy who was herea very nice boy who worked well and who suddenly was overcome by disquiet and fear and got so ill at ease that finally he said, My family is calling me, they want me, I must go. Then (I dont know when it happened, it was a while ago), he wrote that some time after he came back home (I dont recall the details), he came to know that a magician was regularly doing black magic against him (he was seeing ugly faces, incense burning, all kinds of odd little gestureshe tells the whole story in his letter and it affected him very much), and that the magician (who I believe was more or less connected with the family!) was doing that regularly to make him leave the Ashram. Then he went to see the magician, or rather someone went to see the magician and told him, The boy is back now, you need not continue, he is here, so there is no more reason to And from that moment on, everything immediately disappeared: his feeling of disquiet and all his visions. Anyway, it was clear proof that the magicians work had put him in that state, and that as soon as the magician stopped his work, everything ceased.
Well, I have lived many years, and we know those things to exist, but I didnt attach any importance to them because to me they seemed powerless. Indeed, they have never affected me (a few Tantrics did do some magic and succeeded in making me ill, but that had quite another character; this boys story is in the lowest, most material vital domain, you see), and only lately did I notice those little games. They didnt affect me in the leastit was like images shown on a cinema screen, unsightly images, and I just Thought, Whats the point? Still, I did my cleanup, out of habit. But then, when I heard that story, I Thought, Well, I must be teaching a good lesson or two to all those people who do dirty magic!
In other words, one domain after another, one difficulty after another, one kind of obstacle after another (obstacles that are either subconscious or in the most material consciousness or the lower vital), it all comes for an ACTION. An action which is very sustained and varied; even when some other thing (some other difficulty or problem) is in the foreground, predominant in the consciousness, everything is there [in the surrounding atmosphere], and all the time there is that Light (Mother makes a gesture of cleaning in the atmosphere) which has always been with meof which I became totally conscious with Madame Thon, who told me what it wasa Light I have always kept with me, a white Light, absolutely pure, so dazzlingly white that eyes cannot look at it, a Light which is
--
But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. Still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the Thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my Thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.
0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He came in, and there was only the ripple of his coming in. It took him maybe a minute or two to adapt. I dont know what his first impression was, but he looked visibly somewhat embarrassednot ill at ease, but almost surprised, as if wondering, Whats going on? Then after not even two minutes, he made his usual movement and stayed exactly twenty-two minutes without ANYTHING stirring. Nothing stirred. The atmosphere was absolutely still, without a Thought, a movement, a reaction or anything.
Afterwards there came from outside the Thought that the time was up (I had asked C. to open the door, and it hadnt opened yet), it made a slight disturbance, and it came precisely from where C. must have been. Then I saw that the door was open: it was twenty-two minutes later. So I looked at X once or twice and he opened his eyes.
I must say its exceptional.
For five minutes, ten minutes (with one or two people I even went to a little over ten minutes), it happened that everything stayed like that, absolutely motionless: not a Thought, you understand, nothing. The atmosphere was well prepared, but generally it doesnt last with people, even the best disposed in the world: after a while, they cant hold onthey cant bear it any more.
And the remarkable thing with him was the silence. The mental silence.
0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, no, now I am sure! At the beginning I Thought: maybe its because But, no. I am sure.
All right.
--
I console myself with the Thought that the ways of the Lord are unknown to us, and that the day it pleases Him to declare, Here, now its all changed, (Mother laughs) all well have to do is contemplate!
But when? I dont know.
0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The importance of the body is obvious; it is because he has developed or been given a body and brain capable of receiving and serving a progressive mental illumination that man has risen above the animal. Equally, it can only be by developing a body or at least a functioning of the physical instrument capable of receiving and serving a still higher illumination that he will rise above himself and realise, not merely in Thought and in his internal being but in life, a perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously progressive power which distinguishes him from all other terrestrial existences and as he has replaced them in the front of things, so another must eventually replace him and assume his heritage.
(The Life Divine, XVIII.231)
0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As long as you were here, I didnt bother about it. I simply Thought of something else. But when you left, I Thought, Theres no reason to leave that here. So I concentrated I called the Lord and put Him here (gesture to the side), and I saw it all, what Ive just told you, that state of stupid negation, and how if you allow the thing to follow what they call its normal course, it becomes a good illness (Mother laughs), a serious illness. I call the Lord. (He is always here! But the fact that I concentrate and keep quiet.) And then its almost instantaneous: the first thing is a reactionalmost a STATE rather than a reactionwhich DENIES the possibility of divine Action. It isnt a will, its an automatic negation. Then there is always a Smile that answers (thats what is interesting, theres never any anger or any force that imposes itself, only a Smile), and almost instantly the pain disappearsThat settles in, luminous, tranquil.
It isnt final, mind you, only a first contact: the experience recurs on another occasion and for another reason (they arent mental reasons, they are occasions), it recurs, but there is already a beginning of collaboration: the cells have LEARNED that with That, the state changed (very interestingly, they remember), so they begin to collaborate, and the Action is even more rapid. Then a third time, a few hours away, it recurs once again; but then THE CELLS THEMSELVES call and ask for the divine Action, because they remember. And then That comes in, gloriously, like something established.
0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The work consists, I could say, in either removing or transforming (I am not sure which of the two) all the bodys cells that are or have been under the influence of Falsehood (not lie but falsehood), of the state contrary to the Divine. But since probably a radical purge or transformation would have resulted in nothing but the bodys dissolution, the work goes on in stages, progressively (I am going very far back in time, to my first attacks). So the sequence is the following: first, a series of activities or visions (but those visions are always activities at the same time: both activities and visions) in the subconscious domain, showing in a very living and objective way the Falsehood that has to be removed (transformed or removed). At first, I took them as adverse attacks, but now I see they are states of falsehood to which certain elements in the physical being are linked (at the time, I Thought, I am brought into contact with that because of the correspondence in me, and I worked on that level but its another way of seeing the same thing). And it produces certainly there is a dissolution there is a transformation, but a dissolution tooand that dissolution naturally brings about an extreme fatigue or a sort of exhaustion in the body; so between two of those stages of transformation, the body is given time to recover strength and energy.1 And I had noticed that those attacks always come after the observation (an observation I made these last few days) of a great increase in power, energy and force; when the body grows more and more solid, there always follows the next day or the day after, first, a series of nights I could call unpleasant (they are not, for theyre instructive), and then a terrible battle in the body. This time I was consciousnaturally, I am conscious every time, but (smiling) more so every time.
I had observed lately that the body was getting much stronger, much more solid, that it was even putting on weight (!), which is almost abnormal. Then, I had a first vision (not vision: an activity, but very clear), then another, and then a third. Last night, I was fed a subtle food, as if to tell me that I would need it because I wouldnt take any physical food2 (not that I Thought about it, I simply noticed I had been fed, given certain foods). And with the visions I had the two preceding nights, I knew that at issue were certain elements forming part of the bodys construction (psychological construction), and that they had to be eliminated. So I worked hard for their elimination. And today, the battle was waged.
But then, as I had worked hard for the elimination, the battle was quite formidablewhen it exceeds a certain measure, the heart has trouble, and then I need to rest. Thats how it happened. But it was so clear, so obvious! And the entire process was SEEN from the beginning, every single step of it, its a marvel! A marvel of consciousness, of measure, of dosage, to allow the purification and transformation to take place without disrupting the balance, so that dissolution does not occur. Its based on the capacity to endure and withstand (naturally, if the body were unable to endure, that work couldnt be done).
And now the body KNOWS (in the beginning it didnt, it Thought it was attacks from the outside, adverse forces; and it can always be explained like that, it was true in a certain way, but it wasnt the true truth, the deepest truth), now the body KNOWS where it all comes from, and its so marvelous! A marvel of wisdom. It puts everything in its place, it makes you REALIZE that all that play of the adverse forces is a way of seeing things (a necessary way at a given time, maybeby necessary, I mean practical), but its still an illusion; illnesses are a necessary way of seeing things to enable you to resist properly, to fight properly, but its still an illusion. And now, the BODY itself knows all thisas long as it was only the mind that knew it, it was a remote notion in the realm of ideas, but now the body itself knows it. And it is full not only of goodwill but also of an infinite gratitudeit always wonders (thats its first movement), Do I have the capacity? And it always gets the same answer, It isnt YOUR capacity. Will I have the strength?It isnt YOUR strength. Even that sense of infirmity disappears in the joy of infinite gratitude the thing is done with such goodness, such insight, such Thoughtfulness, such care to maintain, as far as possible, a progressive balance.
It came with a certitude, an OBVIOUSNESS: this is the process of transformation.
--
(Mother remains Thoughtful a moment) What happens from the material point of view? Do they know if it reverts to inert Matter, or what? Does it become dustwhat does it become?
Dust, yes.
0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its giving me the same kind of nights again. But its odd, I dont know what it means, last night there were buildings made of a kind of red granite, and many Japanese. Japanese women sewing and making ladies dresses and fabrics; Japanese youths climbing up and down the buildings with great agility; and everybody was very nice. But it was always the same thing (gesture of a collapse or a fall into a hole): you know, a path opens up, you walk on it, and after a while, plop! it all collapses. And there was a young Japanese man who was climbing up and down the place absolutely like a monkey, with extraordinary ease: Oh, I Thought, but thats what I should do! But when I approached the spot, the things he used to climb up and down vanished! Finally, after a while, I made a decision: I will go just the same, and found myself downstairs. There I met some people and all sorts of things took place. But what I found interesting was that all the buildings (there were a great many of them, countless buildings!) were made of a kind of red porphyry. It was very beautiful, Granite or porphyry, there were both. Wide stairs, big halls, large gardenseven in the gardens there were constructions.
But outwardly, difficulties are coming back, in the sense that the Chinese seem to be seized again with a zeal to conquer they are massing troops at the border.
0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding Thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.
--
When the experience began, there was something looking on (you know, there is always in me something looking on somewhat ironically, always amused) which said, Very well! If that happened to someone else, he would think he was quite sick! (laughing) Or half mad. So I stayed very quiet and Thought, All right, let it be, Ill watch, Ill see Ill see soon enough! It has started, so it will have to end! Indescribable! Indescribable (the experience will have to recur several times before I can understand), fantastic! It started at 8:30 and went on till 2:30 in the morning; that is to say, not for a second did I lose consciousness, I was there watching the most extraordinary things for six hours.
I dont know where this is going.
--
No! That Sri Aurobindo wrote very clearly: for all those who have faith and open themselves in surrender and faith, the work will be done automatically.4 As long as he was here, mon petit, all the thirty years I spent with him working, NOT ONCE did I have to make an effort for a transformation. Simply, whenever there was a difficulty, I repeated, My Lord, my Lord, my Lord I just Thought of himhop! it went away. Physical pain: he annulled it. You know, some things that were hampering the body, some old habits that had come back, I only had to tell him: off they would go. And through me, he did the same for others. He always said that he and I did the Work (in fact, when he was here, it was he who did it; I only did the external work), that he and I did the Work, and that all that was asked from the others was faith and surrender, nothing more.
If they had trust and gave themselves in perfect trust, the Work was done automatically.
--
But what I was shown clearly and what I saw was (I have difficulty talking because it all came to me in English: Sri Aurobindo was there and it was in English), it was the stupidity and carelessness, really, the ignorance the stupid ignorance and I-couldnt-care-less attitude the living have towards the dead. Thats something frightful. Frightful. Frightful. Ive heard stories from everywhere, all sorts of appalling things. For instance, one of the stories (it took place while Sri Aurobindo was here): there was a disciple whose son died (or at least they Thought him dead), and as they werent Hindus, they didnt burn him: they buried him. Then at night, his son came to him and told him you see, he saw his son at the window, knocking at the window and telling him, But why did you bury me alive? (I dont know in what language, but anyway) And that idiot of a father Thought, Im dreaming!! Then the next day, long afterwards, he had second Thoughts and asked himself, What if we took a look? And they found him turned over in his coffin.
When the man told me the story and how he found it quite natural to think, I am dreaming, I cant find words to tell my indignation at that moment, when I saw that you know, its such a crass, such an inert stupidity! It didnt even occur to him how he would have felt if the thing had happened to HIM. It didnt even occur to him!
There was another case of a man who had been brought to the cremation ground, but a torrential rain startedno question of burning him. They left him there and said, Well burn him tomorrow. But the next morning when they came, he wasnt there any more! (Laughing) He was gone. But thats not all: thirty years later, he returned (he was a Raja): he had been picked up by sannyasins, taken into solitude, and had become a sannyasin, until, thirty years later, for God knows what reason, he Thought it best to go and claim his possessions, so he returned with proofs that he was indeed the same man.6
I have heard countless stories of that kind, which show the point to which men They want to get rid of the dead, dont they! And the faster the better.
0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I delivered great speeches to you on the subject, but I dont remember! (Laughing) It was in the night, I delivered a whole speech to you, and I even Thought, in the middle of the night, Well, thats just what I should tell Satprem tomorrow!
I told you that the only process Ive known, and which recurred several times in my life, is to renounce an error. Something you believe to be truewhich probably was true for a timeon which you partly base your action, but which, in actuality, was only one opinion. You Thought it was a truthful finding with all its logical consequences, and your action (part of your action) was based on it, so that everything proceeded from it automatically. Till suddenly an experience, a circumstance or an intuition warns you that your finding isnt so true as it appeared to be (!) Then there is a whole period of observation and study (sometimes too it comes as a revelation, a massive proof), and then its not just your idea or false knowledge that needs to be changed, but also all its consequences, perhaps an entire way of acting on a particular point. At that moment, you get a sort of sensation, something that feels like a sensation of renunciation; that is to say, you have to undo a whole collection of things you had built. Sometimes its quite considerable, sometimes a very small thing, but the experience is the same: the movement of a force, a dissolving power, and the resistance of all that must be dissolved, all the past habit. It is the contact of the movement of dissolution with the corresponding resistance that probably translates in the ordinary human consciousness as the sense of renunciation.
I saw that very recently; its something insignificant, the circumstances are completely unimportant in themselves (its only the study of the whole that makes it interesting). Its the only phenomenon that has recurred several times in my life and which for that reason I know well. And as the being progresses, the power of dissolution increases, becomes more and more immediate, and the resistance lessens. But I remember the time when the resistances were at their highest (more than half a century ago), and it never worked in any other way: it was always something outside menot outside my consciousness but outside my will something that resists the will. I never had the feeling I had to renounce things but I felt as if I had to exert a pressure on them to dissolve them. Whereas now, the farther I go, the more imperceptible the pressure becomes, its immediate: as soon as the Force that comes to dissolve a collection of things manifests, theres no resistance, everything gets dissolved; on the contrary, theres hardly any sense of liberation theres something that is amused every time and says, Ah, again! How many times you limit yourself. How many times you think youre constantly moving on, smoothly, without stopping, and how many times you set a little limit to your action (it isnt a big limit because its a very little thing within an immense whole, but its a limit nonetheless). And then when the Force acts to dissolve the limit, at first you feel liberated, you feel a joy; but now its not even like that any more: there is a smile. Because its not a sense of liberationyou very simply remove a stone that stands in your way.
0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I understand very well: what prevents the functioning from being perfect is all the old habits. If we could let ourselves be carried along without resistingwithout any will to see well, to hear well and so onwe would have the other perception, which is much TRUER. And that intimacy with things things are no longer foreign. But there is no Thought in it; they speak of knowledge through identity, you know, but thats all intellectual notions, its not that! Its
And always that feeling of something smooth (same round gesture), smooth, without any clashes, any complications, as though you could no longer bump into things, no longer Its quite interesting.
It takes time simply because of the resistance of the old habits. If we could always let ourselves be carried along, things would go much fastermuch faster. All the time, a hundred times a day (more than that!), I tell myself, Why are you thinking of this? Why are you thinking of that? For example, if I have to answer someone (not always in writing, it can be an [occult] work, to organize something), the Force acts quite naturally, smoothly, without any resistance; then suddenly Thought comes into the picture and tries to interfere (I catch it every time and I stop it every time; but its too often!), and all the old habit returns. That need to translate things into Thoughts, to give them clear expression And then you hinder the entire process.
Oh, to let oneself live simply, simply, without complications.
0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, its clearly millions and millions of miles away from their Thought, so
Its funny, no? Even Nolini would be shocked! (Mother laughs heartily) But I find it funny.
--
Not too brilliant. Oh, you know, Ive always Thought that 63 would be a very important date for me. Why, I dont know.
Yes, because we WANT it very important!
--
I dont know, I cant say, because for all these experiences I try to drive all Thoughts as far away as possible, because they dont help to get the correct perception. So that I cant say whether or not there was a reason for that memoryto tell the truth, the mind always finds reasons for everything, so You know, I am not occupied with those things, I dont try to know, and therefore they dont comethey come of their own accord. There was obviously a necessity: all that comes is necessary, I know that, otherwise it wouldnt come. But that memory didnt bring with it any sense or perception of a danger to your physical life, not in the least. I dont have that perception, while I did have it two years ago. Now I dont have it.
But I remember that for a few days I was occupied with that memory, as part of a vast work on certain physical vibrations, in all the physical domains with which I deal. And it came (strangely, its always LOCATED, located somewhere), and the perception I have is very acute, absolutely like the perception of something that happened to me personally (but all that comes to me now comes in this way). Only, there was the knowledge that it was your own body that had gone through that experience. And then yes, I remember, there was a certain quality of vibration (Mother looks silently), and it was connected with a study on the experience the cells gain in the process of death. I remember, I was studying the cellular experiences (which the cells have more often than not semiconsciously and often unconsciously), those semiconscious experiences that stay in the subconscient and help to make some cells more and more receptive and prepared for the new Force. And as I was studying that, your experience of the camps came, and I saw in fact that a certain number of your cells, a rather considerable number (cells that are partly in the brain, partly in the throat center and partly here [gesture to the upper part of the chest]) have had the preliminary experience of death.
--
But things are rather complex. For the body in its ordinary consciousness, its absolutely normal state is when it doesnt feel itself living. When the body doesnt feel itself living, that means its functioning normally; as soon as it feels itself living in some part of itself, it means that something isnt quite normal, and instinctively (I dont mean the vital or mental consciousness), but its primal consciousness is alarmed, because its not normal (not what it calls normal); and then that sort of alarm (an alarm thats not formulated in Thoughts) brings it into contact with a whole world of adverse and defeatist suggestionsoh, there is an INTENSE atmosphere of pessimistic, defeatist, adverse suggestions in which human lives are bathed, as it were. Its even very strong here, very strong I mean in the Ashramvery strong. People who are very sensitive and whose consciousness isnt firmly rooted in faith are very (what shall I say?) very deeply not deeply but intimately attacked by that atmosphere.
And it makes bodies very ill-at-ease.
0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Things are moving much faster than I Thought because this experience seems to me far, far, far behind [it dates back two months], so many things have happened sincethere are so many things I dont mention.
***
--
But naturally, from an intellectual point of view, all those things are explained and find their placeman has never Thought anything that wasnt the distortion of a truth. Thats not the difficulty, its that for religious people there are certain things they have a DUTY to believe, and to allow the mind to discuss them is a sinso naturally they close themselves and will never be able to make any progress. Whereas the materialists, on the other hand, are on the contrary supposed to know and explain everything they explain everything rationally. So (Mother laughs), precisely because they explain everything, you can lead them where you want to.
There.
0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In a very concrete way, there was the consciousness that everything is the Lord and that everything is His will, His action, His consciousness and so forth; at the same time, the perception of the world as it is (as it is, anyway as we feel it). And as there was no longer any notion of good and evil and all that, there was a sort of almost candid surprise, a very spontaneous surprise, not Thought out, at reprobation, anger, disapproval, scorn for all the people who are called bad, who do evil and have bad will. It seemed so strange that one could lose ones temper because of that! Then there arose a profound Pity but a Pity that has nothing of the sense of superiority or inferiority, nothing like thatlike a sort of sorrow that there can be people who are so small and so weak in that Immensity that they are COMPELLED to be nasty and malicious, to hate, to reject, to wish evil.
The words diminish the experience very, very much. It was so a super-compassion, you know, full of a deep Love and Understanding: How can one reproach them for being the way the Lord wants them to be?
--
If I observe very carefully, I have the impression that the mind of Matter Sri Aurobindo refers to,5 you know, the Thought of Matter, isnt yet pure, its still mixed; so it only takes one wrong movement for everything to come undone. And in people, that material mind lives in its wrong movement constantlyexcept a flash once in a while: a reversal. But here [in Mother], there still remains a habit; a habit (almost like a mere memory) of the wrong movement. And it only has to recur even as tiny as a pinpoint for brrt! everything to fall back into the old rut.
But when I see the care Ive taken for so many years to purify that fellow, I am a little (what should I say?) I cant say frightened or anxious, but (I cant even say pessimistic), but the condition of people who havent done all the yoga Ive done for years, how difficult it must be! Because the bodys cells obey that material mind, which, in its natural state, is a mass of stupid ignorance that thinks its so smart, oh! An almost foul mass of stupidity, and it thinks its so smart! It thinks it knows everything.
0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But my first translation was The All-Containing One, because it was an experience, not a Thought. What I saw was The One containing all. And innocently, I wrote it down on a paper (Mother shows a little scrap of paper): The All-Containing One. But just then, I saw what looked like someone giving me a slap and telling me, Not that: you should put The One, thats all. So I wrote The One.
Thats how it works!
Its really Thought seen from above, from a height, and its very amusing. Very amusing, it all plays, its like little will-o-the-wisps coming out from here and there, doing a dance, arranging themselvesvery amusing.
Its beginning to be amusing. It has been very strong latelyits been coming at night, in daytime, all the time.
But the night before, I was with Sri Aurobindo, who gave me a revelation. I was with him, he was reclining (not stretched out but on a sort of chaise longue) and I was supposed to bring him something to eat (not at all like physical food, its something else I dont know what it is its rather different in that world the subtle physical), and it was expressed to me (there were no words in my consciousness; I dont know why, no words), he told me something which I understood perfectly, not only understood but it made me very happy, a joy came into me, and I answered, Yes, exactly! It corresponds to the experience I had today and which is??? (Mother leaves her sentence hanging) You see, I was conscious while I was having all the activity, but it was expressed in words [there] that arent words [here], so I dont know what to do! And he told me in the tone you take when expressing a definitive and overwhelming experience (his tone was one of absolute power) something that was translated like this: Now, the nourishment (it wasnt nourishment but food) comes from the whole of Nature at once. (Mother utters those words like a riddle or an open sesame that has not yet opened the door) And he told me to bring it to him (that too was a translation): Yes, you will bring it (the it was that food coming from the whole Nature at onceits a seemingly silly transcription, but anyway), you will bring it in this translucent bowl. And I replied, Yes, I knew, I knew that I had to use this translucent bowl to bring you the food. But what on earth does that correspond to?? Yet it was so evident! There was such a joy! (Because as I was conscious, I Thought, Well, all the same, I am still following him closely in his development, its going on as when he was here: when he wins a victory, it is materialized in me.) Thus I was perfectly conscious and I told him, Ah, I am glad! (I am faltering, of course, it wasnt that at allit was admirable.) Oh, I am glad, I knew that I had to bring you the food in this translucent bowl. And the translucent bowl was a marvel! I had it, you see, it was beautiful! It was like opaline, living glass, all luminous but with all the lights alive and moving, and what colors! Pink, mauve, silver and gold, oh, it was so very beautiful. And I brought it to him.
It impressed me very strongly. Very strongly: I was under a spell, probably because the experience was still too strong and powerful for the material brain. And I saw it immediately; at the very moment of the experience, I saw it was a transcription, and an extraordinarily poor transcription, but nothing better could be done.
--
And when I came downstairs (it wasnt like here: everyone had his own house and garden, it was a huge estate), I went straight to my bathroom. I open the door and whom do I find there but someone (I recognized him, but I wont name him) who was using itWell, I Thought, thats a fine thing! And I closed the door again. All kinds of details, it lasted more than an hour. And you know, the number of things that can happen in an hour and a half at night.
Once again I was tall I am always tall. But I hadnt dressed as I do usually: I wore a short dress. There were lots of people there; I recognized everyone, I could hear everyones voice, it was very, very distinct. And there were two girls (not girls, theyre women now, but to me they were like girls), two girls talking to each other and saying, How strong her legs are! (Its symbolic.) And at the same time, I saw my legs as if there were a mirror to show them to me! I had a short dress and I saw my legs and my two feet with shoes onmy feet had shoes on. And a short dress. Very active.
--
Last night was less pleasant. There were again those things collapsing. I was below, you see, trying to go back up to my room, and every time I tried to go back up, all the means to do so disappeared or were done away with. Now Ive chased it all away because it was tiring. But one thing I do remember: I was climbing up a sort of not stairs or a ladder, it was a very queer thing, like blocks of dark red stone, and they were all crumbling and coming apart. It ended up annoying me, and I had a movement not of anger, but of self-assertive will and everything vanished. You feel its adverse formations trying to harass you, until I cant say I lose patience, but something gets angry (is it angry? Asserts itself, rather: Ah, no! Enough!) and instantly, pfft! it all goes away. But then I found myself on a road I knew very well, but there was such a crowd! A crowd, a crowd: all the schools of the world were coming there for their holidays. There were troops of kids led by matrons and teachers, myriads and myriads of them! And also children who stopped and played on the ground; but all those children knew me very well, and when I arrived, they would take their things out of the way to let me throughweeny little kids this high. Then I met a symbolic person (not a human person) whom I know very well, she was pale blue (that is to say, a being of the higher mind, a force of Nature in the higher mind), I know her very well, she is very often with me. She explained to me her difficulties and I explained to her what she should do; I told her, Ive already told you several times, its like this and like that. She stayed beside me a very long time, and she asked me, Why do I always have to leave you? I answered her, Dont worry; everything is fine now. It went on for a long time. But it was interesting, a very pleasant, very refined contact: a beautiful girl that is, a beautiful Thought or a beautiful idea. A beautiful girl. And she had in her charge an innumerable amount of kids (Mother laughs), so she was somewhat worried at times, and I explained to her what she should do.
I feel a sort of tenderness towards that person.
0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, I was always under the impression that the earth was a symbolic representation of the universe in order to concentrate the Work on one point so that it could be done more consciously and deliberately. And I was always under the impression that Sri Aurobindo too Thought that way. But here I had read Savitri without noticing this. But now that I read it and I am so immersed in that problem In other words, its as if it were THE question given me to resolve.
I noticed it while reading.
0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was a constructiona huge construction. It resembled one of those huge hotels they build nowadays, with inner courtyards and all sorts of things. And I had my room right at the top. (It called to my mind an old experience I had had. Do you remember that big hotel?1 It was somewhat like that.) And everyone there was APPARENTLY full of respect, of obedience, of Thoughtfulness but everyone was going his own sweet way thats nothing new. At first, I was downstairs (my room was way upstairs, I dont know how many floors there were), and there I met some people, people whom I know. But each and every detail was so revealing, it was marvelous! And it was time for me to have my bath (I dont know what time it was!), so I wanted to go back upstairs to do so, but I needed someone to prepare the bath (its symbolic; I dont know yet, I havent yet understood the symbol of that bath, because it occurs very often; but there may be some meaning hidden in that symbol). But then one person was too old (someone who had offered to prepare the bath, but he was too old), another wasnt strong enough, anotherto be able to prepare the bath required VERY special qualities. It isnt the first time; it has happened two or three times before: to be able to prepare that bath took absolutely exceptional qualities of courage, strength, physical power, endurance. And the people downstairs (gesture expressing incapacity). So I said to myself, All right, Ill go upstairs and see what happens.
On the way, the same thing happened again: I went the usual wayplop! cut off, nothing left, I cant get through; I come back, start another wayplop! cut off, I cant get through. Yet I kept going up (how, I dont know). Then I reached a sort of square terrace-balcony, perfectly square, and ALL its doors were closed. There was no way of going farther: all the doors were closed. Then I see water rising, rising, rising in the ENTIRE building, except the places where the doors were closed. Downstairs (I dont know, I was very high up, maybe on the fourth or fifth floor) the doors were closed, so naturally water could not get in. All the courtyards (large, immense courtyards) were turned into swimming pools. What water! I kept watching it, admiring it; I said to myself, What wonderful water! So clear, so clear, clearer than any I ever saw. Water that was I cant say, it was transparent like like purity itself, it was marvelous. It was rising and rising and rising. I saw in one of the courtyards on my left (a very large courtyard: it had become an immense swimming pool!), I saw a person in a bathing suit come out of the water, as if he had taken his bath in it, and wrap himself up (a very tall person, very tall, who was neither a man nor a woman), he wrapped himself up in a bathrobe, then walked away on the water (!) I was watching this till suddenly I realized that the water was beginning to reach my feet. Then I KNEW: Ah, yes! Theyve decided to do this. I was a little upset: They really could have told me they were going to do this! I Thought. Its something they must do regularly. Did they inform some people? (All this in my head, of course.)
And I kept admiring that water, thinking, But its purity itself! It was reaching my feet, yet I wasnt getting wet. Then I remarked, If I stay here (Because I was standing with my back against closed doors and the building extended beyond them, but in front of me there was nothing, so normally the water should have flowed out that wayhow is it then that it didnt? I dont know the whole thing was quite marvelous!) And it was rising and rising and rising, until it reached my ankles and suddenly triggered something within me I woke up.
--
I Thought it was something in the vital, because all my relationships with the people downstairs, before going back upstairs, were with their character, their vitalnot with material matter but with the character, vital nature. And it was! You could write books: an irony, a sharp perception, fine, delicatepriceless! Its charming, you know: each one with his own little flawthey were all people I know!
But there are some beings that have been in two or three persons: for example, a vital being that went from one person to another (a being I know very well, so I know it happened that way), and what I saw was the BEING, not the different persons. A vital, female-looking being (they take on a sexual appearance when they have been in human beings: they retain the female or male appearance), a female-looking being, and just when the question of preparing my bath arose (always that bath Ill have to find out what it means), she had something very urgent to do, went into her room, then (laughing) came out again a minute later with a dress a sort of green dressgrass green but brightwith an immense train! And she walked past so proudly: Yes, I wanted to show them who I am. What an admirable comedy! If I had the time to write, it could make utterly charming stories.
--
One person was so anxious (I know who it is, I know him very well), so anxious to prepare the bath, but he didnt have the strength, he couldnt do it: Oh, how I would like to prepare the bath! So I looked at him, I didnt want to say no; but I Thought, Its not possible, he cant, he doesnt have the strength.
(silence)
--
Before the water reached my feet, while I was watching it rising and rising, I Thought, Still, they really could have told me (no, it wasnt me, it was they really could have ANNOUNCED the thing). And at the same time I felt: Why, but its something they do regularly (recurring gesture), they do it regularly, but they should really inform people. But not strongly, simply like something passing [in Mothers Thought].
Not for a second the sense of a danger, not at all. Not for a second.
0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Here is what happened: I do my usual bath of the Lord and it is arranged that, after a time, Champaklal opens the doorwhich signals to me the end of the visit. So I looked at X, just to see (I had looked at him several times before, but there was nothing particular), I looked at him and saw in front of him a sort of mass of substance, not material but responsive to a mental formation, which means that mental Thought and will can make this substance take different shapes I know it (Mother makes a gesture of fingering the substance), its very like the sort of substance mediums use for their apparitions (less material, more mental, but anyway the same kind). There was a sort of mass in front of him, which was hiding him; it wasnt luminous, not black either, but dark enough. So I looked at it, STARED at it to see what it was, and as I was staring, I saw that there was a will or an effort to give that mass of substance a shape. It was exactly in front of Xs head and shoulders. And there was a will to give it a shape (gesture of molding). As I stared very carefully, it took the shape of Sri Aurobindos head as it appears in newspapers and magazines (what I call the popular Sri Aurobindo, as he is shown in books), the substance took that form. Immediately I Thought (ironic tone), Oh, its the popular form, that doesnt resemble him! And instantly, the substance rearranged itself and took the form of Cartier-Bressons Sri Aurobindo1 (the three-quarter face photo, where he is seated in his armchair). That was better! (Mother holds back a chuckle) It wasnt yet quite good, but anyway it was better (although, mind you, it had neither light nor life: it was mattera subtle matter, of courseput into shape by a mental will). So I began to wonder: Whatever is this?! Does he want me to believe that Sri Aurobindo is in him, or what? Because Xs head and shoulders had completely disappeared, there was nothing left but that. And I Thought (not a strong Thought, just a reflection): No, its not very good, really not very lifelike! (Mother laughs) Then there was a last attempt and it became very like the photo that was taken when he left his body (that photo which we stood on end and called Meditation), it was very like the photo, (in an ironic tone) a very good likeness. And it stayed. So I Thought, Oh yes! This is the photo.
Then I concentrated just a little and Thought, Lets see, now. Whom is he trying to delude? And instantly, everything vanished. And I saw X, his head.
I had stared at that thingit went on for more than ten minutes I stared and stared at it, and with truly an extreme goodwill I tried to see if Sri Aurobindos vibration was in it (the light wasnt, but I tried to see if the vibration was), but I didnt feel anything.
--
At first I Thought, My goodness! Who does he take me for? (Laughing) A fool who can be made to believe that the moon is made of green cheese? Then I decided I wouldnt say anything until he left: I wanted to wait till I saw him a second time. Then I made a very strong formation and I said to Sri Aurobindo, If there was really anything of you in that, well, let it occur again next time. And yesterday, I kept watching all the time, attentively, very carefullyabsolutely nothing happened.
I didnt like that very much.
You understand, I know those things, I have seen thousands of them! Only, as it happens, for more than half a century I have sensed the difference in a most sharp way. I think I told you already that when I returned here from Japan, there were difficulties: once, I was in danger and I called Sri Aurobindo; he appeared, and the danger went away2he appeared, meaning, he came, something from him came, an EMANATION of him came, living, absolutely concrete. The next day (or rather later the same day), I told him my experience and how I saw him; that worried him (it was an unceasing danger, you see), and he very strongly Thought that he should concentrate on me to protect me. And the next day, I saw him but it was an image, a mental formation! I told him, Yes, you came in a mental formation, it wasnt the same thing. Then he told me that this capacity of discernment is an extremely rare thing. But I always had it, even when I was small. Its a sensitiveness in the perception. And indeed I believe that very few people can sense the difference. So with X, my first impression was, My goodness, to do this to me! Well, really, I have some experience of the world, I cant be so easily made to believe that the moon is made of green cheese!
And yesterday, it was all very peaceful: X was there all the time with nobody in front of him, not pretending anything. But the first time, as he expected some result, he stayed on for ten minutesprobably he was expecting some reaction (I never told him that Sri Aurobindo is with me all the time, that we talk to each other every night). Anyhow, he was probably expecting some enthusiasm on my part (!) There you are.
--
To me its not an accusation, because I always take things for the bestit may be the expression of a great goodwill, but obviously an absolutely ignorant one. And then he has such a mania for prophecy! This time again (no one asked him anything), he said spontaneously that I would come downstairs next year, that I would resume my activities downstairs. So I looked (through what he said I looked at what he Thought), and I saw that, for him, it didnt at all mean I took possession of a new Power, it was a return to the old things but in my case, a return to the old things is folly!
Of course!
--
But I dont want him to know, because I take it for the best, as a goodwill, as if to show me that he is quite ready to help and support me: but all this in a mind that seems to me so childish! You see, the idea that I trust only Sri Aurobindo, and that if its presented in the form of Sri Aurobindo, Ill accept! Things of that sort. I had such an impression that he Thought he was dealing with a goose!
Mentally, I know. When I am with him, if I happen to listen to what he says for just two minutes, I get a headache, I cant bear it. I can stay with him only when I am above or outside, then its quite all right. But if I listen to him mentally, I get a headache.
--
He clearly knows how to put mental substance into shape but this handling of mental matter to give it a shape, everybody does it unknowingly, automatically; you only have to think a little strongly for it to be done. Only, people dont see it because they dont have the mental vision. And here, it was so funny [Xs mental formation], because it responded so well (thats what made me think it was he who was doing it, not someone else), it responded so well to my immediate Thought (and I didnt think strongly). I looked at the thing, and spontaneously, within myself, I Thought, Oh, no! Almost as if Sri Aurobindo were saying, Oh, no! Thats my popular portrait, its no good! Voil.4
***
--
There is really now a struggle against all that terrestrial formation against, yes, the ignorance and unconsciousness of the earths primal Thought.
Its still there; even in those who have developed their higher mind, who are able to emerge from that darkness and ignorance, its still there its still there in a sort of mental or vital subconscient. And its so dark! Thoroughly stupid, you know: it can be given hundreds and thousands of proofs, it remains unaffecteda kind of incapacity to understand. And then it constantly rises to the surface, and I am constantly obliged (gesture of offering to the Heights) to present it: This is still there, that is still there, that And I see very well that the distinction between what goes on in this body and its atmosphere, and what goes on in all other bodies is I dont know if the distinction still exists, but its imperceptible. And the consciousness is aware of all those movements as if they were personal to the physical person. But the physical person (Mother touches her body) isnt just this body I am not yet sure whether the physical person isnt the whole earth (for certain things, it is the whole earth), or whether the physical person is the entirety of all the bodies of the people I am in contact with. During the last hours of the night, that is, between 2 and 4, I see precise forms; but those precise forms are themselves representative, meaning there are TYPES and those types take on the image of someone I am in contact with or was in personal contact with. But to me they are types: Oh, its such and such a type but that can be thousands of people. And the action (its always for an action), the action on the person-type has repercussions on all that he represents.
--
Listen, the night before, in the middle of the night, someone came to me (someone who was dark blue, which means a mental formation) with a plan of action, and told me, Its all arranged: on such and such a day and at such and such a time (it was meant for next year), you will have this work to do, you will have to come downstairs, and here is how everything will be arranged for you to come downthis, that, that. And I played the game very well, I answered, Oh, no! That wont do, you have to arrange it this way and that way. Then when it was all over, something suddenly made me go within (gesture of return inward), I looked at the whole thing, saw the person, saw the plan, saw everything (I was in the midst of an action), and said, Yes, all this is very well, but you see, the snag is that I am not going downstairs! And at one stroke, frrt! goneit was a construction, as if there were an entire organization, even a governmental one (!), to make me come downstairs. And when I woke up (that is, in the morning when I came out of my activity of the night), I Thought, Could it be what showed itself (it was a mental formationfrom whom, from where? I didnt bother about that), could it be what showed itself to X and made him declare with the authority of a clairvoyant: Mother will come downstairs next year? I found it very amusing.
Things are increasingly AS THEY ARE: exact, without complications. I have noticed that with people, even the most sincere and straightforward, there is always a kind of coating, an emotive coating (even with the coldest and driest), something that belongs to the vital; an emotive coating that makes things fuzzy, uncertain and allows a game that gives them a feeling of all sorts of mysterious forces at playthings are very clear, very simple, very, oh, very simple, and that coating brings along a sort of confusion. Its not sentiment, not emotion either, its something something that LOVES uncertainty, the unknown, the unexpectednot positively chance (its not so strong), but which loves to live in that, in in fact, in Ignorance! Which loves not to know whats going to happen. Even the simplest things, the most obvious, have all that coating over them.
0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I Thought I was going to break everything!
I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
--
When Sri Aurobindo was here, there was a boy who was quite uncontrollable: he had fits of anger which he couldnt control (not that it occurred to him to control them!). He was an engineer and a very intelligent boy (but that makes no difference), and once, while Sri Aurobindo was in my room, this boy came up the stairs and had me called. I went out to see him. Then he flew into a great rage, began shouting and in his rage tried to rush at me. Well, I simply put my two hands on his shoulders, without an effort, like tha the went tumbling down the stairs. Quite simply, I stopped him from coming near by touching his shoulders. But that was clearly Kali. Sri Aurobindo came and I told him what had happened. (The boy had got back to his feet and was climbing the stairs again; when he saw Sri Aurobindo, he scampered off! He never did it again, of course.) But that was clearly Kali: when Kali wants to, she can be very strong, but that still belongs to the realm of terrestrial things. She is very strong: I simply stopped the boy from coming near, I put my hands on his shoulders, he lost his balance and fell all the way down the stairs, he rolled right down the stairs. So I Thought it was Sri Aurobindo who had made Kali intervene (he had heard that demented boy shout, you see).
Its not the same thing. Long ago, when Sri Aurobindo was here, Kali used to come from time to time but it still belongs to this world, its not the same thing [as the supramental Power].
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First it came from one direction, then a dead calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I Thought, Thats it.
Was it painful?
0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
An example: yesterday, for at least a quarter of an hour, I was filled with a sort of marvelousmarvelingadmiration for Natures fantastic imagination in inventing the animals. I saw all the animals in all their details that is, the prehuman age. Consequently, there was no mind. And without the mind, how wonderful that imagination was, you know! It was as though I lived in it: there was no man, no Thought, but that imaginative power making one species emerge out of another, and then another; and all those details Everything is becoming like that, as if it were SEEN for the first time and from an altogether different angle; everything, everything: peoples character, circumstances, even the motion of the earth and the stars, everything is like that, everything has become entirely new and unexpected, in the sense that all the human mental visionis completely gone! So things are much better! (Laughing) Much better without the human mind. (I dont mean they are better without man, I mean that seen from another viewpoint than the human, mental viewpoint, everything is far more wonderful.) And then, all the details of every minute, all the people, all the things, all The trees (Mother looks at the coconut tree in front of her window) that were stripped by the cyclone; this one held up so marvelously and it has a new flowerit has old leaves damaged by the cyclone, but it has grown a new flower. So lovely, so fresh! Everything is like that.
Me too. Me too, I saw myself (laughing) from a new angle! And the things that in the past were, not positively problems, but anyway questions to be resolved (certain actions, certain relationships), all gone! And there is something that thoroughly enjoys itself I dont know what that something is, but it thoroughly enjoys itself.
--
If we look at it from a psychological standpoint On the mental plane, its very easy; on the vital plane, its not too difficult; on the physical plane, its a little heavier, because desires are passed off as needs. But there too, there has been a field of experience these last few days: the study of medical and scientific conceptions on the bodys makeup, its needs, and whats good or bad for it. And all this, in its essence, again boils down to the same question of vibrations. It was quite interesting: there was an appearance (because all things as the ordinary consciousness sees them are nothing but appearances), there was an appearance of food poisoning (mushrooms that are Thought to have been bad). It was the object of a particular study to find out whether there was something absolute about the poisoning, or whether it was relative, that is, based on ignorance, a wrong reaction and the absence of the true Vibration. And the conclusion was as follows: its a question of proportion between the amount, the sum of the vibrations that belong to the Supreme, and the sum of the vibrations that still belong to darkness. Depending on the proportion, the poisoning appears as something concrete, real, or else as something that can be eliminated, in other words, that doesnt resist the influence of the Vibration of Truth. And it was very interesting, because, immediately, as soon as the consciousness became aware of the cause of the trouble in the bodys functioning (the consciousness perceived where it came from and what it was), immediately the observation began, with the idea: Lets see what happens. First set the body perfectly at rest with the certainty (which is always there) that nothing happens except by the Lords Will and that the effect too is the Lords Will, all the consequences are the Lords Will, and consequently one should be very still. So the body is very still: untroubled, not agitated, it doesnt vibrate, nothingvery still. Once this is achieved, to what extent are the effects unavoidable? Because a certain quantity of matter that contained an element unfavorable to the bodys elements and life was absorbed, what is the proportion between the favorable and the unfavorable elements, or between the favorable and the unfavorable vibrations? And I saw very clearly: the proportion varies according to the amount of cells in the body that are under the direct Influence, that respond to the supreme Vibration alone, and the amount of other cells that still belong to the ordinary way of vibrating. It was very clear, because I could see all the possibilities, from the ordinary mass [of cells], which is completely upset by that intrusion and where you have to fight with all the ordinary methods to get rid of the undesirable element, to the totality of the cellular response to the supreme Force, which renders the intrusion perfectly innocuous. But this is still a dream for tomorrowwere on the way. But the proportion has become rather favorable (I cant say all-powerful, far from it, but rather favorable), so that the consequences of the ill-being didnt last very long and the damage was, so to say, minimal.
But all the experiences nowadays, one after the otherall the PHYSICAL experiences, of the bodypoint to the same conclusion: everything depends on the proportion between the elements that respond exclusively to the Supremes Influence, the half-and-half elements, on the road to transformation, and the elements that still follow Matters old vibratory process. The latter appear to be decreasing in number, to a great extent, but there are still enough of them to bring about unpleasant effects or unpleasant reactionsthings that are untransformed, that still belong to ordinary life. But all problems, whether psychological or purely material or chemical, all problems boil down to this: they are nothing but questions of vibrations. And there is the perception of that totality of vibrations and of what we could call (in a very rough and approximative way) the difference between the constructive and the destructive vibrations. We can say (to put it very simply) that all the vibrations that come from the One and express Oneness are constructive, while all the complications of the ordinary, separative consciousness lead to destruction.
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I really Thought When I began the yoga, it seemed to me quite natural: you do such and such a thing, you come to such and such a resultit seemed obvious to me. That obviousness is what has been shaken.
Yes, thats what I felt. Would you believe that lately, for about two or three weeks, there has been a kind of craving for effects (what YOU call results), effects. To me, they were effects. And I said to myself, Thats odd, Ive never had that in my life, I am absolutely indifferent, why this craving?All the time I keep catching your illnesses! Say, thats not very nice! (laughter)
--
Not that way, not the way we understand compliments. I was looking into the way the Truth has to make use of mental capacities to express itself. (Because youre asked to silence the mind, and when you succeed in doing so, you really do succeed, but but thats not the aim; its only a means, its to change your way of functioning.) So I was looking at the way the mind has to function in the true life (the supramental life, since Sri Aurobindo said he called supramental the manifestation of Truth and Light). Anyway, I was looking. I was conducting a kind of terrestrial survey, wondering, Are there on earth mentalities that are ready to receive and manifestespecially manifest that vibration properly? And I heard the Lord answer me something (I am translating, naturally): But why are you looking so far afield? You have the fitting instrument with you. And it was you. So I Thought, Thats fine.
I didnt voice any doubt on His judgment!
--
Whats you is this (gesture above the head), its there: what sparkles in the light thats you. This [the body] isnt you, its the sediment. You still have your bodys self-esteem! You should feel: this isnt me, it isnt me. It is yes, what was put together more or less clumsily and ignorantly by father, mother, maybe with the influence of grandparents. That discovery I made at the age of about fifteen or sixteen, or seventeen. I began to see clearly all the gifts (if we can call them that) that came from father, mother, parents, grandparents, education, people who looked after me, that whole mudhole, as it were, into which you fall headfirst. And then, the quality of the vibration, the quality of the sensation, of the so-called Thoughts (which arent Thoughts, but are almost automatic mental reflexes of sorts) and of the feelings (if you can call them feelings: they are kinds of reactions to the milieu and to all that comes from outside)it all swarms, swarms like worms in the mud.
When you see it all and you begin to say, But this isnt me! and you feel it isnt you: It isnt me! Nome is what looks on; me is what wills; me is what knows.
--
Everyone is born with (what can I call it?) some special twist (laughing)I know my own twist, I know it quite well! (I dont talk about it because it isnt enjoyable.) But thats what remains last of all. With our idiotic human logic, we think, Thats what should go first, but its not true: its what goes last! Even when it all becomes clear, clear (gesture above), even when you have all the experiences, the habit stays on and it keeps coming back. So you push it back: it rises again from the subconscient; you chase it away: it comes back from outside. So if for one minute you arent on your guard, it shows up againoh, what a nuisance! But Sri Aurobindo wrote about this somewhere, I dont remember the words; I read it very recently, and when I read it, I Thought, Ah, there it is! He knew it was that way. So it comforted me, and I Thought, All right, then. He said that he who has purified his mind and so on and so forth, who is ready to work towards Perfection (its in the Synthesis, The Yoga of Self-Perfection), He is ready and patient for lapses and the recurrence of old errors, and he works quietly, waiting patiently till the time comes for them to leave. I Thought, Very well, thats how it is now. I am patiently waiting for the time when (though I dont miss any opportunity to catch them by the tip of their nose, or the tip of their ear, and to say, Ha, youre still here!).
The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I had been told this a few weeks ago, last month, while I was conducting a general survey. I heard someone who said (someone is a manner of speaking, I know who it is): Kennedy wont be able to do it. I Thought the instrument was too small, I didnt think of this.
And then five of our air force chiefs have been killed in a helicopter crashhelicopters never crash, and they were the best possible pilots. Its an act of sabotage the Communists are doing a lot of sabotage. So that makes two accidents in a row.
0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And woos his large-eyed wandering Thoughts to dwell
In figures of her million-impulsed Force.
--
For some time, I had been encountering in N. a sort of resistance to the Action. Whenever he entered the atmosphere (Mother makes the gesture of banging against a wall), it resisted terribly. And I didnt have any intention other than to make it give way, in other words, I confined myself to the inner action (gesture indicating the Force at work). Then, as it happened, he fell ill. Yesterday, he came as every day, but he wasnt well. So I told him, Listen, go downstairs, shut yourself up in your room, enter Sachchidananda and dont move from it. (He is quite capable of doing it.) In the evening, the doctor came and told me that N. had a very high fever: He is restless. The fever was too high. I Thought, The resistance is even stronger than I Thought. At night, when I went to bed, I began to concentrate on him to see, and I saw him surrounded by a kind of black crust, which obviously comes from the fact that he isnt used to purifying himself as things come onto him from outside (me too, for example, I would be surrounded by a black cuirass, absolutely coal black, if I didnt do my work of purification all the time, all the time, all the time). So I saw this, and did what was needed. And this morning, the fever had dropped. But the interesting thing is that when he came this morning, he told me this: Last night I had a vision: I suddenly found myself entirely surrounded by coal, a thick crust of coal, and I wanted to get rid of it and get out of it. I looked at my hands, I had nothing in them, so I Thought, How can I do it? I have nothing to do it with. And instantly, I saw the crust begin to crumble and crumble and crumble into dust and gone! And this morning, I feel weak and tired, but its over.
Its a minimum of distortion.
0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
December 2nd was interestingsports day1: the day before, the 1st, the weather was wonderful, and insofar as I gave it Thought I was convinced that on the 2nd it would be just as fine. But in the morning I saw it was nothing of the sort, and as the day went by, it became worse and worse. In the beginning my first movement was to say to myself, Well, I didnt see to it, I should have given it Thought, but then I saw that was absurd. Then I told the Lord, Why are You doing this? Its not very nice! Those children have worked so hard, they have taken great pains. And just as I said it, the consciousness was looking at what I said, smiling, Oh, my! How silly still to be that way! And then there was yet another thing (its becoming very, very complete), something that wasnt exactly the Lord, but like an expression of the Lord, telling me (not with words, of course, but how can I explain? Sri Aurobindo describes it very well in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: its a very new thing which has to do with action, feeling, sensation and consciousness all at the same time; its all of them togethernone of those things, yet all of them), so it was there, telling me (I am putting it into words, but that distorts it entirely), So what! What if its a test, what do you have to say about it? So immediately in the consciousness here the consciousness at work here the Thought awakened, Ah, it has to become a test, then. In THEIR consciousness it has to become a test. (Because at first I had made a kind of attempt to stop the rain; then I saw it didnt correspond to the Truth and that the rain had to be acceptedwhy accepted? To do nothing after having worked so hard? And to accept is easy, its nothing, its not interesting, nothing new.) So a test, all right. If they take it as a test, they will go through it victoriously and it will be very good. And all the time, I was so concentrated on them [at the sports ground] that I no longer knew what I was doing or where I was. It lasted from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. Around 8 P.M., I received the news: they had gone on with the performance just the same, the important visitors had remained till the end, so ultimately it was a real success.
There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.
Then I received a letter from M., the captain, saying that they had felt it was a test, the lila2 of the Lord (he called it the lila of the universal Mother) and asking me if it was true. I was happy and answered him that it was true and that I was happy. And everyone told me, They were wonderful. As if doing that performance in the rain had given rise to a kind of will in them, and they were remarkable: everybody was enthusiastic. So instead of saying to the Lord, Thats not nice, I thanked Him heartily! And I laughed, I Thought, There you have it! Its always that way.
And all the experiences come in that way (Mother makes a round, global gesture). It cant be expressed with words; there are a hundred things that come together like that, and which (gesture of round movements within that round totality), and then there is the sense of a light (which might be like a will, but not a will formulated with words), a light that moves within it all and arranges it all, then produces a resultwhich isnt one small thing, one point or one thing: its a mass of things; and its always moving, always in motion, always in a kind of progression towards a more perfect reorganization. And the sense of individual action, of individual participation, of individual will, seems so IDIOTIC that its absolutely impossible to have it. Even if one tried, one couldnt. Once one LIVES that the whole sense of individual importance in all that seems so STUPID, you know, that its absolutely impossible to think that way or feel that way.
--
That interested me. I Thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.
You see, he came in as a big industrial person with a remarkable power of mental creation that organizes events thats what entered the room and then it melted. And I didnt put the full charge: I simply put some power like this (Mother lowers her hand), and I was looking him in the face. Then I felt something going on lower down; I looked: his hand was tightly clenched. So I stopped.
0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the reaction on the body was painful, as it was the first time. The first time (according to X and the Swami), it was supposed to kill meit didnt even make me seriously ill, but it had a very unpleasant effect. I told you at the time that it was a mantra intended to drain you of all your blood; Ive seen several examples of people who died in that way: it was found afterwards to be the result of a mantric formation. In my case, all it succeeded in doing was to make me sick, as if everything came out I vomited terribly. Then there was something pulling me and I absolutely had to go my consciousness told me I had to go and see someone (I was all alone in my bathroom when it happened), a particular person whom I had to go and see; and when I opened the door, Z was there, waiting to prepare my bath, but I didnt see him at all and I absolutely wanted to go somewhere, into the other room, so I pushed against him, thinking, Whats this obstacle in my way? And he Thought I was fainting on him! It caused quite a to-do.
I was completely in trance, you see. I was walking, but completely in trance.
0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The way the world is now physically organized, with the difference and specialization in the forms, in sexes, encourages a kind of opposition between the two poles, the union of which results in creation. So, naturally, each pole has enormous difficulty understanding the other (although it thinks and believes it does), especially understanding the pole I place underneath (gesture signifying the basis of the world), which is the effectively creative pole, that is to say, what is expressed by woman. She feels very well that without this (gesture above) the full understanding isnt there; but this, which is above, doesnt AT ALL understand the creative power of that which is belowit knows it in principle, but doesnt understand it. And there is a lack of adaptation, a sort of conflict, which shouldnt exist. It never existedneverbetween Sri Aurobindo and me, but I could see it didnt exist because he had adopted the attitude of complete surrender to the eternal Mother (the stage, in the creation, of complete surrender). I would see it, and it embarrassed me! It embarrassed me, I Thought, But why does he think he has to do that (laughing), as if I couldnt understand! On the contrary, I thirst for the other attitude for identifying myself this way instead of that way (Mother presses her fist upward against her hand above): for identifying myself from below upward instead of from above downward. It was an aspiration, which has been there almost for eternities for the universal creative Force to identify itself with the Creator. And to identify itself not through the descent of the Creator, but through the ascent of the Force the conscious ascent. But Sri Aurobindo willed it that way, so it was that way and then I was very busy with my work. For the thirty years we lived together, it went on that way, perfectly smoothly; and I kept my aspiration quiet because I knew that it was his will. But since he left and I was obliged to do his work, so to speak, things have changed. But I didnt in the least want the Creator, because of my taking up the work, to be obliged to adapt himself to the creative Force (that wont do at all!), and my whole aspiration has been for the creative Force to consciously BECOME the Creator. Its becoming increasingly that way. And at the last meeting [with Sri Aurobindo], for a time (not the whole time, but some time), it was that way. Then I understood; it made me understand the play of all the forces in the two elements the two polesand how they could be joined, through what process that opposition could disappear so that the total Being might exist.
Were on the way. And its growing clearer and clearer. It will be tremendously interesting. But thats for later on.
0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, its not so good any more. And while I was writing it, some strange things happened: one day, suddenly, I feel Ive lost all control over my hand. How do you write? And all at once, I start writing, and then I see: its Sri Aurobindos handwriting! And as it is illegible, I Thought, Thats no great progress! (laughter) So I really exerted myself, concentrated, wrote slowly, slowly, like a pupil in school, and it came back!
So you may come across some passages that arent all that legible.
--
Our will [shall be] a force of the Eternal's power And Thought the rays of a spiritual sun.
I.IV.55
0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, you might have gained something [with X], but its a something you would have found quite small; if you had felt it, you would have Thought, Oh, really, that was it!?
(silence)
--
Do you have the book? I saw the text not very long ago and I Thought, Well, this is exactly it!
(Mother looks for the book)
--
I simply found a sentence and I Thought, This is just right for Satprem. You understand, I feel it, I know those things, because I feel which Force or Power is actingwhen I am with one person or another, there is always something that is the witness and watches the play of Forces, and it is this observation that lets me know. If I am asked, Who is it?I know because of this.
***
0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I read that description in Savitri,2 I felt a sorrow which I Thought I had been unable to feel for a long timea long time. I Thought I was (how shall I put it?) cured of that possibility. And last time, when I saw that, I saw it was still there; and while I was looking, I saw this same sorrow in the Lord, in His face, His expression.
The deliberate negation of all that is divineof all that we call divine.
0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this field of experience also includes the physical mindall the mental constructions that have a direct action on life and on the body; there is there an almost unlimited field of experiences. And everything takes the form not of a speculation or a Thought, but of an experience. Ill give you an example to make myself understood. I wont tell you the thing as it occurred, but as I now know it to be. There is in France someone very devoted, born Catholic, and who was seriously ill. He wrote to me asking what he should do; he said that people around him naturally wanted him to receive extreme unction (they Thought he was about to die), and he wrote to ask me if it had any influence on the progress of his inner being and whether he should refuse categorically. I knew none of this [as Mother had not yet received the letter], but I had an experience here, in which a priest and altar boys came to give me extreme unction! (Thats how it presented itself to me.) They wanted to give me extreme unction, so I watched I watched, I wanted to see; I Thought, Well, before dismissing them abruptly, lets see what it is. (I had no idea why they had come, you understand; someone had sent them to give me extreme unctionnot that I felt particularly sick! But anyhow thats how it was.) So before dismissing them, I watched carefully to find out if really it had a power of action, if extreme unction had the power to disturb the progress of the soul and tie it down to old religious formations. I watched and I saw how thin and tenuous it was, without force; I saw clearly that it could have some force only if the priest who performed it was a conscious soul and did it consciously, in relationship with an inner power or force (vital or other), but that if it was an ordinary man doing his job and giving the sacraments with the ordinary belief and nothing more, it was perfectly harmless.
Once I had seen that, suddenly (it was as if on a screen) the whole story vanished and it was over. It had come only to make me see it, thats all. But it presented itself in that way in order to make me watch intently, seriously, not as a mental consideration: a vision and an experience.
Immediately afterwards, I had a visit from the Pope! The Pope [Paul VI] had come to Pondicherry (he does intend to visit India), he had come to Pondicherry and asked to see me (quite impossible things materially, of course, but they were perfectly simple and straightforward). So I saw him. He came, we met each other over there (in the music room), and we actually did speak to each other. I really felt the man in front of me (gesture of feeling), felt what he was. And he was very worried at the Thought of what I was going to say to people about his visit: the revelation I would give of his visit. I saw that, but I didnt say anything. Finally he said (we were speaking in French, he had an Italian accent; but all this, you see, doesnt correspond to any Thought: its like pictures in a film), he said, What will you tell people about my visit? So I looked at him (inner contacts are more concrete than pictures or words) and I simply answered him, after staring at him intently, I will tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Lord. And there was in it the warmth of a golden lightextraordinary! Then I saw something relax in him, as if an anxiety were leaving him, and he left like that, in a great concentration.
Why did that come? I dont know.
--
The Pope I wonder why: what happened? What does it mean? Why did it happen? But I still see the scene; it was a very living reality: he was tall, in the room over there (the music room), and there was a somewhat gloomy atmosphere around him, with a kind of worry. But the inner contact was very strong, very strong, very intense, and it went beyond the manbeyond the man, beyond the physical Supreme Pontiffquite beyond. It touched something. Yet I had never Thought of him, of course, nothing.
And all this happens IN THE MIDDLE OF THE DAY, not while I am sleeping. All at once, you know This story happened to me when I had just had my bath! You understand, its completely unconnected. All at once something comes, takes hold of me, and then theres a sort of life in which I live, until something is donesome action and when that action is done, everything goes away. And it goes away without leaving any traces, as if (Mother pulls away a screen abruptly).
0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And yet, difficulties pour in from everywhere, not only with regard to health (which is still linked to moral things: the mood, the state of consciousness, the Thoughts and mental formations, etc.), but to money, the paper money which refuses to come! And in this connection, lately I have seen in a fairly interesting way the difference in the material mental atmosphere: there was a sort of certainty that all that was necessary would come somehowit was impossible for it not to come (I am referring to the general atmosphere); then it was replaced by you know, like when you bang your nose against a wall! That sort of very childlike, carefree trustvanished! It just vanished So I had to look deeply at it, at what was behind, and thats how I saw this change in the Inertia (how is it going to express itself? I dont know; in what way?), which I had never seen before.
It is something there, down below. Before, it was here (gesture to the level of the forehead), like this, in the atmosphere; now, its there (gesture at ground level), that is to say, very low.
0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The photos attempt to be very artistic. They are taken from quite unusual angles and some are very fine. On the whole, a little vulgar: too many people kissing, socks hanging in the sunthey confuse the artistic with the uncommon, the unconventional. To be unconventional is very good, but still it could be directed towards the Beautiful rather than Anyway. I was looking at the book, turning the pages, and while looking I Thought, Well, really, someone who doesnt know Paris at all would get a queer idea of it! There isnt one single picture that makes you say, Oh, thats beautiful, except a view of the Seine and also a few trees, which could as well be in the countryside. And I kept turning and turning the pages. Suddenly I saw (I had my magnifying glass to see better) a view of the banks of the Seine with the boxes of those what are they called?
The bouquinistes.1
--
That photograph was clearer than the others, less confusedit was clearer. And I looked at all the details, thinking, A pity the boxes werent open, the books could have been seen, it would have looked better. In other words, I looked at the photo attentively and saw all the details, the different intensities of shade and light: it wasnt just a passing glance. Then I went on looking up to the end of the book and gave it to someone to look at. Naturally, the first thing that someone said to me was, You dont quite get an impression of Paris. I said, True, but there was one photo that gave a very good impression of Paris: that of the bouquinistes on the banks of the Seine. He looked surprised; so I said, Of course! I took the book and started turning the pages. I turned all the pagesmy photo wasnt there! So I Thought, Ive missed it (I was looking without my magnifying glass), I must have missed it. I took my magnifying glass, turned all the pages starting from the other end, very carefullynothing! No bouquinistes. I turned the pages a third time (Mother laughs), still no bouquinistes! I said to myself, Theres an aberration somewhere something that makes me turn two pages at a time or that veils my sight. So I said, All right, Ill look tomorrow morning, and I put the book aside.
The next morning I was alone, concentrating I concentrated a lot, saying to myself, I do not want to be under an illusion, I do not want to be fooled by something. I had seen the photo as clearly as I saw it, I looked at it for several MINUTES. Which is to say that I am absolutely sure of what I saw.
I looked through the book one, two, three timesnothing. So I Thought, Its not possible, a spell has been cast! A. was coming that morning. When A. comes, Ill ask him to look for it. So I told him, Look for it. He did find bouquinistes, but not like in my photograph, and then I had seen it on this side of the book, while his was on the other side; and I knew his photo quite well (I knew my album by heart, you understand!), it wasnt the same at all, there werent any bouquinistes, only closed boxes. So it didnt look like much, and moreover it was on the other side of the book.
And it wasnt an animated view, it wasnt a vision: it was a PHOTO, just like the other photos, the same color as the other photosa photo which I even studied critically as a photo for the way it was taken. It doesnt exist!
--
I Thought it was perhaps the beginning of a new series of experiences.
There is an experience I have more or less constantly, it is to know exactly when someone is going to enter (the person and the minute when he enters), and to know exactly when the clock is going to strike, BEFORE the sound comes out. It began long ago, months ago, but its growing more and more established, constant and total.
--
You have the experience, without words or Thoughts, of a sort of vibration that gives you a sense of absolute truth, and then if you stay very still, without trying to know anything, after a time it seems to go through a filter and is translated into a kind of idea. Then that idea (which is still somewhat hazy, that is to say, quite general), if you remain very still, attentive and silent, goes through another filter, but then a sort of condensation occurs, like drops, and it turns into words.
But when you have the experience perfectly sincerely, that is, when you dont kid yourself, its necessarily one single point, ONE WAY of putting it, thats all. And it can only be that. There is, besides, the very obvious observation that when you habitually use a certain language, the experience expresses itself in that language: for me, it always comes either in English or in French; it doesnt come in Chinese or Japanese! The words are necessarily English or French, with sometimes a Sanskrit word, but thats because physically I learned Sanskrit. Otherwise, I heard (not physically) Sanskrit uttered by another being, but it doesnt crystallize, it remains hazy, and when I return to a completely material consciousness, I remember a certain vague sound, but not a precise word. Therefore, the minute it is formulated, its ALWAYS an individual angle.
--
In this connection, I have noticed another thing, that I no longer know in the same way the languages I know! Its very peculiar, especially for English. There is a sort of instinct based on the rhythm of the words (I dont know where it comes from, maybe from the superconscient of the language) that lets you know whether a sentence is correct or notits not at all a mental knowledge, not at all (thats all gone, even the knowledge of spelling is completely gone!), but its a sort of sense or feeling of the inner rhythm. I noticed this a few days ago: in the birthday cards, we put quotations (someone types the quotations, sometimes he makes mistakes), and there was a quotation from me (I didnt at all remember having written it or having Thought it either). I saw itit was in English I saw it, and in one place it was as if you tripped: it wasnt correct. Then there came to me clearly, Put this way and that way, the sentence would be correct. (To say this mentalizes it too much: its a sort of sensation, not a Thought, but a sensation, like a sensation of the sound.) With the sentence written this way, the sound is correct; with the sentence written that other way, using the same words but reversing their order (as was the case), the sentence isnt correct, and to correct that sentence where the order of the words had been reversed, it was necessary to add a little word (in that case it was it), and then, with the sound it, the sentence became correct. All sorts of thingsif I were asked mentally, I would say, I havent the faintest idea! It doesnt correspond to any knowledge. But so precise! Extraordinary.
And I understood that this is the way of knowing a language. I always had it in French when I wrotein the past it was less precise, more hazy, but there was the sense of the rhythm of a sentence: if the sentence has this rhythm, its correct; if its incorrect, the rhythm is missing. It was very vague, I had never tried to go deeper into it or make it more precise, but these last few days it has become very accurate. In English I find it more interesting, because, of course, English is less subconscious in my brain than French is (not much less, but a little less), and now its instantaneous! And then so obvious, you know, that if the greatest scholar were to tell me, No, I would answer him, You are wrong, its like this.
0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I expected it a little. You cant think of such things in advance, but when I spoke to her I Thought she was going to be pleasedoh, she almost flew into a rage! But in front of me, of course I looked at her and went like this (Mother lowers her thumb): it stopped. But once she had gone, it was the end!
A jealous and vain character is hard to correct.
0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All right, thats all I needed! I wont be able to do anything at all. It hurt, but I didnt give it Thought.
Is it very red?
0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I hadnt tried to have that experience, I hadnt Thought about it or anythingit came as something massive, and it stayed. But I had the feeling it was individual: I didnt feel it was something descending on earth. I felt it was something given to me, given to this body. Thats why I didnt attach much importance to it. The feeling of a grace given to this body. And it didnt leave tillit hasnt left, but it has been little by little and very slowly veiled by you know, that chaos of work, which has never been so chaotic and feverish at the same time.1 For about two weeks, it has been appalling. We havent come out of it yet. It has veiled that state FOR ME. But I clearly felt it was something GIVEN to this body.
During the meditation on the 29th, I noticed (I looked), I noticed that for about two days, the atmosphere had been full of a sparkling of white stars, like dusta twinkling dust of white stars.2 I saw it had been there for three days. And at the time of the meditation, it became extremely intense. But it was widespread, it was everywhere.
--
I heard from some people that a great number of little miracles had occurred, but I didnt listen, it doesnt interest me (people tell me, but my Thoughts are elsewhere). Its possible: the atmosphere was highly charged. In peoples consciousness, it may result in little phenomenaa number of little phenomena which they call miraculous, but which to me are childishly simple and elementary: its just the way things are.
(silence)
0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then I realized When I got up, I asked myself, Am I again going to come up against all the same material drawbacks that come from this sort of not even contagion, of identification with the people and things around? The slightest thing causes a reaction there wasnt even one Thought, you see [in the incident with the doctor], not one sensationyet there was a disorder here (gesture to the abdomen).
Yes, Im familiar with it.
--
This, in the realm of Thought, is something that has been there for a very long timevery long, years and years: the shock that comes from outside exactly as if it were its YOUR Thought, but it comes from over there, it isnt actually here; and then the response. Since soon after the beginning of the century, this work has been going on. Afterwards, there was all the psychic work, in the same way (gesture of widening): the identification and the response. Then the vital work, which I began with Sri Aurobindo when we were staying over there [at the Guest House]; then the physical work, but there its gropingly learning ones job. Now there is a sort of certainty (not absolute and constant, but not far away), a sort of certainty: you see, you come into contact with something, and then you know instantly what should be done and how it should be done; the vibration comes, meets a response, and goes back and this is going on every minute, all the time.
A sort of assurance and confirmation came last night with that experience.
0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its my method for Savitri, too, its a long time since I stopped translating: I follow the Thought up to a point, and then, instead of thinking this way (same gesture of tipping to the right), I think that way (to the left), thats all. So its not pure English, not pure French either.
Personally I would like it to be neither English nor French, to be something else! But for the moment, what words are to be used? I clearly feel that to me, both in English and French (and maybe in other languages if I knew any), words have another meaning, a slightly unusual and far more PRECISE meaning than they do in languages as we know themfar more precise. Because, to me, a word means exactly a certain experience, and I clearly see that people understand quite differently; so I feel their understanding as something hazy and imprecise. Every word corresponds to an experience, to a particular vibration.
--
And the method is always the same: I never translatenever, never I go up above, to the place where one thinks beyond words, where one experiences the idea or the Thought of a thing, or the movement or the feeling (whatever), and when its in a particular language, it goes like this (same gesture as before), while in another language, it goes like that: its as if something up above tipped over. I dont translate on the same level at all, I never translate on the level of languages. And sometimes, I notice that for me the quality of the words is very different from what it is for others, very different.
I have given up all hope of making myself understood.
0 1964-04-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(All of Satprem's letters to Mother having disappeared, as we already said, under lock and key in Pondicherry, we Thought it fit to throw light on this journey to France by publishing, along with Mother's letters, a few fragments of Satprem's letters to Sujata.)
(From Satprem to Sujata)
0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It made me see something so interesting. Automatically, human Thought is always convinced (automatically convinced, anyway) that things must follow the mechanism. For the body, in order to get cured, to change something, they instinctively feel that things have to follow the mechanism. For example, Ive had these last few days an interesting experience concerning a question: What will the form of the superman be like? All the conceptions speak of a man with a more perfect form; but thats only an improvement. And man does represent a radical change from the ape but from what point of view? Not so much because of the form of his body as because of his POWER OVER THE MECHANISM OF LIFE. So, following this idea, I had a confirmation of what I had seen, that Matter became plastic and obeyed the will. So everyone had a certain amount of matter at his disposal and gave it the forms he liked.
And I saw that human imagination has great difficulty getting out of a sort of enslavement to the physical machinery. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means here.
--
Its extremely interesting, because its becoming absolutely concrete. It isnt a Thought, it isnt an idea, its absolutely concrete: all, but all the contacts with people are simply vibrations. There isnt this person or that person, thats not it: its nothing but vibrations, with places or moments of concentration, others of broadening and diffusion. And whats extremely interesting is that constant mass, in constant motion, of vibrations of all kinds: of falsehood, disorder, violence, complication. Then, within that mass, there is a rain, as it were, but a very consciously directed rain, of vibrations of Light, Order, Harmony, which enter that (Mother draws movements of forces), and it all resists, it all works. Its something that lives untrammeled, constantly, everywhere, every second, and in a consciousness if I use the word love, it wont be understood, because Thats what is everywhere, constantly, eternally and immutably; nothing exists but by That and in Thatin fact, only That exists essentially. And within that mass, there is a sort of strugglewhich isnt a struggle because theres no sense of struggle, but an effort against a resistance, an effort so that Order and Harmony and, naturally, eventually Love (but thats for later) overcome the disorder and confusion. And in that Order (that essentially true Order), the greatest contradiction is precisely Falsehood. But those are all vibrations. Theyre not individual wills or individual consciousnesses: within one individual aggregate, you find the whole range, and not only the whole range, but it changes constantly: the proportion of the vibrations changes; only the appearance remains what it was, but thats very superficial.
This experience is becoming so constant, so constant thats its difficult for me to adapt myself to the ordinary perception.
0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its a fantastic discovery, in the sense that once you have discovered it, it wont leave you no matter what happens. You may have your attention turned elsewhere while you are at work, as for instance last night when I had a quite symbolic activity: for an hour I went around all the Ashram rooms, and I wanted to find an armchair in a corner where I could sit down and do a certain inner workit was impossible! I went from room to room, and in every room there was a group of people, one or two people, or several groups of several people, each with a marvelous discovery, a marvelous invention, a marvelous projecteach one had brought the most marvelous thing he had! And each one wanted to show it to me and demonstrate it. So I was looking and looking (they were people I know; it must be the expression of their best Thoughts: it was really full of a great goodwill [Mother laughs]), but there were scores and scores of them! I would simply look, say a word or two, then I would take a few steps in the hope of finding a solitary corner and an armchair in which I could do my work; and I was going from room to room, from room to room. It lasted an hour. One hour of invisible life is extremely long. I woke up, in other words, I emerged from that state without having been able to find an armchair! I woke up just as I said to myself, Its no use trying (there were corners with armchairs, but with so many people that it was impossible to go there), No use trying, itll be the same everywhere, its useless, Ill go back into myself, and as soon as I decided to go back into myself, it was over.
Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples Thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the Thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.
Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.
--
It was in fact Mother herself who had this Thought: see Agenda IV. August 24, 1963, p. 283-284.
Mother later repeated: "It is the Lord perceiving Himself through human limitations."
0 1964-07-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before his departure for America, when he spoke to me about the operation, I immediately saw not only that it was dangerous (that was obvious, he himself knew it), but that it couldnt be conclusive, and that at any rate one operation wasnt enough. When he spoke to me with the enthusiasm of someone who at last sees his salvation, I asked him, Are you really sure it will be conclusive? That one operation is enough and the disease wont come again? He almost got angry! He Thought I was (laughing) an atheist of medical science!
Anyhow, he left.
--
And when I received Els telegram saying it was proof that S. would be cured by a supramental intervention and not by surgery, in her telegram there was a lightE. is a very impassioned person, but suddenly I saw the light of a revelation. So I Thought, Thats why.
But (laughing) S. isnt too enthusiastic! He doesnt have faith, you see. He says he will be very glad to be worthy of this Grace, instead of saying, I have faith that the Grace will Its a polite way of saying (Mother laughs), I dont believe in it.
0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, there was a reception at the town hall. The delegate was sitting on the dais with the archbishop and the Chief Minister of Pondicherryno one else, all the others sat on chairs below. Then, as nothing was happening, Z Thought it was just a waste of time (!), he went up on the dais and asked the minister to introduce him to the Popes delegate, which he did. Then Z said he was very happy with the delegates speech and thanked him for bringing such ideasyou can imagine the archbishops face!
But its a tiny step forward.
0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember, the very day when Janina1 died (she died around 6 in the morning, I think), around 4 in the morning, something made me suddenly take interest in this question: What will the new form be like? What will it be? I was looking at man and at the animal, and then I saw that there would be a far greater difference between man and the new form than between man and the animal. I began to see certain things, and it so happened that Janina was there (in her Thought, but a material enough and very concrete Thought). It was very interesting (it lasted a long time, nearly two hours), because I saw all the timidity of human conceptions, while she had made contact with something: it wasnt an idea but a sort of contact [with a future reality]. And I had the sense of a more plastic Matter, more full of Light, much more directly responsive to the Will (the higher Will), and with such a plasticity that it could respond to the Will by taking on variable and changing forms. And I saw some of her own forms, forms that she conceived (rather like those beings who dont have a body as we do, but have hands and feet when they will it, a head when they will it, luminous clothes when they will itthings of that sort), I saw that, and I remember I was congratulating her; I told her, Yours was a partial but partially very clear perception of one of the forms the new Manifestation will take. And she was very happy; I told her, You see, you have fully worked for the future. And then, suddenly, I saw a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with something like the shape of a flame (with a rather broad base), and there was a kind of flashpfft!and it was gone. She wasnt there anymore. I Thought, Well, thats odd! An hour later (I saw that around 6 A.M.; all the rest had lasted about two hours), they told me she was dead. Which means she spent the last moments of her life with me, and then, from me, pfft! went off towards a life elsewhere.
It was very abrupt. She was so happy, you know, I told her, How well you have worked for the future! And all of a sudden, a sort of flash (a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with the shape of a flame and a rather broad base), pfft! she was gone. And that was just the time when she died.
0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact, these last few nights Ive been conducting a sort of review of all the stages my nights went through before being what they areits fantastic! I started working on my nights at the beginning of the century, exactly in 1900, sixty-four years ago now, and the number of nights when I didnt continue my training is absolutely minimalminimal. There had to be something unexpected or I had to be ill; and even then, there was another kind of study going on. I remember (Sri Aurobindo was here), I caught a sort of fever like influenza from contact with the workers, one of those fevers that take hold of you brutally, instantly, and in the night I had a temperature of more than 105. Anyway, it was And then I spent my night studying what people call delirium(laughing) it was very interesting! I was explaining it to Sri Aurobindo (he was there: I was lying on the bed and he was sitting by the bedside), I told him, This is whats going on, that is whats going on and that (such and such and such a thing) is what gives people what doctors call delirium. It isnt delirium. I remember having been assailed for hours by little entities, vital forms that were hideous, vile, and so vicious! An unequaled cruelty. They rushed at me in a troop, I had to fight to repel them: they retreated, moved forward, retreated, moved forward. And for hours like that. Naturally, at that time I had Sri Aurobindos full power and presence, and yet it lasted three or four hours. So I Thought, How terrible it must be for the poor devils who have neither the knowledge I have, nor the power I have, nor Sri Aurobindos protective presenceall the best conditions. It must be frightful, oh! I have never in my life seen anything so disgusting.
I had picked it all up in the workers atmosphere. Because I hadnt been careful, it was the festival of arms and I had been in communion with them: I had given them some food and taken something theyd given me, which means it was a terrible communion. And I brought all that back.
0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its very different from what it was before for so many yearsvery different. I feel a sort of Oh, its an impression equivalent to the one I had when Sri Aurobindo gave my mind silence. It became perfectly blank and empty (gesture to the forehead), blank and empty, and there was nothing anymore: I couldnt think anymore, not one idea, not one system anymore, nothingin a word, total imbecility! It never came back. You see, it went up above, and here there was nothing. Well, this time, it was the same thing for the body consciousness: before, it was everywhere like something holding everything together (to such a point that when there was a difficulty, I only had to stop bothering about it all and let that act, and the difficulty would automatically be sorted out by that body consciousness, which knows far better than our active Thought what the body should do), and that day it left DELIBERATELY. The decision had been made the night before, but I was resisting it, as I knew the normal consequence was fainting. But that willed it so and that chose its own time (when there was no danger, when no accident could happen and someone was there to help me), that chose its own time and that did it deliberatelygone. And it has never returned.
So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But the night wasnt good, oh! In the night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
--
There. I Thought it was amusing to tell.
Otherwise, its endless!
0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I wanted to point out to you an article in the Readers Digest on the structure of the cell according to the latest scientific discoveries.1 I Thought it might throw light on certain aspects of your experiences. They speak in particular of the cells consciousness; they have discovered rather mysterious things. You would see the correspondence with your own experiences.
The question I am asking myself is whether the cells have an autonomous existence or whether they must remain aggregated in the way they are, obeying a collective consciousness.2 I do not mean the body consciousness, which is an entity; I mean: does the cell, as an individuality, have the will to remain in its present collectivity? Just as an individual willingly collaborates with a society, with an aggregate, does the individual cell have the will to remain in its aggregate, or is it only the central consciousness that has that will?
--
Every passing year brings me closer to a certainty that we know nothing; and yet, the consciousness keeps growing and growing and growing. Everything is becoming a LIVING consciousness, each thing emanates its own consciousness and EXISTS because of it. For instance, as I have already told you, knowing in ones consciousness just a second or a minute beforehand: The clock is going to strike, someone is going to enter, someone is going to move. And those things arent mental, they are part of the mechanism of things, yet they are all phenomena of consciousness. The things themselves LIVE (I say live, but thats not it), they let you know where they are, where youll find them; other things suddenly go OUT of the consciousness and disappear. Its a whole worlda world of tiny, microscopic phenomena that are another way of living, a world that seems to be the result of consciousness WITHOUT the intervention of what we call knowledge: its something that has nothing to do with knowledge or Thought.
There are ups and downs, moments when its more present and moments where its less so; to be exact: moments when its active and moments when it isnt. And whenever there is a period during which it isnt active, when it starts again it does so on a higher rung, that is, more intensely and clearly. The whole thing is obviously following a process of development. Its a sort of the word awareness might be the nearest; it isnt a perception, which still belongs to the mind, its a sort of phenomenon of vision. And it has an absolute character. For instance, from time to time, when I hear people speak of something or other and say, It will be like this and like that, instantly there comes a sort of tactile vision how can I explain this? It resembles touch and sight (yet its neither touch nor sight, but both together): its the thing as it is, thats IT; and they may say what they like, thats IT and it is irrefutable. And so far, there has never been any contradiction.
0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats amusing: a few days ago, after I saw you last time, one day I saw a whole story about that, which came back to me (it takes the form of a memory, but those things come from outside). It was about a seven-year-old child who told all his memories of his past lives. It came all at once, and I Thought, But why am I seeing this? I watched it all and why and how it happeneda long story. And then it went away. It must have been while you were writing down the Talk!
It keeps happening like that all the time!
0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mon petit, thats why we started the Ashram! That was the idea. Because when I was in France, I was always asking myself, How can people have the time to find themselves? How can they even have the time to understand the way to free themselves? So I Thought: a place where material needs are sufficiently satisfied, so that if you truly want to free yourself, you can do so. And it was on this idea that the Ashram was founded, not on any other: a place where peoples means of existence would be sufficient to give them the time to think of the True Thing.
(Mother smiles) Human nature is such that laziness has taken the place of aspiration (not for everyone, but still fairly generally), and license or libertinism has taken the place of freedom. Which would tend to prove that the human species must go through a period of brutal handling before it can be ready to get away more sincerely from the slavery to activity.
0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a question I have been asking myself for some time, and I would like you to solve it for me. I am supposed to write a sequel to The Gold-Washeror rather, theyre expecting it, and also I Thought I should do so. But I really wouldnt like to do it from an arbitrary decision. I would like You understand, I wouldnt like it to be me who decides.
You told me that some time ago! [in the dream state]
0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, what a beautiful realization to achieve! A beautiful work can be done in that way. To be able to feel and SEE the thing to be said, and THATS what should be saidnot with the Thought, This man is going to die, I shouldnt make him too unhappy, I should, all that is perfectly useless. Perfectly useless, and you put yourself in a kind of mental muddle; besides, it doesnt really help, it doesnt have the expected effect. While this inner vision to see why that being is ill and what that physical disorder expresses in the destiny of the soul of that man or this womanits magnificent, magnificent!
And ultimately, saying, You will be cured, is just as useless as saying, You wont be cured, both are equally incorrect from the point of view of the true Truth, and unsatisfactory for someone who has had a first contact with a life other than physical life.
--
And then then if you could speak the True Thing, the right word (word or sentence), have the Thought which is the TRUE Thought in every casewhat marvelous power you would have over your patient! It would be magnificent.
You understand, to know all the material, cellular questions with the full knowledge of all the details, and at the same time to have that visionif you could put both together, you would be a divine doctor. That would be marvelous.
--
People wonder how, for instance, the action of one man or of one Thought can restore orderthis is how. Not that you have to think of all the troubled spots, no: you have to get to the center. And everything will be restored to order, automatically.
(silence)
0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
W has come back from his Tantric courseafter having fallen ill! It seems X gave him a new mantra, which must be repeated in three periods of several lakhs each, and he told him, So far, none of those to whom I have given this mantra have been able to reach the end. And he warned him, You will be attacked in your Thought, your feelings and your body. Sure enough, W got a fever, a sort of discomfort all over, and all kinds of suggestions that sprang up from below. I must say it left me pensive. To go and do battle with the adverse forces in their own domain, to provoke them, is indeed a peculiar method. I told W (and in any case Ill see to it that the other two periods dont go the same way) that I would keep those gentlemen at a distance.
To go and seek them out in their own place, on their own ground, and fight them seems to me
--
And its completely outsideoutsidehuman feelings, human Thoughts, human perceptions, which means it can go to someone very close, very intimate, just as it can go to someone very remote; it can go to someone full of goodwill just as it can go to someone full of ill willwith perfect impartiality. Its very interesting, there are no nuances in its action, no nuances. There may be a dosage, but the dosage seems to be measured according to the resistance. But no nuances, which means that, for its action, everyone and everything is IDENTICALabsolutely identical; there arent those for and those against, that doesnt exist anymore; theres only something that isnt as it ought to be: it isnt as it ought to bebang! (Mother laughs)
It came again just yesterday.
0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its the cells that feel this the Thought has said it says all sorts of things, the earth is full of (when you see it in its totality, its really interesting!), the earth is full of all the human imaginings (which have been turned into statements of facts), even the most fantastic, the most contradictory, the most unexpectedits full of all that, it lives on that, it swarms with thatand the result is that the material world is convinced that all by itself, it can do nothing! Nothing. Nothing, nothing but that: that inextricable and apparently senseless jumble, which is nothing, which is an unbridled imagination in comparison with what can be.
And then, this faith (its a faith in Matter) that in a flash (a flash we dont know, of course, it isnt a question of time as we understand it materially), a trigger and everything can be changed. Changed into the harmonious Rhythm of a Will expressing itself; and a Will which is a Vision: a Vision expressing itself, thats really it; the harmonious Rhythm of a Vision expressing itself.
0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before the meditation, I told him, You will let me know when you have finished I dont want to let you know. So I finished what I had to do, then I took a look and said to myself, Lets see now, lets try. And I simply made a formation and put it on him, saying, Now, its over. Then I didnt move, I stayed very quiet. It took about half a minute, even less; he opened his eyes, and then it was over. But when I saw him again at lunchtime, I asked him, When you indicated to me it was over, what did you feel? He told me, I felt (Mother laughs) the Force was going, so I Thought it was over Well, his answer showed me the exact difference. He should hew felt. Mother is calling me, Mother is telling me its over, but he felt the Force was going.
Then, as he saw I was talking to him, he took the opportunity to ask me, I would really like to have visions. I answered him all that had to be answered, and I told him that, in the last analysis, its only the Lord who decides when we should have visions, when we shouldnt have them, when we are making progress, when we arent, and so on. Then, in the most hypocritical tone (laughing), like someone who says something to be polite but doesnt believe a word of it, he said, Oh, then we are indeed fortunate, because we have the Lord among us. I pretended to believe he was sincere, and I answered him, No, no, no! You cant say that, its not possible I AM NOT the Lord! And I explained a little the consciousness I have of the Lord, I said, You shouldnt think I am the Lord (in my Thought, it was: I am not the Lord as YOU imagine Him), because if I were the Lord (Mother smiles, amused), you would have visions and you would be cured.
This took place around 11:30. In the afternoon, usually I take my bath and stretch out a little, a good while, over there. I said to the Lord, And after all, why (laughing) cant I do something for people like this who are really nice? Why cant I work miracles? I asked Him this half seriously, half in jest. Then all of a sudden, it became very serious. All of a sudden, the Presence was very intense and it was very serious. Then l felt something that said in an absolutely positive way (it was translated into words), You MUST NOT have powers. And the total understanding.
--
Then, taking a good look, I understood that it is that mixture in peoples Thoughts, in peoples feelings, in their approach to spiritual life, which is catastrophic they always want something, they always demand something, they always expect something. In fact, its a perpetual bargaining. Its not the need to give yourself, not the need to melt into the Divine, to disappear into the Divineno: they try to take, to obtain what they want.
And for several hours (it lasted several hours, from that moment till night) the atmosphere was clear, light, luminousand my body, my body was in such joy! As if it were floating in the air.
--
No powers I knew very well I had no powers! And I couldnt have cared less because I understood perfectly well that what is being attempted now isnt miraculous events at all, but the LOGICAL and normal and inevitable CONSEQUENCE of the supramental transformation that is the whole point. That I know and knew, and thats why I didnt even bother about powers; anyway it hadnt even remotely occurred to me that I might work a miracle for the doctor or for this or that other person who approaches me I didnt think about it, it didnt enter my consciousness. Only, on the 18th, through that occasion it entered my consciousness, and so I asked the question to find out why I never Thought about it: Why? And I was positively told: You MUST NOT wield powers, because thats not the way things should be done.
I do understand, but
0 1964-10-24b, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, it has caused a general upheaval in the atmosphere! I have even received Thoughts of this kind: So then, Sri Aurobindo deceived us! Theyre furious, furious.
They havent understood. But anyway, its going on in the subconscient.
0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you know, for hours, sometimes for hours something becomes fixed, really concentrated (in the true sense of the word) on the relationship between Eternity and the Unfolding. More and more, what comes is a vision, a certainty that its only ONE way of seeing, adapted to our humanized consciousness, and there is a kind of unmoving perception (which has more to do with sensation than with Thought), a perception that what iswhat truly isis something else altogether: neither the Unfolding as we conceive of it and perceive it, nor Eternity (coexistent Eternity, one might say) as we can understand it. And its because of our incapacity to truly grasp the Thing that we are like this, having difficulty combining these two things properly.
I am putting it into words very poorly, but it isnt a vision, in the sense that it isnt an objective perception: it is a vibration, a way of being that you BECOME for a few seconds, and then you understand, but you cant put it into words.
--
And Manifestation automatically implies unfolding. And this conception (because ail this is the way in which the human consciousness is able to approach things), this conception of an eternal simultaneousnessan eternal, coexistent simultaneousnessis a very clumsy and human translation of the state of nonmanifestation. Because Manifestation automatically implies unfolding: without unfolding there is no Manifestation. But human Thought, even speculative Thought, is so clumsy and childish; it always confuses the two notions: the notion of unfolding and the notion of the unforeseen or unexpected; the notion of unfolding and the notion of the new creation, of something that is created and was notall this is so (Mother knocks her papers across the table). You see (laughing), my things are protesting!
Its in this problem that I have been living these past few days. And mark you, it isnt at all the speculation of a higher being or a being who belongs to other worlds: its the substance of physical life that wants to know its own inner, deeper law.
0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So when I see the anxious human Thoughts trying to know (Mother smiles)Dont worry, we will see. And when I say, We will see, I have the joy of a certitude that what we will see will be a thousand times more beautiful than anything we can imagine.
I read a line in Savitri that struck me very much, because I saw a connection with what you said the other day about the coexistence of Falsehood and Truth: And earth shall grow unexpectedly divine.3
--
Sri Aurobindo said (he said it to me personally and he wrote it), The time has come. Because he went away, people Thought he was wrong; that was the general effect, they said to themselves, He Thought the time had come, but he went away because he saw he was wrong.Thats rubbish.
(Smiling) Besides, he didnt go so far away! I spend my nights with him, and with the most complete variety of workits a multiple, innumerable Him and so wonderfully adapted to all necessities: terrestrial necessities and individual necessities.
0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Absolutely nonexistence. And I wondered, But where is that person I used to call me? Where is she, what is she doing?It had evaporated (Mother blows air between her fingers), absolutely evaporated. Oh, how I laughed, mon petit, how delighted I was! For half an hour I laughed within. I said to myself, Well, its a success! Then I looked at that poor body and Thought, If this too could be changed into something else, it would be magnificent!
(Looking at Satprem out of the corner of her eyes) Its very goodits very good, its a sure sign that one has emerged from ones ego.
--
Mon petit, thats because what you call aspiration is a movement of your psychic consciousness, mentally formulated and supported by the vital but it ISNT YOUR BODY. And its only if you are very attentive to the vibration of the cells, if you are accustomed to observing them and feeling them that you can see. Well, I dont know, but I cant complain about my bodys cells. You know, it isnt a perception, it isnt a sensation, it is a LIVED FAITH in the existence of the Supreme aloneyou know, a faith that its the only Reality and the only Existence. Just that, and everything seems to swell up, as if all these cells were swelling up with such joy! Only, it doesnt take the form of a feeling, not even of a sensation, even less of a Thought; so if you arent very attentive, you dont notice it. But, for instance, when I repeat the mantra, its repeated by that famous physical mind, which is so stupid (the mantra is the only thing that can keep a rein on it), and now it has become so identified that the mantra is its whole life, it is like a pulsation of its being; but then when I come to the invocation (there is a series of invocations: each one has its own effect on the body), when I come to Manifest Your Love, I see a sort of twinkling of a golden light, which represents an intense joy in all the cells.
It isnt easy to observe, you must be very, very, very detached from the movement of Thought, otherwise you dont notice it. But if you see it, you see that even those cells are there waiting for the Thing.
I dont think that much more can be expected of them, except, perhaps, to get rid little by little of wrong habits and false vibrations (which, naturally, are the cause of what we call illnesses).
--
I remember having written somewhere, some ten years ago, that I would take it as a sign if my back became straight again.1 At the time, it wasnt much, but it disgusted me deeply, and I did it as a challenge. Naturally, now its very far away from my consciousness and my Thought, I find it childish, but I remembered it a few days ago also, and I said to myself that now I didnt care a bit about that, because to me its nothing! All the rest rail the rest is equally inadequate, incomplete and miserable, you knowmiserable. If you think about a divine life, its miserable.
And curiously, everything comes and presents itself as images and possibilities; so I say to myself, But if after a time all this suddenly stops functioning, what will have been the use of doing all this work? And there is always something something that comes from a very absolute regionwhich makes me feel or understand or grasp the uselessness of death.
--
God knows, never, not one minute in my life, even when things were the darkest, the blackest, the most negative, the most painful, not once did the Thought come, I would like to die. And ever since I had the experience of psychic immortality, the immortality of consciousness, that is, in 1902 or 3, or 4 at the latest (sixty years ago now), all fear of death went away. Now the bodys cells have the sense of their immortality. There was also a time when I almost had a sort of curiosity about death; it was satisfied by my two experiences in which, according to the surface illusion, my body was dead, while, within, I had a wonderfully intense life (the first time, it was in the vital, the other time, way up above2). So that even that curiosity (I cant call it curiosity), even that question is no longer asked by the cells. But the possibility does present itself: according to the ordinary outer logic, if this isnt transformed, it must necessarily come to an end. And always, always, I receive the same answer, which isnt an answer with words, but an answer with a knowledge (how can I put it?), a FACTUAL knowledge: Its no solution. To say things in quite a banal way, this is the answer: Its no solution.
So we are after another solution, since death isnt considered to be a solution. And its obvious that it is no solution.
0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I saw very clearly: some time ago (a year, or maybe more), I believed that the Thought and attitude and convictions of certain people [around Mother] were partially the cause of certain difficulties (with regard to age, especially), but thats not true! What people think and what they feel is exactly whats needed to act on this! All that is USED to teach the body what it must know: where its lack of receptivity is, where its inertia is, where Oh, the slavery to the habit of vibration is a terrible thing, terrible!
From the standpoint of health, its terrible. And health doesnt exist, it means nothing; it no longer means anything. Disease no longer means anything, it really doesnt: its distortions of vibrations and shiftings of vibrations, and (what can I call it?) encrustationsfrom the point of view of movement, its like bottlenecks, and from the point of view of the cell, its like encrustations: its what remains of the old Inertia out of which we came.
0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyhow, theres a long way to go for a vital that had the habit of governing everything and Thought it was in possession of the truth that what it felt was the truth, what it wanted was the truth and that truth had to dominate and govern others and lifewell when one was born with that illusion, it takes a long time. What saves is if the vital is somehow SEIZED inwardly, if it feels inwardly that there is something greater than it; then it goes much faster.
For those who run away from the necessary change, it may mean several more lives. Those who have learned to bear up (who generally have enough higher intelligence to govern), those who have endurance, who have learned to bear up and not to worry about the vitals lack of collaboration, for them, it can be done relatively quickly.
--
Ah, thats just what I Thought! There is in the Illustrated Weekly the history of those Eucharistic Congresses, and it seems a French lady was behind the origin of the first Congress (not so long ago, in the last century, I believe). And then (Mother smiles), theres a magnificent portrait of the Pope with a message he wrote specially for the Weeklys readers, in which he took great care not to use Christian words. He wishes them I dont know what, and (its written in English) a celestial grace. Then I saw (he tried to be as impersonal as possible), I saw that in spite of everything, the Christians greatest difficulty is that their happiness and fulfillment are in heaven.
Instead of a celestial grace, they read to me, or I heard, a terrestrial grace! When I heard that, something in me started vibrating: What! But this man has been converted! Then I had it repeated and heard it wasnt that but really a celestial grace.
--
Ive had some very precise memorieslived memoriesof a human life on earth, quite primitive (I mean outside any mental civilization), a human life on earth that wasnt an evolutionary life, but the manifestation of beings from another world. I lived in that way for a timea lived memory. I still see it, I still have the image of it in my memory. It had nothing to do with civilization and mental development: it was a blossoming of force, of beauty, in a NATURAL, spontaneous life, like animal life, but with a perfection of consciousness and power that far surpasses the one we have now; and indeed with a power over all surrounding Nature, animal nature and vegetable nature and mineral nature, a DIRECT handling of Matter, which men do not havethey need intermediaries, material instruments, whereas this was direct. And there were no Thoughts or reasoning: it was spontaneous (gesture indicating the direct radiating action of will on Matter). I have the lived memory of this. It must have existed on earth because it wasnt premonitory: it wasnt a vision of the future, it was a past memory. So there must have been a moment It was limited to two beings: I dont have the feeling there were many. And there was no childbirth or anything animal, absolutely not; it was a life, yes, a truly higher life in a natural setting, but with an extraordinary beauty and harmony! And I dont have the feeling it was (how can I explain?) something known; the relationships with vegetable life and animal life were spontaneous ones, absolutely harmonious, and with the sensation of an undisputed power (you didnt even feel it was possible for it not to be), undisputed, but without any idea that there were other beings on earth and that it was necessary to look after them or make a demonstrationnothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life just like that, like a beautiful plant or a beautiful animal, but with an inner knowledge of things, perfectly spontaneous and effortlessan effortless life, perfectly spontaneous. I dont even have the feeling that there was any question of food, not that I remember; but there was the joy of Life, the joy of Beauty: there were flowers, there was water, there were trees, there were animals, and all that was friendly, but spontaneously so. And there were no problems! No problems to be solved, nothing at allone just lived!
An uncomplicated life, definitely.
0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Here is the thing: I like your music, and as for me, I no longer play!I dont have the time. I never have an opportunity, I havent played for the last twelve months; except when Sujata comes, then I run a finger over the keys. So its quite impossible for me to play on January 1st, but I Thought we could perhaps arrange something. Today, Ill read you the message for the 1st (it isnt a message), Ill read it to you and then well try to do something with it.
Do you know this instrument (the organ)? Can you play it?
--
Only, I didnt even make an effort to remember; I Thought, It will come, but it didnt!
(To Sunil:) Didnt you hear some music this morning?
0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
108When he watched the actions of Janaka,3 even Narada the divine sage4 Thought him a luxurious worldling and libertine. Unless thou canst see the soul, how shalt thou say that a man is free or bound?
This raises all sorts of questions. For instance, how is it that Narada was unable to see the soul?
0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(To Satprem:) Bring your chair nearer, stay very near, be quite at peace. I explained the mantra to you several times, and finally, one day, I wrote the explanation, because it was coming back again and again, and so I Thought it was to make me note it down (Mother looks for a paper). I wrote this:
The first word represents
--
But as I told you in the beginning, the slightest mental activity lessens the power; there must be a thrust of the whole being, with as little Thought as possible.
I can give you this (Mother gives her note to Satprem). You can keep it.
--
At 1 in the morning, I had to do another work, because one of our boys, T. (that boy has the makings of a hero), almost single-handedly saved the clinic, but it cost him a fractured skull. At the time, they Thought he was done for. They brought me the news, and when the news came I saw, I felt all of a sudden the other experience recede, and then that I was becoming the universal Mother with all the power of the universal Mother. And then, that T. became quite small, like this (gesture of something tiny in the hollow of the hand), and I held him in my hands but he was all luminous, all luminous I rocked him in my hands, telling him, My child, my little child, my dear child, like this, and for several hours.
Thats what saved him, I think. Because his skull was fractured, it had caved in; it had stopped just short of damaging the brain the caved-in piece was inside, they had to operate, cut open, and remove it. It had stopped just short of the brain. So he will pull through. And I know that thats what saved him.
But the other experience had lasted from 7 to 1 in the morning, till this work had to be done. And NOT A SINGLE Thought in the head, not a single Thoughtnothing, complete Silence. It went on like that till the morning.
Afterwards, my ordinary consciousness as you know it came back, but with a perception of movements that had become very clearperception of movements in the atmosphere, of formations of Thought, of vital possibilities. All that has become very clear.
And with the consciousness absolutely certain, because there have been other details. Three days earlier, Kali was in a fury because things werent as they ought to be on the earth, and especially among the people whose mission it is to prepare the new world. She was she really was in a fury. She saw all the blunders everywhere, and it made such a powerful vibration in the atmosphere, as though she wanted to begin her Dance; as for me, I kept telling her, Calm down, calm down. On the morning of the 11th, she was here and she kept going on about this, that, about the blunders in the government, in the town, in the Ashram, in this and thatshe saw everything. I tried to calm her down, but really without success. Finally, when I saw there was no way, I said to the Lord, Look after her and do what needs to be done, I beg You I handed over the responsibility to Him. And then, the same evening the attack started, and I saw it was her dancing. So I Thought, We really had something to learn! And I saw, I had that experience and I KNOW now (I know it in a certain, absolute and unforgettable way) which is the vibration of Truth in the Physical, in which state the Physical must be so as to respond to the Truthso as to BE the Truth. Now I know. So that I, too, have learned my lesson. But everyone has learned something, and I hope it wont be forgotten.
And this morning (this is rather interesting), I received a letter from R. telling me, That evening I had an extraordinary experience, but now its beginning to appear like an impossibility, like something unreal. The exact moment when the experience came over me (of course, when he received the news of the attack, his first reaction was that of human fear, with the hands becoming cold and so on, but he sat down, he braced himself, he called me), and then he felt a Peace come down from above, something he had never felt before, which swept through his whole being, took hold of him entirely and lasted for I dont know, I think he said till eleven at nightit lasted a long time. He had experienced a little bit of it from time to time, but it had never been like that: it came down into him, it seized hold of him entirely. And he says, I could move about: it was THERE, it didnt budge, it was inside me. So I Thought, At last someone who felt! There has been at least one who felt.
But at the time, I saw so clearly in which people the vibration responded to the vibrations of Falsehood: that sort of movement which is like a tremor in Matter. So I know the people. But I must say there is around me someone, one person who had the true physical vibration (I had known it for a long time, but now Ive had concrete proof: its P.), and no one can understand, no one can know it, but I knew it: physically, not a single response, like this (immutable gesture). So I told him to look after the defense and organize everything.
0 1965-03-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He had deplored (laughing) some accusations of mine against people, especially against the Catholic religion (although he isnt a Catholic at allhe is a staunch Hindu), he Thought it wasnt wise from a legal standpoint and that I risked running into trouble (!) So I told him privately, You know, the whole worlds opinion of me, everyones opinion is like zero, I couldnt care less. Then he gaped in horror! And I told him, Here, now you will meditate on this in all humility, and I gave him what youve just read.
But I dont want it to get around. It came strongly on that occasion, like a necessity, I had to say that, but the time hasnt come yet to declare it publicly.
0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a rather curious development. For some time now, but more and more precisely, when I hear something, when someone reads something to me or I listen to some music or am told of some event, immediately something vibrates: the origin of the activity or the level on which its taking place or the origin of the inspiration is automatically translated as a vibration in one of the centers. And then, depending on the quality of the vibration, its something constructive or negative; and when at some point it makes contact, however slightly, with a domain of Truth, there is (how can I explain?) like the spark of a vibration of Ananda. And the Thought is absolutely silent, still, nothingnothing (Mother opens her hands Upward in a gesture of complete offering). But this perception is growing increasingly precise. And thats how I know: I know the source of the inspiration, where the action is located and the quality of the thing.
What precision! Oh, an infinitesimal precision, in the details.
For instance, the first time I felt this in a clear way was when I heard Sunils music on The Hour of God; that was the first time, and at the time I didnt know it was something completely organized, a sort of organization of experience. But now, after all these months, it has become classified, and it gives me an absolutely certain indication, which doesnt correspond to any active Thought or any active will I am simply an infinitely sensitive instrument for receiving vibrations. Thats how I know where things come from. There is no Thought. Thats how the vibration of Sujatas dream came to me (Mother gestures down, below her feet): it was in the realm of the subconscient. So I knew it was a recording.
And the other day, when Nolini read me his article, it was neutral (vague gesture to a medium height), neutral all the time, and then, suddenly, a spark of Ananda; thats what made me appreciate it. And when you read me just now that text by Y., when she expressed her experience of the sunrise, there was a little beam of light (gesture to the throat level), so I knew. A pleasant beam of lightnot Ananda, but a pleasant light here (same gesture), so I knew there was something there, that she had touched something.
--
And completely, completely outside Thought. The Thought comes AFTER. For instance, for this dream, when you asked me the question, I said, Logically, since the vibration is here (indicates below the feet), it must be a memory. And with a kind of certainty because because the perception is perfectly impersonal.
Its an extraordinarily sensitive mechanism, and with an almost infinite field of receptivity (gesture of gradation).
My means of knowing people now is also like that. But for a long time now, when I see a photograph, for instance, it hasnt been going through Thought at all; there are neither deductions nor intuitions: the photograph causes a vibration somewhere. And funny things happen, too; the other day, they gave me the photograph of a person, so I have a very clear perception: from the place that is touched, from the vibration that responds, I know that this man is used to handling ideas and that he has the self-assurance of someone who teaches. I ask (just to see), What does this man do? They tell me, He is a businessman. I said, Well, he isnt made to be a businessman, he doesnt know the first thing about business! And three minutes after, they tell me, Oh, excuse me, I am sorry, I made a mistake, he is a teacher! (Mother laughs) Thats how it is.
And its constant, constant.
--
And no Thought, nothing: simply vibrations.
So, whats wrong?! (Mother laughs while looking at Satprem) Yes, thats it, its a sort of dullness.
--
And I will add a detail (not a very pleasant one, but it gives the measure of the truth): there were two bits of tooth she had to extract; first she extracted one, and it was just about normal, then she pulled the second one out, and there was a sort of hemorrhage: a huge quantity of blood had accumulated, thick and black the blood of a dangerous congestion. But I had felt it (there was a pain in the brain, a pain in the ear, a pain), and I Thought, Thats not good, I should take care. The body was conscious that something was amiss. And quite an unusual hemorrhage. I even remarked to T., Its good it came out. She said, Oh, yes!
All this to tell you that the Thought is absolutely still, everything takes place directly: questions of vibrations. Well, thats the only way to know what has to be done. If it goes through the mindespecially through that physical Thought, which is absolutely idiotic, absolutelyyou cant know; as long as that works, you are always driven to do what you shouldnt do, particularly to have the wrong reaction: the reaction that helps the forces of disorder and darkness instead of contradicting them. And I am not talking about anxiety because its a long, a very long time since my body stopped having any anxietya long time, years but anxiety is like swallowing a cup of poison.
This is what is called physical yoga.
0 1965-04-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If I am given some prediction, its in a very symbolic form, or in a curious form: a form I could call analogous, meaning that I am shown analogous facts that occurred in the history of the earth (sometimes the history of the earth that isnt historical, thats prehistorical), and with a special coloration, a little more internal than the plain stark fact; there is along with it a vibration which is at the same time a mixture of Thought, feeling and especially forcea force of action. It comes like that with a sort of power of projection into the future (Mother draws a trajectory going from the past event into the future), and in between the two, there is the curve resulting from the terrestrial progress. So, basically, it would be rather interesting provided there is nothing else to be done!
But its clearly visible: for instance, a word or a sentence or a gesture or a Thought or an impulse that has its vibratory point specifically somewhere [in the past], and then its whole line of consequences (same gesture of trajectory), its whole curve of consequences. The whole thing, seen at a glance (Mother depicts a screen on which a picture is suddenly frozen). The curve: such and such a thing goes brrt! over there. But the outcome (which would give a spectacular and high-sounding value producing a considerable effect) is never given to me. No, what would make a reputation of great prophet is never given to me (thats not what I am after, but its never given). Simply (same gesture of trajectory), such and such a thing will go this way, brrt! and then all this is going to happen, here, here (Mother marks various points along the trajectory); but as for the outcomesilence.
But anyway, you can only note that down if you dont have any work to do! And in fact, it has never been of any use. Do you think prophets have helped men? I dont think so. What was to happen always happened, and prophets foreseeing it didnt stop it from happening.
0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I Thought about the last conversation again, it seemed to me that the gap between the two creations, the animal and the supramental, is so huge that it doesnt make much difference whether the body is more supple and so on.
The gap isnt so huge. The gap is huge in the MODE OF CREATION, thats where there is a huge gap. Thats where it is difficult to conceive how we will switch from one to the other and how there can be intermediaries.
0 1965-04-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it seems to be quite a daily occupation, a very regular occupation, with people totally different from one another, totally different, but all of them in contact with Sri Aurobindos Thought or Sri Aurobindos Work. Some I know very well, with people around them whom I know very well; some others I dont know so well.
The previous night, it was difficult because I was (I waswho was I? I dont know) harassed and attacked by someone who didnt want to leave me alone and whom I found totally repugnant, who was to me an embodiment of falsehood and hypocrisy. It was a symbolic being (the whole thing was symbolic) and he represented something, almost like one of the human vices, something symbolic and very widespread, and what a nuisance it was, oh! I called on everything to get rid of it. But I didnt find out who I wasit was me, but outwardly I dont know.
But last night, as it happened, in the course of all the circumstances, I was with someone whom I know very well (not materially) and I had white hair, and that person told me, Oh, its very fine, just go ahead like that. Then I saw my face. I had a pale face, but not white, and white hair falling onto the neck, very white (the white of black hair), with a few black tresses in itwhite hair. And I said, But no! When one has white hair (I dont know what language I was speaking because one doesnt hear any sounds, one understands inwardly) white hair like this isnt pretty. So (laughing) when I came back to my usual state, I Thought, Oh, but what a strange face I had!
Its a little tiring. Every time theres a new difficulty to be overcome, a problem to be solved, something to be set in order.
0 1965-05-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have a feeling that only one thing exists: making contactputting the divine Vibration in contact with Matter. And this is the only thing which is REAL. Things seem to have clarified these past few days, since the 30th; and this morning when I got up, it was so strong that it was really the only thing existing. To such a point that there was a spontaneous perception that whatever Thought clothes this thing in, or whatever the organization of life, its totally unimportantits only men who attach importance to that, but from the standpoint of the Work, only this matters: being in this state I am in (which is a very particular state), in which the vibration, the vibration of Matter is put in contact, unitedunitedwith the divine Vibration.
All the rest unreal.1
0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ultimately, what materialistic Thought finds easiest to admit is the fact that they cannot foresee. They foresee many things, but the course of world events is beyond their predictions. I think this is the only thing they can admit: there is a gray area, an area of the unpredictable that eludes all their calculations.
I have never spoken to the typical scientist having the most modern science, so I am not entirely sure, I dont know to what extent they admit the unpredictable or the incalculable.
0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sometimes (often), the same thing happens to me with speech. I feel as if I am speaking from very far away or from behind a woolly substance that blunts the precision of vibrations. In its extreme form, its because of this that I sometimes dont hearnothing: when some people speak to me, I hear absolutely nothing. With others, I hear the drone of a sound devoid of meaning. And with other people, I hear EVERYTHING they say. But its a different way of hearing: what I hear is the vibration of their Thought and thats what makes it very clear.
I have the same thing with hearing, the same thing with sight.
--
What struck me the most is sight. Hearing for a very, very long timeyears Ive had the feeling that when people dont think very clearly, I cant hear. But thats not quite the point: its when their consciousness isnt ALIVE in what theyre sayingits not so much a question of Thought, its their consciousness that isnt ALIVE in what theyre saying; its a mental machine; then I dont understand anything at allnothing. When their consciousness is alive, it reaches me. And I have noticed, for instance, that people whom I dont hear think its because I am deaf in the ordinary way, so they start shoutingwhich is even worse! Then its as if they were throwing stones in my face.1
There must be an action on the organs.
--
Oh, listen, it was Y.s birthday the other day. I told her to come. She came: her face was exactly like her monkeys! She sat down in front of me, we exchanged a few words, then I concentrated and closed my eyes, and then I opened my eyesshe had the face of the ideal madonna! So beautiful! And as I had seen the monkey (the monkey wasnt ugly, but it was a monkey, of course), and then that, Ah! it struck me, I Thought, What wonderful plasticity. A face oh, a truly beautiful face, perfectly harmonious and pure, with such a lovely aspirationoh, a beautiful face! Then I looked a few times: it was no longer one or the other, it was it was something (what she usually is, I mean), and it was behind the veil. But those two visions were without the veil.
And for me thats how it is, I dont see people, I no longer see (but that has been going on for a long time), I no longer see the way people do, the way they are used to seeing. At times someone tells me, Have you noticed, so-and-so is like this or like that? I answer, No, I havent seen anything. And at other times I see things no one else sees! Its a much more complete development than simply switching from one vision to the other.
--
Not only did they think Mother deaf, but Satprem heard one of Mother's attendants tell him that the vagaries of her eyesight were due to cataract. Thus Mother was surrounded with people who Thought her old and infirm or sick.
***
0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, if I had nothing to do and spent my time just writing down my activities of the night, what I see and hear and do in the night with everybody oh, all kinds of people, in all kinds of countries. And things, hosts of things, so many, many things I never saw physically and never Thought oftotally unexpected things.
Its more interesting than novels, and how! It just requires a lot of time.
--
It was, oh, certainly more than fifty years ago, because I had already come upon the Cosmic, Thons teaching and the inner divine Presence, and I knew that the new creation would be a creation of immortality I immediately felt it was true (that it was a way of expressing something true). So then, when I read that, I Thought, Heres how people make everything topsy-turvy! Head and feet upside down. And I pondered for a long, long time over the problem: How to bring this to the true position? And I set to work. Already at the time, I used to practice adopting that standpoint, looking at things from that standpoint, understanding how that standpoint could exist. And those two things made me ponder: the will to die, and what that man considered to be perfect lovetwo idiotic things.
But I discovered what was true in it; thats what was interesting: I tried and tried to find, and suddenly I felt that aspiration towards the immutable, immutable peace. Well, it was upside down: only immutable peace can give you eternal existence. There, it was all upside down, the idea was to cease existence in order to find immutable peace. But its immutable peace one is after and thats what compels the cessation of existence, in order to allow the transformation to take place.
--
So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have Thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.
(Mother starts reading) To those I am making a distinction: there are people who come here and want to dedicate themselves to divine life, but they come to do work and they will work (they wont do an intensive yoga because not one in fifty is capable of doing it, but they are capable of dedicating their life and of working and doing good work disinterestedly, as a service to the Divine thats very good), but in particular, To those who want to practice the integral yoga, it is strongly advised to abstain from three things. So, the three things ([laughing] you put your fingers in your ears): sexual intercourse (it comes third) and drinking alcohol and [whispering] smoking.
0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, I had another experience about that a few days ago. You know that they are speaking of a substance denser than physical substance. What do they call it? (Mother cannot remember) Thon had already spoken about it, but I Thought it was his imagination. But I have been told that it has been scientifically discovered and that the amount of that denser matter seems to be INCREASING.
What do they call it? There is a name. I dont remember now, but some time ago, a month or two, someone who came from France told me that in scientific circles they now seem to be saying that matter denser than physical matter appears to be increasing in amount on earththis would be extremely interesting.3
--
But in my night activities, its perfectly natural, I dont give it a Thought I dont stand there, observing with the petty idiotic understanding of habit: its all perfectly natural.
There, weve chatted long enough!
--
But I remember, I still have the image in which he is demonstrating things with his test tubes. There was a man who looked like a scientist (a man about forty years old, between forty and fifty, young but not very young) and very Thoughtful-looking. He was sitting. I dont know what his nationality was, I dont remember, but he was modern; he was modern, with modern clothes, and Sri Aurobindo showed him his test tubes with things in them and the effect on a totality of matter. I was there, looking on (I was looking with great interest), and I understood everything then. And I still see the image, but the mental knowledge, the mental translation that would have enabled me to say, Now I know, prrt! taken away. Its the same thing every time.
Which means it must be given to people other than me for them to use it, because they have a brain better prepared than mine, and better conditions of research.
--
Another thing, yesterday Something being prepared. In the past, when Sri Aurobindo was there and I lived in that house which is now the dormitory annex, there was a large verandah, and I used to walk up and down on the verandah (Sri Aurobindo was in his room, working), and I would walk alone; but I was never alone: Krishna was always thereKrishna, the god Krishna as he is known, but taller, more beautiful, and not with that ridiculous blue, you know, that slate blue! Not like that. And always, we always walked up and down togetherwe would walk together. He was just a little behind (gesture behind, almost against the nape of the neck and the shoulders); I was a little in front, as if my head was on his shoulder, and he would walk (I didnt have the feeling of my head resting on his shoulder, but thats how it was), and we would walk, we would communicate. That lasted more than a year, you know, every day. Then it ended. Afterwards I saw him from time to time (when we moved to the new house I saw him); sometimes at night when I was very tired, he would come and I would sleep on his shoulder. But I knew very well that it was a way Sri Aurobindo had of showing himself. Then when I came here [to Mothers present room], Sri Aurobindo had left, and I began walking up and down while reciting my mantra. Sri Aurobindo came, and he was at exactly the same place as Krishna was (same gesture, just behind the head); I would walk, and he was there, and we would walk together day after day, day after day. And it was becoming so concrete, so marvelous that I started thinking, Why look after people and things, I want to remain like this for ever! He caught my Thought, and he said, I am not coming anymore. And he stopped. I said, Very well, and I started my mantra to the supreme Lord, and I tried a lot to have Him come and walk with me, but in no other form but Himself. And the Force, the Presence, everything was there, and I would feel Him more and more clearly, staying like that, just behind me, impersonal. For a few days, Ive had a sort of feeling that I was close to something; and yesterday, for half an hour: THE Presencea Presence An absolutely concrete presence. And it is He who told me, First Krishna, then Sri Aurobindo, then I.
Only (laughing), He doesnt want the effect to be the same and me to say, Now I am fed up with people!
0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The biggest difficulty is water, because there is no nearby river up there; but they are already trying to harness rivers. There is even a project to divert water from the Himalayas and bring it across the whole of India (L. had made a plan and discussed it in Delhi; of course, they objected that it would be a little costly!). But anyway, without going into such grandiose things, something has to be done to bring water; that will be the biggest difficulty, thats what will take the longest time. As for the restlight, powerit will be made on the spot in the industrial section but you cant manufacture water! The Americans have given serious Thought to a way of using sea water, because the earth no longer has enough drinking water for people (the water they call fresh5 its ironical); the amount of water is insufficient for peoples use, so they have already started chemical experiments on a big scale to transform sea water and make it usableobviously that would be the solution to the problem.
But it already exists.
--
There is also a gliding club. We have already been promised an instructor and a glider thats promised. It will be in the cultural section, on top of the hill. Naturally the yacht club will be by the sea, not on the lake; but I Thought (because there is a lot of talk of deepening the lake, it has almost silted up), I Thought of a seaplane station there.
There could also be sailing on the lake.
--
The Americans are ruining themselves. There is a queer phenomenon: money seems to have been swallowed up somewhere, to have vanished from circulationin America the dollars value is dropping, they are moaning. Here, people are ruined. Theres an industrialist who had a magnificent industry (it seems it was marvelous), and with that income tax the government has succeeded in ruining himhe closed down. Then he partially reopened and filled in new papers for his new company and new industries; now, he had a dog, he had given a name to his dog, and he signed the papers with the dogs name! And he put the dogs photograph. (Laughing) So, naturally, he got letters asking him if he Thought people were idiots. He answered, No, only a dog would accept your conditions. Not bad, eh?
Yes, they think people are idiots.
0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a long time I have been in touch with C.S. about the German translation of the book [The Adventure of Consciousness]. He has Thought about it a lot (so have I), and finally P. has made a suggestion. The word for spirit in German, Geist, is used indifferently, and of course especially to denote the mindas in French esprit is used very vaguely. So P. suggested we keep the word Geist for the mind and qualify it: thinking mind, illuminated mind, etc. But the word spirit would still have to be translated, and there is no word for it in German. There exist a few adjectives that derive from the Latin word spiritus, but nothing for spirit. P. suggested we use der Spirit, derived from Latin. C.S. hesitates. So I wanted to ask you if you had some impression or other. Can we introduce der Spirit in German? Thats the sort of thing that brings all the German translators into conflict.
But theres no guarantee of their accepting a suggestion.
--
It was based on an action OF NATUREof Nature answering a pressure from above. And it was visible, you know: it wasnt something Thought outit was visible.
Life is funny, you have no idea how funny! I find that interesting.
0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfortable. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I Thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I Thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.
But a few years ago you told me an almost identical vision in which you were also in search of food for Sri Aurobindo, and you couldnt find anything: the people who were supposed to prepare it hadnt prepared it or didnt know how to.2
0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, I am convinced thats how it is, thats all. But the physical mind doesnt believe in that. It believes that thats all very well in the higher realms, but when we are in Matter things follow a law of Matter and are material and mechanical, and there is a mechanism, and when the mechanism and so on and so forth (not with these words, but with this Thought). And one has to keep forever working on that, forever saying, Oh, put a stop to all your difficulties, keep quiet!
Only, the Flame must be there the Flame within, the flame of aspiration and the flame of faith; and then the something that truly wants it to stop. You understand, whether things are this way or that, there is no need for me to present them to my Thought and for my Thought to accept them; because thats a very dangerous game: when you seek equanimity, you say to yourself, Well, if this and that happens, what will my reaction be? And you go on with the little game, till you say, Its all the same to me. It is a very dangerous game. Its still a way of circling around the goal instead of heading straight for it.
There is only one thing: a sort of flamea sort of flame that burns all this falsehood.
I have nothing to boast about, you know! I am preaching to this body as much as to others. I should be upright, strong, solid. Why am I stooped like this? I know why, but its not a compliment. I know why, its because all this is still subject to all those suggestions from the world, all the medical Thought and all that derives from it and all the suggestions from life. And habits. And all these people here So theres nothing to boast about. Only, I know (the advantage is that I know it), I know it should be otherwise. I know it and the cells also know it, and I told you, yesterday evening they were crying over it, there on my bed; they kept moaning and groaning: I was not made for this life of darkness and disorder, I was made for Light, for Strength and Love. And the answer: Ah! Take it, then! And they were moaning, Why am I compelled to be like this? And all of a sudden, instead of giving them free play: the full Presencein one second it was all gone. But the collective suggestion, the collective atmosphere is so rotten, I may say, that it acts all the time.
But you (speaking to Sujata) are one of those who can say that when I come at night, I am tall and strong. And at night, I work, I am tall, I am strong. And it goes on moaning! Its idiotic. Not only idiotic, but there is still that sort of self-pity (Mother strokes her cheek), which of all things is the most repugnant: Oh, poor little thing, how tired you are. Oh, poor little thing, how people tire you, how hard life is, how difficult things are. And then moaning and groaning like an idiot. If it were just for me, I would give them a good thrashing! But I am asked not to do it, so I dont do it. But I do feel that before the eyes of this wonderful Graceof this resplendent divine Love and this omnipotent Powerwe are deeply ridiculous, thats all.
--
And I Thought, All the enemies will come in, or all the mosquitoes will come in. A big tear.
Did you mend it?
0 1965-07-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it doesnt depend on me, I dont make an effort: it just comes. Its something that comes, then I seem to be plunged in a bath and I only have to look. It comes ready-made, effortlessly. Its a STATE in which I find myself, with, for example, the vision of the terrestrial mental progress, of the way in which the human mentality is organized (same gesture as if indicating a chessboard); and its very interesting because living conditions are conditioned by Thought-states, and so I see how the Thought-state must be changed in order for life to be changed (Mother draws currents of force on the chessboard). And I sit there, as if in a theater, and I watch, and it works.
If I had some peace I would write it down (because it comes all formulated) and it could be interesting. It must belong to the realm of revelation. Its like a luminous strip passing by, but it is all organized. But one needs peace (I scribbled the last note here while they were preparing my breakfast, and after that ). But anyway, its not of transcendent interest; its only because its very clear, very precise, and it obviously doesnt have the character of ordinary human Thought: its ready-made, it comes ready-made.
In that state, for instance, all the cells, the whole body keeps stillyou no longer have a body, you no longer have cells, you no longer have all those disorders, all that friction: all that goes away. It disappears and another consciousness dominates. You understand why someone who could remain in it would be able to live indefinitely. But its probably conditioned, in the sense that the others must have their field of activity too, otherwise the progress wouldnt be general. But anyway, its nothing really transcendent, its just interesting.
0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To begin with, last time I told you that this physical mind is being transformed; and three or four days ago, that is, before our last conversation, early in the morning I woke up abruptly in the middle of a sort of vision and activity, precisely in this physical mind. Which isnt at all usual for me. I was here in this room, everything was exactly as it is physically, and someone (I think it was Champaklal) opened the door abruptly and said, Oh, I am bringing bad news. And I heard the sound physically, which means it was very close to the physical. He has fallen and broken his head. But it was as if he were speaking of my brother (who died quite a long time ago), and during the activity I said to myself, But my brother died long ago! And it caused a sort of tension (gesture to the temples) because Its a little complicated to explain. When Champaklal gave me the news, I was in my usual consciousness, in which I immediately Thought, How come the Protection didnt act? And I was looking at that when a sort of faraway memory came that my brother was dead. Then I looked (its hard to explain with words, its complex). I looked into Champaklals Thought to find out who he meant had fallen and broken his head. And I saw A.s face. And all that caused a tension (same gesture to the temples), so I woke up and looked. And I saw it was an experience intended to make me clearly see that this material mind LOVES (loves, thats a way of speaking), loves catastrophes and attracts them, and even creates them, because it needs the shock of emotion to awaken its unconsciousness. All that is unconscious, all that is tamasic needs violent emotions to shake itself awake. And that need creates a sort of morbid attraction to or imagination of those thingsall the time it keeps imagining all possible catastrophes or opening the door to the bad suggestions of nasty little entities that in fact take pleasure in creating the possibility of catastrophes.
I saw that very clearly, it was part of the sadhana of this material mind. Then I offered it all to the Lord and stopped thinking about it. And when I received your letter, I Thought, Its the same thing! The same thing, its a sort of unhealthy need this physical mind has to seek the violent shock of emotions and catastrophes to awaken its tamas. Only, in the case of A. breaking his head, I waited two days, thinking, Let us see if it happens to be true. But nothing happened, he didnt break his head! In your case, too, I Thought, I am not budging till we get news, because it may be true (one case in a million), so I keep silent. But this morning I looked again and saw it was exactly the same thing: its the process of development to make us conscious of the wonderful working of this mind.
Oh, indeed, as soon as there is a little scratch, something in the being immediately sees terrible illnessesimmediately.
--
With this sort of work to establish perfect equality, I never drive something away immediately, saying, No, thats not possible. One must be calm and collected in the face of all things. I was calm and collected, thinking, Let us see, let me wait for two days, and if he has really broken his head (laughing), Ill find out! Of course, nothing happened. And when I got your letter, I had the feeling it was the same thing, but I Thought, Let us see, let us wait. I looked, and didnt see anything. Through your letter and your words I looked, but didnt see anything. And I had the feeling it was this same physical mind that made contact with a formationa malicious formation, because such is the habit of the physical mind.
Now that the work is to rectify our way of being, we realize what it is! Its really disgusting. It works constantly and is constantly defeatist. As you say, you feel a little painoh, is it going to be a cancer?
0 1965-07-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They arent Thoughts: they are actions. And once the action is finished, its finished. I am not going to start talking about what I have done, am I!
***
0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But thats agreed. I Thought he had already started work.
For serious people, its The Synthesis and The Life Divine that should be chosen.
0 1965-08-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At any rate, it is quite certain (Sri Aurobindo wrote it somewhere, I read it again just two or three days ago), quite certain that the Lord doesnt want automatons that He has to push along. Thats not what He wants: He wants a conscious collaboration. Only, a point comes when the sense of the person truly disappears; you go on saying I, because how do you express yourself? But when you say I, you have the feeling (not the Thought for the Thought, it takes a long time), a sort of feeling of the higher Will manifesting here, in this spot, with these means.
It comes after years.
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning, for, oh, at least a good hour, an experience came: the true attitude and true role of the material mindlived, not Thought. Lived. It was interesting. A sort of tranquil beatitude. It was about the relationship between the constant state and the action that keeps coming from outside and interrupts (or has the habit of interrupting when it shouldnt), interrupts this constant state. There were examples, and the first that came was you, the relationship with you, and the way out of the state of illness, I might say, and also the complete blossoming of the consciousness, the harmony of the whole beingwhat this new realization can do to change all that.
It lasted a good hour. You must have been still sleeping: it was between 4:30 and 5 this morningyou were sleeping. (Mother laughs mischievously) So much the better, it will have more effect that way!
--
The first time, I blocked it; I didnt even let their suggestion reach you. Then this letter came from M. and they read it to me; and instead of thinking of you, I Thought of the people and I said to myself that it would obviously be very good for them. So I let it pass.
Yes, I felt you had let it pass because it began going round my head but still its quite a nuisance!
0 1965-08-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Thought that was my own particular experience reserved for me! I Thought he had scruples and wanted me to know everything people write but thats absurd!
When someone reads me a letter, you understand, I make contact, I catch a few words, and then its all settled. And the decision comes or doesnt come from here it comes. And once I have announced the decision, its settled. But they all go on reading the letter! I say, Good Lord! Whats the use? Its all words and sentences.
--
He tires me dreadfully, but I Thought that was particular to me.
No, no!
--
For me the work has become perhaps a hundred times more difficult since I stopped seeing by myself. And, of course, what they read to me goes through the Thought of the one who readswhich generally shrouds it in fog and prevents me from seeing it. When someone reads Sri Aurobindo to me, even someone who understands him, there is always a cloud. So sometimes I lose patience, I take a magnifying glass and read, and as soon as I read, I see (gesture of something leaping to the eyes): Ah, here it is! I see the thing immediately, and its luminous, its clear.
It must have been a great punishment I dont know who punished me! (Laughing) Probably myself, because I have put too much strain on my eyes. But the work takes me at least ten times longer.
--- Overview of noun thought
The noun thought has 4 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (70) idea, thought ::: (the content of cognition; the main thing you are thinking about; "it was not a good idea"; "the thought never entered my mind")
2. (21) thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation ::: (the process of using your mind to consider something carefully; "thinking always made him frown"; "she paused for thought")
3. (11) thought ::: (the organized beliefs of a period or group or individual; "19th century thought"; "Darwinian thought")
4. opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought ::: (a personal belief or judgment that is not founded on proof or certainty; "my opinion differs from yours"; "I am not of your persuasion"; "what are your thoughts on Haiti?")
--- Overview of verb think
The verb think has 13 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
1. (274) think, believe, consider, conceive ::: (judge or regard; look upon; judge; "I think he is very smart"; "I believe her to be very smart"; "I think that he is her boyfriend"; "The racist conceives such people to be inferior")
2. (188) think, opine, suppose, imagine, reckon, guess ::: (expect, believe, or suppose; "I imagine she earned a lot of money with her new novel"; "I thought to find her in a bad state"; "he didn't think to find her in the kitchen"; "I guess she is angry at me for standing her up")
3. (111) think, cogitate, cerebrate ::: (use or exercise the mind or one's power of reason in order to make inferences, decisions, or arrive at a solution or judgments; "I've been thinking all day and getting nowhere")
4. (8) remember, retrieve, recall, call back, call up, recollect, think ::: (recall knowledge from memory; have a recollection; "I can't remember saying any such thing"; "I can't think what her last name was"; "can you remember her phone number?"; "Do you remember that he once loved you?"; "call up memories")
5. (4) think ::: (imagine or visualize; "Just think--you could be rich one day!"; "Think what a scene it must have been!")
6. (3) think ::: (focus one's attention on a certain state; "Think big"; "think thin")
7. (2) intend, mean, think ::: (have in mind as a purpose; "I mean no harm"; "I only meant to help you"; "She didn't think to harm me"; "We thought to return early that night")
8. think ::: (decide by pondering, reasoning, or reflecting; "Can you think what to do next?")
9. think ::: (ponder; reflect on, or reason about; "Think the matter through"; "Think how hard life in Russia must be these days")
10. think ::: (dispose the mind in a certain way; "Do you really think so?")
11. think ::: (have or formulate in the mind; "think good thoughts")
12. think ::: (be capable of conscious thought; "Man is the only creature that thinks")
13. think ::: (bring into a given condition by mental preoccupation; "She thought herself into a state of panic over the final exam")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun thought
4 senses of thought
Sense 1
idea, thought
=> content, cognitive content, mental object
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
=> higher cognitive process
=> process, cognitive process, mental process, operation, cognitive operation
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
thought
=> belief
=> content, cognitive content, mental object
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 4
opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
=> belief
=> content, cognitive content, mental object
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun thought
4 senses of thought
Sense 1
idea, thought
=> inspiration
=> cogitation
=> concept, conception, construct
=> preoccupation
=> misconception
=> plan, program, programme
=> figment
=> generalization, generalisation, generality
=> suggestion
=> impression, feeling, belief, notion, opinion
=> reaction
=> theorem
=> notion, whim, whimsy, whimsey
=> meaning, substance
=> burden
=> theme, motif
=> ideal
=> idealization, idealisation
=> keynote
=> kink
Sense 2
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
=> free association
=> construction, mental synthesis
=> reasoning, logical thinking, abstract thought
=> line of thought
=> train of thought, thread
=> mysticism
=> ideation
=> consideration
=> excogitation
=> explanation
=> planning, preparation, provision
=> problem solving
=> convergent thinking
=> divergent thinking, out-of-the-box thinking
Sense 3
thought
=> mainstream
Sense 4
opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
=> idea
=> judgment, judgement, mind
=> eyes
=> preconception, prepossession, parti pris, preconceived opinion, preconceived idea, preconceived notion
=> pole
=> politics, political sympathies
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun thought
4 senses of thought
Sense 1
idea, thought
=> content, cognitive content, mental object
Sense 2
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
=> higher cognitive process
Sense 3
thought
=> belief
Sense 4
opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
=> belief
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun thought
4 senses of thought
Sense 1
idea, thought
-> content, cognitive content, mental object
=> tradition
=> object
=> food, food for thought, intellectual nourishment
=> noumenon, thing-in-itself
=> universe, universe of discourse
=> topic, subject, issue, matter
=> issue
=> idea, thought
=> kernel, substance, core, center, centre, essence, gist, heart, heart and soul, inwardness, marrow, meat, nub, pith, sum, nitty-gritty
=> wisdom
=> representation, mental representation, internal representation
=> belief
=> unbelief, disbelief
=> heresy, unorthodoxy
=> goal, end
=> education
=> experience
=> acculturation, culture
=> lore, traditional knowledge
=> ignorance
=> knowledge domain, knowledge base, domain
=> metaknowledge
Sense 2
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
-> higher cognitive process
=> search
=> thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
=> suggestion
=> decision making, deciding
=> knowing
=> linguistic process, language
Sense 3
thought
-> belief
=> conviction, strong belief, article of faith
=> faith, trust
=> doctrine, philosophy, philosophical system, school of thought, ism
=> philosophy
=> expectation, outlook, prospect
=> fetishism, fetichism
=> geneticism
=> meliorism
=> opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
=> autotelism
=> originalism
=> pacifism, pacificism
=> religion, faith, religious belief
=> public opinion, popular opinion, opinion, vox populi
=> revolutionism
=> sacerdotalism
=> spiritualism
=> spiritual world, spiritual domain, unseen
=> suffragism
=> supernaturalism
=> superstition, superstitious notion
=> supremacism
=> theory
=> theosophism
=> thought
=> totemism
=> tribalism
=> values
=> vampirism
=> individualism
=> spiritual being, supernatural being
Sense 4
opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
-> belief
=> conviction, strong belief, article of faith
=> faith, trust
=> doctrine, philosophy, philosophical system, school of thought, ism
=> philosophy
=> expectation, outlook, prospect
=> fetishism, fetichism
=> geneticism
=> meliorism
=> opinion, sentiment, persuasion, view, thought
=> autotelism
=> originalism
=> pacifism, pacificism
=> religion, faith, religious belief
=> public opinion, popular opinion, opinion, vox populi
=> revolutionism
=> sacerdotalism
=> spiritualism
=> spiritual world, spiritual domain, unseen
=> suffragism
=> supernaturalism
=> superstition, superstitious notion
=> supremacism
=> theory
=> theosophism
=> thought
=> totemism
=> tribalism
=> values
=> vampirism
=> individualism
=> spiritual being, supernatural being
--- Grep of noun thought
abstract thought
afterthought
food for thought
forethought
free thought
freedom of thought
line of thought
malice aforethought
school of thought
second thought
thought
thought-image
thought-reader
thought process
thought transference
thoughtfulness
thoughtlessness
train of thought
Wikipedia - Abstract thought
Wikipedia - Acinteyya -- Four issues that should not be thought about, since this distracts from practice, and hinders the attainment of liberation
Wikipedia - Affiliated New Thought Network -- An organization of New Thought centers across the United States
Wikipedia - Ahl al-Hadith -- Islamic school of thought that first emerged during the late 8th and 9th century CE
Wikipedia - Ainu Revolution Theory -- Theory in Japanese left-wing thought
Wikipedia - Alphabet of human thought
Wikipedia - Anarchist school of thought
Wikipedia - Anarchist schools of thought
Wikipedia - Anarchist Seeds Beneath the Snow: Left-Libertarian Thought and British Writers from William Morris to Colin Ward
Wikipedia - Anarchist thought
Wikipedia - An Austrian Perspective on the History of Economic Thought
Wikipedia - Ancient economic thought -- Pre-Middle Age history of economic thought
Wikipedia - A New Era of Thought -- Book by Charles Hinton
Wikipedia - A New Thought for Christmas -- Album by Melissa Etheridge
Wikipedia - Anima mundi -- According to several systems of thought, an intrinsic connection between all living things on the planet
Wikipedia - Anubhava (Hindu thought)
Wikipedia - A Quiet Night Thought
Wikipedia - Association for Global New Thought
Wikipedia - Attentional bias -- The tendency for people's perception to be affected by their recurring thoughts at the time
Wikipedia - Austrian School -- School of economic thought
Wikipedia - Black Feminist Thought
Wikipedia - Boltzmann brain -- brain formed by thermodynamic fluctuation (thought experiment)
Wikipedia - Brain in a vat -- Philosophical thought experiment
Wikipedia - Brainwashing: The Science of Thought Control
Wikipedia - Buddhism and science -- Relation between Buddhism and modern scientific methods and modes of thought
Wikipedia - By Common Consent -- Blog of contemporary Mormon culture, thought and current events
Wikipedia - Can't Get You Out of My Thoughts -- 2000 single by Dum Dums
Wikipedia - Cartesian Linguistics: A Chapter in the History of Rationalist Thought
Wikipedia - Category:Esoteric schools of thought
Wikipedia - Category:Freethought
Wikipedia - Category:Freethought writers
Wikipedia - Category:Integral thought
Wikipedia - Category:Marxist schools of thought
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought beliefs
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought churches
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought literature
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought organizations
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought schools
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought
Wikipedia - Category:New Thought writers
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy and thought in the Dutch Republic
Wikipedia - Category:Schools of economic thought
Wikipedia - Category:Schools of thought
Wikipedia - Category:Thought experiments in physics
Wikipedia - Category:Thought experiments
Wikipedia - Category:Thought
Wikipedia - Chinese room -- Thought experiment on artifical intelligence by John Searle
Wikipedia - Chinese thought
Wikipedia - Cognitive distortion -- An exaggerated or irrational thought pattern involved in the onset or perpetuation of psychopathological states
Wikipedia - Coherence (philosophical gambling strategy) -- A thought experiment, to justify Bayesian probability
Wikipedia - Counter-Enlightenment -- Strains of thought in opposition to the 18th-century Enlightenment
Wikipedia - Criminal psychology -- Study of the wills, thoughts, intentions, and reactions of criminals
Wikipedia - Critical social thought
Wikipedia - Critical thought
Wikipedia - Da'as Elyon and Da'as Tachton -- Two alternative levels of perception of reality in Hasidic thought
Wikipedia - Death anxiety (psychology) -- Anxiety caused by thoughts of death
Wikipedia - Deep Thought (chess computer)
Wikipedia - Demon (thought experiment)
Wikipedia - Dhi (Hindu thought)
Wikipedia - Dialectical logic -- System of laws of thought
Wikipedia - Disquotational principle -- Philosophical assertion about rational thought
Wikipedia - Dream incubation -- Thought technique aiming for a specific dream topic
Wikipedia - Dual process theory -- Psychological theory of how thought can arise in two different ways
Wikipedia - Dvaita Vedanta -- A school of thought in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Egalitarianism -- Trend of thought that favors equality for all people
Wikipedia - Egoist anarchism -- School of anarchist thought
Wikipedia - Egregore (thoughtform)- Wikipedia files
Wikipedia - Egregore (thoughtform)- Wikipedia.php
Wikipedia - Einstein's thought experiments -- Kinds of scientific mental experiments done by Einstein
Wikipedia - Elitzur-Vaidman bomb tester -- Quantum mechanics thought experiment
Wikipedia - Enlightenment Thought
Wikipedia - Ennigaldi-Nanna's museum -- Museum in Ur, thought to be the first by some historians
Wikipedia - Enthought -- Software company
Wikipedia - Erotic dance -- Dance meant to provide erotic entertainment or elicit erotic or sexual thoughts
Wikipedia - Essential gene -- Gene thought to be critical for an organism's survival
Wikipedia - Evil God Challenge -- Thought experiment in philosophy
Wikipedia - Exploratory thought
Wikipedia - Eye of a needle -- metaphor for an unthinkable thought in Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Fear My Thoughts -- German melodic death metal band
Wikipedia - Floating man -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - Forethought, Inc.
Wikipedia - Formal system -- Any well-defined system of abstract thought based on the model of mathematics
Wikipedia - Formal thought disorder
Wikipedia - Four Noble Truths -- Basic framework of Buddhist thought
Wikipedia - Fred McBagonluri -- Ghanaian Engineer, Inventor, Novelist, Educator and Thought Leader
Wikipedia - Freedom for the Thought That We Hate -- 2007 non-fiction book
Wikipedia - Freedom of thought -- Freedom of an individual to hold or consider a fact, viewpoint, or thought, independent of others' viewpoints
Wikipedia - Free Thought and Official Propaganda
Wikipedia - Freethought
Wikipedia - Free thought -- positions regarding truth should be formed only on the basis of logic, reason, and empiricism
Wikipedia - Gerard Johnson (sculptor) -- 17th-century English sculptor thought to have created Shakespeare's funerary monument
Wikipedia - Gibbs paradox -- Thought experiment in statistical physics
Wikipedia - Glossary of New Thought terms -- Wikipedia glossary
Wikipedia - Great books -- Written works accepted as the essential foundation of thought in Western culture
Wikipedia - Green bean galaxy -- Very rare astronomical objects that are thought to be quasar ionization echos
Wikipedia - Green Thoughts -- album by The Smithereens
Wikipedia - Hasidic thought
Wikipedia - Hedonism -- School of thought
Wikipedia - Herbert Sutcliffe (alternative health advocate) -- British psychologist and new thought teacher
Wikipedia - Hindu philosophy -- Various systems of thought in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Hindu thought
Wikipedia - History of Christian thought on abortion
Wikipedia - History of Christian thought on persecution and tolerance -- Development of Christian thought in the West
Wikipedia - History of creationism -- History of thought based on the premise that the natural universe had a beginning, and came into being supernaturally
Wikipedia - History of economic thought
Wikipedia - History of evolutionary thought -- The history of evolutionary thought in biology
Wikipedia - History of human thought -- History of humanity
Wikipedia - History of liberal thought
Wikipedia - History of macroeconomic thought
Wikipedia - History of New Thought
Wikipedia - History of political thought
Wikipedia - History of Political Thought -- Academic journal
Wikipedia - Ho Chi Minh Thought
Wikipedia - Home Thoughts from Abroad
Wikipedia - Homicidal ideation -- Common medical term for thoughts about homicide
Wikipedia - Hotspot (geology) -- Volcanic regions thought to be fed by underlying mantle that is anomalously hot compared with the surrounding mantle
Wikipedia - Humanism -- Philosophical school of thought emphasizing the value of human beings and focusing on rationalism and empiricism
Wikipedia - Hundred Schools of Thought
Wikipedia - Ideas (radio show) -- CBC Ideas is a podcast on contemporary thought
Wikipedia - If a tree falls in a forest -- Philosophical thought experiment
Wikipedia - IJCAI Computers and Thought Award
Wikipedia - Impure Thoughts -- 1986 American comedy film
Wikipedia - Integral thought
Wikipedia - Intelligent Thought -- Book by John Brockman
Wikipedia - International New Thought Alliance
Wikipedia - Islamic psychological thought
Wikipedia - Islamic thought
Wikipedia - Jasmine's Beautiful Thoughts Underneath The Willow -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Jealousy -- Emotion referring to the thoughts and feelings of insecurity, fear, and envy over relative lack of possessions, status or something of great personal value
Wikipedia - Jewish thought
Wikipedia - Kabbalah -- Esoteric method, discipline, and school of thought of Judaism
Wikipedia - Karl Marx: His Life and Thought -- 1973 book by David McLellan
Wikipedia - Kate Morgan -- American housemaid who died under mysterious circumstances, and is thought by locals to be the Ghost of the Hotel del Coronado
Wikipedia - Knowledge argument -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - Language and thought
Wikipedia - Language in Thought and Action
Wikipedia - Language of thought hypothesis
Wikipedia - Language of thought
Wikipedia - Last Thoughts on Woody Guthrie -- Poem written by American singer-songwriter Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - Latin American social archaeology -- Marxist school of thought in archaeology
Wikipedia - Law of attraction (New Thought)
Wikipedia - Laws of thought
Wikipedia - Left and Right: A Journal of Libertarian Thought -- Libertarian journal
Wikipedia - Legalism (Chinese philosophy) -- A realpolitikal Chinese school of thought from the 4th century BCE
Wikipedia - Legal plunder -- Term used in right-libertarian thought to describe the act of using the law to redistribute wealth
Wikipedia - Legal positivism -- school of thought of philosophy of law and jurisprudence
Wikipedia - Linguistic determinism -- Idea that language and its structures limit and determine human knowledge or thought
Wikipedia - List of creative thought processes
Wikipedia - List of New Thought denominations and independent centers
Wikipedia - List of New Thought writers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of organizational thought processes
Wikipedia - List of rediscovered films -- List of films that were thought lost but later rediscovered
Wikipedia - List of thought processes
Wikipedia - Logos (Islam) -- Concepts in Islam comparable to the term "logos" in Greek and Christian thought
Wikipedia - Madhhab -- School of thought within Islamic jurisprudence
Wikipedia - Magical thinking -- Illogical conclusions based on correlated events or thoughts
Wikipedia - Mana motuhake -- Concept in Maori thought
Wikipedia - Manes -- Chthonic deities sometimes thought to represent souls of deceased loved ones
Wikipedia - Marxist schools of thought
Wikipedia - Masurius Sabinus -- 1st century AD Roman jurist and leader of the Sabiniani, a school of legal thought
Wikipedia - Maxwell's demon -- Thought experiment of 1867
Wikipedia - Meditation -- Mental practice of focus on a particular object, thought or activity to improve one's mind
Wikipedia - Meme -- thought or idea that can be shared, in analogy to a gene
Wikipedia - Mental disorder -- Distressing thought or behavior pattern
Wikipedia - Mental model -- Explanation of someone's thought process about how something works in the real world
Wikipedia - Methought I Saw my Late Espoused Saint
Wikipedia - Mind-wandering -- The experience of thoughts not remaining on a single topic for a long period of time
Wikipedia - Motivated tactician -- Someone who shifts between quick-and-dirty cognitively economical tactics and more thoughtful, thorough strategies
Wikipedia - Moving magnet and conductor problem -- Thought experiment in physics
Wikipedia - Munchhausen trilemma -- A thought experiment used to demonstrate the impossibility of proving any truth
Wikipedia - Murder -- Unlawful killing of a human with malice aforethought
Wikipedia - Music, Thought, and Feeling
Wikipedia - Mutualism (economic theory) -- anarchist school of thought and socialist economic theory
Wikipedia - Mythopoeic thought
Wikipedia - My Thoughts Are Silent -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - Never Thought (That I Could Love) -- 1987 song by Canadian singer-songwriter Dan Hill
Wikipedia - Newcomb's paradox -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - New Thought Movement
Wikipedia - New thought
Wikipedia - New Thought -- Religious movement emphasizing accessible divine power, positive thinking, and faith healing
Wikipedia - Nietzsche and Asian Thought
Wikipedia - Night Thoughts (album) -- album by Suede
Wikipedia - Night Thoughts of a Classical Physicist -- Book by Russell McCormmach
Wikipedia - Night-Thoughts (piano piece) -- Piece for piano solo written by Aaron Copland in 1972
Wikipedia - Night-Thoughts
Wikipedia - Nine Schools of Thought
Wikipedia - Non-material culture -- Thoughts or ideas that make up a culture
Wikipedia - Nontheistic religion -- Religious thought and practice independent of belief in deities.
Wikipedia - Noosphere -- Realm of human thought
Wikipedia - Organ theft -- Once thought to be just an urban legend but known to have occasionally occurred
Wikipedia - Outline of thought
Wikipedia - Paleolithic religion -- Religions thought to have appeared during the Paleolithic time period
Wikipedia - Paradigm -- Distinct concepts or thought patterns or archetypes
Wikipedia - Parinama-vada (Hindu thought)
Wikipedia - Pericope -- Set of verses that forms one coherent unit or thought; usually of sacred scripture
Wikipedia - Perspectives on capitalism by school of thought
Wikipedia - Peshischa -- Hasidic school of thought
Wikipedia - Pharisees -- Political party, a social movement, and a school of thought during the time of Second Temple Judaism
Wikipedia - Philip Mirowski -- Philosopher of economic thought
Wikipedia - Philosophical thought
Wikipedia - Plank of Carneades -- Thought experiment proposed by Carneades of Cyrene
Wikipedia - Political freedom -- Concept in Western history and political thought
Wikipedia - Political thought
Wikipedia - Postformal thought
Wikipedia - Postscript -- Afterthought, thought of occurring after the letter has been written and signed
Wikipedia - Pure thought
Wikipedia - Quantum suicide and immortality -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - Queer anarchism -- Anarchist school of thought
Wikipedia - Quiet Night Thought -- Poem by Li Bai
Wikipedia - Racing thoughts -- Mental process
Wikipedia - Radical orthodoxy -- Christian theological and philosophical school of thought
Wikipedia - Rational thought
Wikipedia - Religious thought of Edmund Burke
Wikipedia - Retrocausality -- A thought experiment in philosophy of science based on elements of physics, addressing whether the future can affect the present and whether the present can affect the past
Wikipedia - Ridiculous Thoughts -- Single
Wikipedia - Robert Rayford -- American teenager who died in 1969, thought to be the first death from AIDS in North America
Wikipedia - Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought -- International Islamic interorganization
Wikipedia - Sankalpa (Hindu thought)
Wikipedia - School of Isfahan -- Religious, Philosophical school of thought
Wikipedia - School of thought -- Group of people sharing common outlook on an academic issue or field
Wikipedia - Schools of economic thought -- Group of economic thinkers who share or shared a common perspective on the way economies work
Wikipedia - Schools of thought
Wikipedia - Schrodinger's cat -- Thought experiment devised by the physicist Erwin Schrodinger
Wikipedia - Science and Religion in American Thought
Wikipedia - Science fiction as thought experiment
Wikipedia - Sclavia Craton -- A late Archean supercraton thought to be parental to the Slave and Wyoming Cratons in North America, the Dharwar Craton in southern India, and the Zimbabwe Craton in southern Africa
Wikipedia - Second-wave feminism -- Period of feminist activity and thought that began in the early 1960s in the United States
Wikipedia - Silurian hypothesis -- Thought experiment to assess ability to detect evidence of a prior advanced civilization
Wikipedia - Social Foundations of Thought and Action
Wikipedia - Socialist thought in Imperial Japan
Wikipedia - Social psychology -- Scientific study of social effects on people's thoughts, feelings, and behaviors
Wikipedia - Social thought
Wikipedia - Some Thoughts Concerning Education -- 1693 book by John Locke
Wikipedia - Stotting -- Jumping display of quadrupeds thought to deter predators
Wikipedia - Strudel (ice) -- A vertical hole in sea ice through which downward jet-like, buoyancy-driven drainage of flood water is thought to occur
Wikipedia - Suggestion -- Psychological process by which one person guides the thoughts, feelings, or behavior of another person
Wikipedia - Supermind (Integral thought)
Wikipedia - Template talk:Contemporary Chinese political thought
Wikipedia - Template talk:New Thought beliefs
Wikipedia - Template talk:New Thought
Wikipedia - Template talk:Schools of economic thought
Wikipedia - The Formation of the Economic Thought of Karl Marx -- 1967 book by Ernest Mandel
Wikipedia - The Geography of Thought
Wikipedia - The Growth of Biological Thought
Wikipedia - The Laws of Thought
Wikipedia - The Leibniz Review -- Academic journal devoted to Gottfried LeibnizM-bM-^@M-^Ys thought and work
Wikipedia - The Man Who Thought Life -- 1969 film
Wikipedia - Thematic Origins of Scientific Thought -- Collection of essays by Gerald Holton
Wikipedia - The Merry Thoughts -- German Gothic rock band
Wikipedia - The Mexican Dream, or, The Interrupted Thought of Amerindian Civilizations -- Book by Jean-Marie Gustave Le ClM-CM-)zio
Wikipedia - Theosophical Society -- Organization advancing theosophical thought
Wikipedia - The Philosophic Thought of Ayn Rand -- 1984 book edited by Douglas Den Uyl and Douglas B. Rasmussen
Wikipedia - The Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam -- 1930 book by Mohammed Iqbal
Wikipedia - The Social and Political Thought of Karl Marx -- 1968 book by Shlomo Avineri
Wikipedia - The Stuff of Thought
Wikipedia - The Truth Seeker -- American freethought publication
Wikipedia - Thought: A Journal of Philosophy
Wikipedia - Thought and Action -- 1959 book by Stuart Hampshire
Wikipedia - Thought and World -- 2002 book by Christopher S. Hill
Wikipedia - Thought broadcasting
Wikipedia - Thoughtcast
Wikipedia - Thought Catalog -- American website
Wikipedia - ThoughtCo
Wikipedia - Thoughtcrime -- Expression for unorthodox thoughts in the novel 1984
Wikipedia - Thought disorder -- Disorder of thought form, content or stream
Wikipedia - Thought-experiment
Wikipedia - Thought experiment -- Considering hypothesis, theory, or principle for the purpose of thinking through its consequences
Wikipedia - Thought Field Therapy -- Form of alternative medicine
Wikipedia - Thought-Forms (book)
Wikipedia - Thoughtform
Wikipedia - Thought Gang -- 2018 album by Angelo Badalamenti and David Lynch
Wikipedia - Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven -- 1992 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Thought identification
Wikipedia - Thought insertion
Wikipedia - Thought leader -- Entity recognized as an intellectual authority
Wikipedia - Thoughtless -- 2002 single by Korn
Wikipedia - Thought Moments
Wikipedia - Thought of Thomas Aquinas
Wikipedia - Thoughtography
Wikipedia - Thought Police -- Secret police of Oceania in the novel Nineteen Eighty-Four
Wikipedia - Thought process
Wikipedia - Thought recording and reproduction device
Wikipedia - Thought Reform (book)
Wikipedia - Thoughts and prayers -- English language phrase used when offering condolences
Wikipedia - Thoughts for the Times on War and Death
Wikipedia - Thoughts on Machiavelli -- 1958 book by Leo Strauss
Wikipedia - Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents
Wikipedia - Thoughts on the Education of Daughters -- 1787 book by Mary Wollstonecraft
Wikipedia - Thoughts on the True Estimation of Living Forces
Wikipedia - Thought suppression -- Conscious effort to discontinue a thought
Wikipedia - Thoughts
Wikipedia - Thought-terminating clichM-CM-) -- commonly used phrase used to propagate cognitive dissonance
Wikipedia - ThoughtTreasure
Wikipedia - Thought -- Mental activity involving an individual's subjective consciousness
Wikipedia - Thought withdrawal
Wikipedia - ThoughtWorks -- American software company
Wikipedia - Thousand Thoughts (band) -- British alternative rock band
Wikipedia - Timeline of scientific thought
Wikipedia - Tinok shenishba -- A Jew who sins inadvertently as a result of having been raised without an appreciation for the thought and practices of Judaism
Wikipedia - Tools for Thought
Wikipedia - Train of thought -- Sequence of ideas expressed during a connected discourse or thought
Wikipedia - Transpartisan -- School of political thought
Wikipedia - Trolley problem -- Thought experiment in ethics
Wikipedia - Twin Earth thought experiment
Wikipedia - Two Generals' Problem -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - Unconscious thought theory
Wikipedia - Unexpected hanging paradox -- Thought experiment in logic
Wikipedia - Unthought known
Wikipedia - Upeksha (Indian thought)
Wikipedia - Wabi-sabi -- School of aesthetic Japanese thought centred around the appreciation of imperfect, incomplete and transient beauty
Wikipedia - Weakly interacting massive particles -- Hypothetical particles that are thought to constitute dark matter
Wikipedia - Western thought
Wikipedia - Wheeler's delayed-choice experiment -- Number of quantum physics thought experiments
Wikipedia - Wigner's friend -- Thought experiment in theoretical quantum physics
Wikipedia - Wild Thoughts -- 2017 single by DJ Khaled
Wikipedia - Worry -- Thoughts, images, emotions, and actions of a pessimistic nature
Wikipedia - Xi Jinping Thought -- Set of policies and ideals
Wikipedia - Zikism -- System of thought aimed to African liberation
Of 472 civilian occupations defined by the Department of Commerce, only six are majority immigrant (legal and illegal). These six occupations account for 1 percent of the total U.S. workforce. Many jobs often thought to be overwhelmingly done by immigrants are in fact majority native-born: 51 percent of maids are U.S.-born, as are 63 percent of butchers and meat processors, and 73 percent of janitors.
Black Thought ::: Born: October 3, 1971; Occupation: MC;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10049467-i-thought-so
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1046841.Experience_into_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1050086.You_Can_t_Afford_the_Luxury_of_a_Negative_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10569872-flavours-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1061057.A_History_of_Military_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10620714-the-powers-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10820578-the-princeton-encyclopedia-of-islamic-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10878510-the-secret-thoughts-of-successful-women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10912161-thought-tools-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109769.Truth_Thought_Reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1105982.Lectures_on_the_Influence_of_the_Institutions_Thought_Culture_of_Rome_on_Christianity_the_Development_of_the_Catholic_Church
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11089775-everything-is-an-afterthought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112744.Lectures_in_the_History_of_Political_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11324945-the-human-aura-astral-colors-and-thought-forms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1136483.The_Great_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1137000.Mathematical_Thought_from_Ancient_to_Modern_Times_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1154762.Appreciate_Me_Now_and_Avoid_the_Rush_Yet_More_Brilliant_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11760306-the-cambridge-history-of-nineteenth-century-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1176894.Thoughts_Are_Things_the_God_in_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11896585-shrouded-in-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11967887-thoughts-on-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12082644-a-brief-history-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12212504-studies-in-the-philosophy-of-thought-and-action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12280434-thoughts-in-the-cloister-and-the-crowd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1240585.I_Thought_of_Daisy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411313-i-never-thought-i-d-see-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124852.Some_Things_I_Never_Thought_I_d_Do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12603067-a-few-thoughts-for-a-young-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1264055.Magical_Use_of_Thought_Forms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12686878-a-mother-is-love-a-collection-of-thoughts-celebrating-mothers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12798816-the-secret-thoughts-of-successful-women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13054164.F__em__Goo_Goo__Gaga__and_Some_Thoughts_on_Balls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306322.Between_Thought_and_Expression
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13192966-men-and-thought-in-ancient-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13202966.The_Jane_Austen_Guide_to_Life_Thoughtful_Lessons_for_the_Modern_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/132511.Second_Thoughts_Of_An_Idle_Fellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133623.Just_As_I_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13393688-the-journal-of-contemporary-heathen-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1346150.Sound_As_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/134895.The_Art_and_Thought_of_Heraclitus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13507634-perspectives-of-indian-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13517535-thoughtless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13517535.Thoughtless__Thoughtless___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1355248.Renaissance_Thought_and_Its_Sources
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1355249.Renaissance_Thought_and_the_Arts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13556786-innermost-thoughts-of-leah-varner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135646.Islamic_Political_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13625099-ghosts-of-unspoken-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13700632-thoughts-to-make-your-heart-sing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137912.The_Language_and_Thought_of_the_Child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13806.The_Thousandfold_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1381773.Masters_Of_Political_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1395281.Woolly_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/141634.Late_Night_Thoughts_on_Listening_to_Mahler_s_Ninth_Symphony
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/143298.Main_Currents_in_Sociological_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1447825.An_Essay_on_African_Philosophical_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1449227.Thought_Particles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14537918-thoughts-are-things-the-real-and-the-unreal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148495.Thoughts_on_Death_and_Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14873420-textual-authority-in-classical-indian-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149614.Everything_She_Thought_She_Wanted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14986478-beauvoir-and-western-thought-from-plato-to-butler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1511828.New_Thoughts_on_the_Black_Arts_Movement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1567617.Tertium_Organum_or_the_Third_Canon_of_Thought_and_a_Key_to_the_Enigmas_of_the_World_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1573970.What_Is_Thought_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15799579-renaissance-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15832932-what-i-thought-was-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15850513-the-thought-that-changed-my-life-forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/159835.Thoughts_from_Walden_Pond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16028596-thought-i-knew-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/161812.Evil_in_Modern_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1659674.Jesus_Christ_in_Modern_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/166571.Main_Currents_in_Sociological_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16704544-excursions-into-the-thought-world-of-the-pali-discourses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/168447.Afterthoughts_on_Material_Civilization_and_Capitalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1687336.Selections_from_the_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1687377.Culture_Thought_and_Social_Action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16881674-contemporary-arab-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17087294-thoughtings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17213248-burning-thoughts-and-flooding-ideas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17226604-the-art-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173033.Mythical_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173384.Thoughts_in_Solitude
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175144.A_History_of_Christian_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17586459-16thingsithoughtweretrue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1763255.Thoughts_in_a_Makeshift_Mortuary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17700320-the-rule-of-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17720196-phosphorescence-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17890809-thoughts-for-all-occasions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18051982-i-never-thought-i-d-see-you-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18114398-the-thoughts-and-happenings-of-wilfred-price-purveyor-of-superior-funer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181251.Social_Darwinism_in_American_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18168093-process-thought-and-christian-faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18212422-i-liked-you-when-i-thought-i-was-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1821555.How_to_Earn_More_Than_Pennies_for_Your_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/182308.Thought_Power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18365390-the-art-of-war-and-other-classics-of-eastern-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1842122.Bad_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18428525-food-for-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18505817-further-out-than-you-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/185073.Notes_on_Thought_and_Vision
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18531787-islamic-thought-in-the-dialogue-of-cultures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1855095.One_Hundred_Secret_Thoughts_Cats_Have_about_Humans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600808-thoughts-of-a-pure-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600971-the-supreme-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18629768-thought-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18645679-philosophical-psychology-in-arabic-thought-and-the-latin-aristotelianism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1871609.The_Edges_of_the_Earth_in_Ancient_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18857878-thoughts-spoken-from-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18881433-practical-mind-reading-a-course-of-lessons-on-thought-transference-tele
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18918008-union-and-communion-or-thoughts-on-the-song-of-solomon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18941447-the-shape-of-ancient-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19115601-political-thought-in-england-from-locke-to-bentham
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19129754-random-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19216656-complete-maxims-and-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19228745-second-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19245115-separation-and-service-or-thoughts-on-numbers-vi-vii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19248938-the-ecological-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1928977.The_Miracle_of_Right_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193945.Twentieth_Century_Religious_Thought_New_Edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1959002.The_Formative_Period_of_Islamic_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1994471.Thought_Experiment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2031697.Up_Thoughts_for_Down_Times
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203305.The_Thought_of_the_Heart_and_the_Soul_of_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203310.Poetry_Language_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203993.Eyes_With_Winged_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20406211-freestyle-constructive-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/204527.Thought_as_a_System
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20473010-thoughts-on-the-resumption-of-cash-paym-thents-by-the-bank-and-one-corn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20528363-my-top-twenty-one-thoughts-of-2011
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20575388-12-step-reader-thoughts-prayers-and-meditations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/205960.Thoughts_from_the_Heart_of_the_Soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2066489.Models_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20766813-a-collection-of-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20913833-thoughts-for-all-occasions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/209212.Evening_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20924494-our-thoughts-determine-our-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20944571-semphonic---digital-analytics---thought-leadership
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20980466-the-thoughts-and-happenings-of-wilfred-price-purveyor-of-superior-funera
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21110693-tweets-for-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21152526-what-s-living-and-dead-in-ayn-rand-s-moral-and-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21158505-thoughts-in-your-head
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21163059-napoleon-hill-s-thought-for-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2121179.Thoughts_to_Live_by
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2148427.Thought_Vibration_or_the_Law_of_Attraction_in_the_Thought_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2174534.Home_Thoughts_from_Abroad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21795971-autism-inside-perceptions-of-communication-interaction-thoughts-feel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2179653.Not_So_Random_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/218844.Infinite_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21949163-the-thoughtful-investor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21969807-thoughts-in-rhyme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22007274-peter---box-set---short-poems-tiny-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22037979-goodnight-to-my-thoughts-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22364042-thoughts-in-a-makeshift-mortuary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/226004.A_Deepness_in_the_Sky__Zones_of_Thought___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/226711.Upheavals_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2273164.Some_Thoughts_Concerning_Education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22740976-dying-thoughts---third-wish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22782915-thoughtful-moments
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22962987-my-spiritual-thoughts-words-of-remembrance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23130928-change-your-life-in-24-hours-powerful-steps-to-change-your-thought-and
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23200620-thoughtful
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23200620.Thoughtful__Thoughtless___1_5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23237669-contemplative-thoughts-in-human-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23281481-evening-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23378951-the-thought-readers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23411905-the-thought-store
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23607749-dirty-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23857810-comforting-thoughts-about-death-that-have-nothing-to-do-with-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24091886-raw-thought-raw-nerve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24098638-thoughts-are-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24163669-the-very-thought-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24198204-thoughts-of-a-yogi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/242840.The_Mystical_Thought_of_Meister_Eckhart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24286024-some-thoughts-about-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24477546-have-you-thought-of-leonard-peltier-lately
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24536633-some-thoughts-about-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24591197-the-man-who-thought-he-was-napoleon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24836124-7-tools-to-overcome-obsessive-compulsive-disorder-and-intrusive-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24871580-thought-gazer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24952610-my-top-thoughts-of-2012
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24968448-the-thoughtful-christian-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2501568.Thoughts_from_the_Mount_of_Blessing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25061625-powerful-thought-in-60-minutes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25277566-not-what-you-thought-and-other-surprises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/253798.Modes_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25388357-thought-flights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25503929-twisted-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25577964-second-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25618010.Making_Wishes_Quotes__Thoughts____a_Little_Poetry_for_Every_Day_of_the_Year
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/256483.They_Thought_For_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25809000-jennifer-s-last-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/258978.A_History_of_Christian_Thought_Volume_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/259021.A_History_of_Christian_Thought_Volume_I
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25908867-some-thoughts-about-relationships
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/259311.Striking_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25932428-life---tiny-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2597128-healing-feelings-thoughts-and-memories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26054473-the-vanity-of-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26213096-thoughtful-christianity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/264259.Kant_s_Life_and_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266641.The_Lost_Deep_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266642.Deep_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2671411-the-development-of-military-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/267227.Thoughts_on_Machiavelli
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27127494-life---tiny-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27366811-thought-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27391106-thought-experiment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27669229-the-national-being-some-thoughts-on-an-irish-polity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27847384-thoughts-are-things-the-god-in-you---connect-with-the-force-within-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/279308.I_Thought_It_Was_Just_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28129412-dying-thoughts---fourth-week
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2822119-character-building--thought-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28281804-journeys-in-caribbean-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28387868-the-thoughtful-investor-basant-maheshwari
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28529936-thought-bubble-anthology-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28566583-coleridge-s-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/285978.Second_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28627757-interventions-in-contemporary-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2888995-thoughts-on-design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29095428-on-second-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/291268.Thoughts_While_Having_Sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2914887-inspiring-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2931370-bunch-of-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29364297-the-power-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294181.Deeper_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294183.Deepest_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29419917-christian-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2984776-arabic-thought-and-its-place-in-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29868832-psychedelic-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29970909-dying-thoughts---first-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30037842-sweet-thoughtful-valentine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30043528-dying-thoughts---second-sight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30330038-on-second-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30828064-31-thoughts-that-lead-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/309434.Malice_Aforethought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31146190-i-thought-you-hated-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31176294-who-thought-this-was-a-good-idea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/312750.Words_Thoughts_and_Theories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31452126-a-history-of-transhumanist-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31491593-neoplatonism-jewish-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3151893-unkempt-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31567475-what-is-philosophy-a-guide-to-the-world-of-thought-and-logic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31573594-the-political-thought-of-abdullah-calan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/316796.Out_of_My_Life_and_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31819969-thoughts-for-a-portal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31939512-unthought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31945018-night-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31951772-they-thought-for-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32006296-thoughts-upon-government
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3218313-i-thought-so
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32337904-the-awkward-thoughts-of-w-kamau-bell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3240085-mathematical-thought-from-ancient-to-modern-times-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32487465-thought-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32598718-the-quimby-manuscripts-the-new-thought-movement-and-an-early-influence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32961597-prophetic-thoughts-and-articles-on-health-disease-body-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3317451-deforming-american-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33282459-a-million-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33591112-manifestos-for-world-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/337261.Alexandre_Kojeve_and_the_Outcome_of_Modern_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33790433-forbidden-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34022035-dark-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34038030-digital-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34116118-who-thought-this-was-a-good-idea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34126539-political-thought-in-perspective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34136629-experience-into-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34253719-transnationalism-in-iranian-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34396857-the-fool-who-thought-he-was-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34447333-dying-thoughts---fifth-secret
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34937293-the-very-thought-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35017406-morbid-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/351839.Eastern_Religions_and_Western_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35224947-deeper-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/352867.The_Thought_of_Thomas_Aquinas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/353598.Black_Feminist_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35574068-mortal-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35594319-aphorisms-and-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35605755-mindful-thoughts-for-gardeners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35611550-luigi-ghirri-pensiero-paesaggio-thought-landscape
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3567947-christ-in-eastern-christian-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35783167-of-being-parents-have-you-ever-thought-of-why-you-become-a-parent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35841740-anatomy-of-thought-fiction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36217448-the-aesthetics-of-meaning-and-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36463912-motivating-thoughts-of-steve-jobs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37082.Thoughts_Without_A_Thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3720289-short-energy-history-of-the-united-states-and-some-thoughts-about-the-fu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/373969.The_Stuff_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/376169.French_Feminist_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37940241-please-stop-the-deep-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38033916-random-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38235664-drug-and-alcohol-counseling-365-thoughts-for-the-day-to-get-your-caree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38604947-thoughts-and-prayers-corporation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/389763.Change_Your_Thoughts_Change_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39103321-can-politics-be-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/391605.Thought_and_Feelings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39299721-i-thought-so
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/393300.My_Life_as_an_Afterthought_Astronaut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3933923-historied-thought-constructed-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39783328-two-thoughts-with-but-a-single-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3992219-the-thoughtful-dresser
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/400292.Counterfactual_Thought_Experiments_in_World_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40657838-thought-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40907203-a-year-by-the-sea-thoughts-of-an-unfinished-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40949782-my-thoughts-exactly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41009215-commando-pandas-other-odd-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41619.Business_the_Speed_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41977713-thought-gazer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/422720.New_French_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/424084.Tools_for_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42516330-the-lost-thoughts-of-soldiers-selected-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4306731-the-new-dictionary-of-spiritual-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43255382-malice-aforethought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4353469-the-growth-of-american-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4360914-a-train-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43687298-strings-of-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43689239-thoughts-on-narcissim-and-narcisstic-rage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/439758.Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44742103-on-the-threshold-of-a-new-world-of-thought-an-examination-of-the-phenom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44742104-on-the-threshold-of-a-new-world-of-thought-an-examination-of-the-phenom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44882276-an-investigation-of-the-laws-of-thought-microform
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44882277-an-investigation-of-the-laws-of-thought-microform
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4510711-a-new-mother-s-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/451955.Thoughts_on_Interaction_Design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45312354-the-thoughts-and-happenings-of-wilfred-price-purveyor-of-superior-funera
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45362159-an-investigation-of-the-laws-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/475030.I_Thought_Labor_Ended_When_the_Baby_Was_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4807070-human-nature-in-american-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4883309-the-foundations-of-political-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/488511.The_Origins_of_Military_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/493651.Some_Turns_of_Thought_in_Modern_Philosophy_Five_Essays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/497017.A_Sudden_Liberating_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/499352.The_Feminist_Thought_of_Sarah_Grimke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/500477.Thoughts_of_Chairman_Buffett
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/506015.What_Her_Body_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/521779.Islamic_Thought_in_the_Twentieth_Century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/535494.How_Should_We_Then_Live_The_Rise_and_Decline_of_Western_Thought_and_Culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/536452.The_Reconstruction_Of_Religious_Thought_In_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/544818.Ancient_Near_Eastern_Thought_and_the_Old_Testament
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/549257.Thought_Reform_and_the_Psychology_of_Totalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54958.The_Size_of_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/554129.The_Very_Thought_of_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/563823.How_to_Heal_Toxic_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/590134.What_Coleridge_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/592074.More_Unkempt_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/595332.Thoughts_Are_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5969315-robbins-between-faith-and-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6037472-thought-is-your-enemy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/611054.The_Language_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/615639.Thoughts_of_Saint_Therese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/617877.Natural_Images_in_Economic_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6234781.The_Woman_Who_Thought_She_Was_a_Planet_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6234781-the-woman-who-thought-she-was-a-planet-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6314092-private-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/63145.A_History_of_Christian_Thought_Volume_III
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/634095.The_Lost_Thoughts_of_Soldiers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6366468-on-second-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6370099-afterthoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6390349-what-i-thought-i-knew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6390350-what-i-thought-i-knew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6455360-thoughts-to-build-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6460084-the-thought-that-fractured-the-infinite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/659579.Thoughts_of_a_Grasshopper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6622006-the-very-thought-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6644494-quine-and-davidson-on-language-thought-and-reality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6695227-hitec-histrionic-thought-experiment-cooperative-systems-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67895.Thoughts_for_the_Free_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6817641.Theodore_Roosevelt__the_Progressive_Party__and_the_Transformation_of_American_Democracy__American_Political_Thought_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6850845-wired-for-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6943964-thoughts-on-government-applicable-to-the-present-state-of-the-american-c
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7012359-thoughts-from-the-seat-of-the-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/703718.Beyond_the_Limits_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7042143-our-thoughts-determine-our-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7049470.Sins_of_the_Flesh_A_History_of_Ethical_Vegetarian_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7084546-thoughtful-interaction-design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7130229-a-heart-s-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7130229.A_Heart_s_Thoughts_Love_Walk_Meditations_Series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7195417-thought-vibration
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71991.An_Investigation_of_the_Laws_of_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/723581.The_Growth_of_Biological_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7275088-origins-of-scientific-thought-from-anaximander-to-proclus-600-b-c-to-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7293937-renaissance-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7336829-thought-tools
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/737541.Thoughts_and_Aphorisms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/752594.The_Four_Imams_Their_lives_Works_and_their_Schools_of_thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7530913-mathematical-thought-and-its-objects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7533.We_Thought_You_Would_Be_Prettier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7542820-on-thoughts-and-aphorisms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7550806-thoughts-i-met-on-the-highway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/770492.Dying_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7722063-the-ecological-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77475.Wild_Thoughts_from_Wild_Places
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77711.A_Fire_Upon_the_Deep__Zones_of_Thought___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77711.A_Fire_Upon_the_Deep__Zones_of_Thought__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77711.A_Fire_upon_the_Deep__Zones_of_Thought___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7781780-i-thought-you-would-be-funnier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79175.Aztec_Thought_and_Culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7946425-religion-and-modern-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/806211.Thoughts_Are_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/809894.A_Penny_for_Your_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8112656-how-to-turn-thoughts-into-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817530.Thought_and_Language
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8274671-i-thought-we-were-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8321898-islamic-thought-and-its-place-in-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/842309.Idle_Thoughts_of_an_Idle_Fellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8441754-power-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/847217.Black_Pockets_and_Other_Dark_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/849130.What_s_God_Got_to_Do_with_it_Robert_Ingersoll_on_Free_Thought_Honest_Talk_the_Separation_of_Church_State
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8524936-thoughts-on-art-and-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8552115-the-heart-of-the-new-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8569054-the-journal-of-contemporary-heathen-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/880711.New_Thoughts_on_the_Black_Arts_Movement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/882816.Social_Foundations_of_Thought_and_Action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89177.The_Thought_Gang
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/896489.Politics_Language_and_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/907411.Thought_Forms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9076254-power-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9156926-thoughts-of-peace-and-holiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9196672-my-thoughts-be-bloody
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9202734-virtual-thoughtstream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9221238-and-you-thought-your-family-was-dysfunctional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/925680.The_Shape_of_Ancient_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/929116.Thoughts_of_St_Ignatius_Loyola_for_Every_Day_of_the_Year
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9436924-thoughtless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9447822-thoughts-on-the-promise-and-darkness-on-the-edge-of-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/958876.Hebrew_Thought_Compared_with_Greek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9638971-strong-enough-thoughts-from-thirty-years-of-barbell-training
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/973520.Thought_power_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9742.The_Audacity_of_Hope__Thoughts_on_Reclaiming_the_American_Dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/977266.A_History_Of_Anthropological_Thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9784721-a-touch-of-thought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9796839-knowledge-language-thought-and-the-civilization-of-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/984874.Second_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/984880.Taming_Wild_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9875260-the-very-thought-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9932938-gathered-thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9967236-thoughts-on-interaction-design-second-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1350847.ThoughtWorks
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16033443.Thought_Bubble_Festival
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7225807.Little_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7413638.Thought_Catalog
http://fashion.wikia.com/wiki/User_blog:WaitingfortheDoctor/My_Thoughts_on_Spring_2014_Trends
https://history.wikia.org/wiki/Greek_Thought,_Literature_and_Art
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/2_trains_of_thought_for_enlightened_ones
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Baltimore_Book_of_Prayers/Occasional_Prayers#Against_Evil_Thoughts.
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Baruch_Spinoza#Dutch_Port_cities_as_sites_of_free_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Esoteric_schools_of_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Freethought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Esoteric_schools_of_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Divine_simplicity#In_Christian_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Divine_simplicity#In_Jewish_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Music_of_Gounod_-_Annie_Besant_Thought_Form_-_Project_Gutenberg_eText_16269.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought_Association_of_Canada
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Belgium
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Canada
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought_Day
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#England_and_France
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Germany
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#History
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Modern_movements
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Origins
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Overview
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#South_Asia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#Symbol
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethought#United_States
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Free_will#In_Jewish_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/God_in_Buddhism#Thought_as_creator
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Golden_Age_of_Freethought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Idolatry#Idolatry_in_Jewish_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Institute_of_Contemporary_Islamic_Thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Methods_for_calming_thoughts_1_by_Ven._Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Methods_for_calming_thoughts_2_by_Ven._Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mordechai_Yosef_Leiner#Thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_"In_the_Buddha's_Words"#The_Removal_of_Distracting_Thoughts
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Predestination#Schools_of_thought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Stilling_thoughts_by_Ajahn_Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Traditional_Islamic_thought_and_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Freethought
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Eightfold_Path#FIVE_METHODS_OF_EXPELLING_EVIL_THOUGHTS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Thought_of_Thomas_Aquinas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Tulpa#Phenomenal_world_as_thoughtform
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Tulpa#Thoughtforms_and_Annie_Besant
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/ecognosis/Journey/Background_and_afterthoughts.html -- 0
Kheper - thoughtforms -- 31
Kheper - thoughtforms -- 18
Kheper - thought_control -- 42
Kheper - changing_thoughts -- 65
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/thoughtforms/index.html -- 0
auromere - all-thoughts-come-from-outside
auromere - syncretism-in-sri-aurobindos-thought-part-1
auromere - syncretism-in-sri-aurobindos-thought-part-2
auromere - syncretism-in-sri-aurobindos-thought-part-1
auromere - syncretism-in-sri-aurobindos-thought-part-2
auromere - unpleasant-images-and-negative-thoughts-during-meditation
auromere - subconscient
auromere - meditation
auromere - pranayama
auromere - unpleasant-images-and-negative-thoughts-during-meditation
auromere - unpleasant-images-and-negative-thoughts-during-meditation
Integral World - Foreword by Ken Wilber to "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (SUNY Press 2003) - German
Integral World - Some Thoughts on the States Thing, Mark Edwards
Integral World - Foreword by Ken Wilber to "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (SUNY Press 2003) - Spanish.
Integral World - Foreword by Ken Wilber to the French translation of "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (2009).
Integral World - Final Thoughts, Anthony Galli
Integral World - Further Thoughts on Holons, Heaps and Artifacts
Integral World - Thoughts Towards an Integral Political Economy, Ray Harris
Integral World - Participatory Thought Has No Emperor and No Absolute, A Further Response to Abramson, Glenn Hartelius
Integral World - Ken Wilber, Some Thoughts on Samuel P. Huntington's The Clash of Civilizations
Integral World - Prefazione di Ken Wilber a "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (SUNY Press 2003).
Integral World - Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion, by Frank Visser
Integral World - Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion, by Frank Visser
Integral World - Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion, by Frank Visser
Integral World - Consideration on the Upper-left Quadrant of Wilber's Four Quadrants Theory, The Thoughts of David J. Chalmers, Ludwig Wittgenstein, Ken Wilber, Mitsuru Masuda
Integral World - Decoupling of sensation, emotion and thought from consciousness, Harari's view about consciousness, Mitsuru Masuda
Integral World - Further Thoughts on Media Violence and its Possible Causal Relationship to Actual Violence, Bryan O'Doherty
Integral World - Thoughts on a Truly Integral Economic and Political Framework and Overcoming Bias: a response to Joe Corbett, Edward Berge, Keith McCaughin and others, Bryan O'Doherty
Integral World - Foreword by Ken Wilber to "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (SUNY Press 2003) - Polish.
Integral World - Beyond Reason, Identifying Anonymous Thoughts, Andy Smith
Integral World - U up?, Thoughts on Spiritual Wakefulness, Gary Stogsdill
Integral World - Thoughts About a New Spiritual Paradigm, Gary Stogsdill
Integral World - Do You Think You're Smarter than Buddha?, Thoughts on Spiritual Intelligence, Gary Stogsdill
Integral World - Foreword by Ken Wilber to "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion" (SUNY Press 2003).
Integral World - Integral Thoughts on the Middle East Conflict, Frank Visser
Integral World - Reaching Out to the World, New Online Chapter of "Ken Wilber: Thought as Passion", Frank Visser
Integral World - Some Thoughts on Integral Politics
The Spectrum of Political Thought
selforum - memetic thought forms
selforum - history of integral thought
selforum - integral thought
selforum - peer to peer technology and thought
selforum - sri aurobindo adds to modern thought
selforum - to feel out for thought of future
selforum - science itself is no integral thought
selforum - thought police of hard sciences
selforum - sri aurobindo wrote thoughtful and
selforum - nietzsche thought that better types
selforum - thought tarry with real social and
selforum - churn abstract thought of sri aurobindo
selforum - emergence of matter life thought
object:thoughts and visions - links-list
class:thoughtsandvisions
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/08/brief-introduction-to-key-indian.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/08/introduction-to-blogger-robert-searle.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/08/meeting-dr-sharma-in-london-1990.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/08/vision-of-spiritual-sun.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/certain-ethical-problem-in-esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/chico-xavier.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/esoteric-secrecy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/kheper-version-of-multi-dimensional.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/meeting-with-swami-paramanand-maharaj.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/multi-dimensional-science-paradigm.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/09/religare-gurinder-and-beas-satsang.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/10/inner-experiences-and-coded-diaries-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2010/11/improvised-voice-instrumental-music.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/01/early-days.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/01/encounter-with-subud-brotherhood.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/06/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/06/2011the-anniversary-of-tempest-by.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/06/anyone-can-feel-energies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/06/david-harrinton-and-his-book.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/06/project-mind.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/08/anatomy-of-thoughts.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/08/more-light-on-two-inner-awakenings.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/08/psychic-encounters-of-friend.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/12/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2011/12/birth-trauma.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/07/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/07/brilliant-scientists-are-open-minded.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/07/call-no-man-master_23.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/07/jewish-meditation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/07/the-pied-piper-of-early-music.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/alan-kazlev-and-kheper-website.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/dr-douglas-baker-remembered.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/esoteric-physics-multi-dimensional.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/list-of-hindu-gurus-and-saints.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/list-of-sufi-orders.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/list-of-sufis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/location-of-mind-remains-mystery.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/near-death-experiences-between-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/shiv-dayal-singh-founder-of-radhasoami.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/the-artistic-facebook-site_18.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/a-dangerous-method.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/afterlife.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/alchemy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/altered-states-of-conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/anthroposophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/astral-projection.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/austistic-boy-23-with-higher-iq-than.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/buddhist-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/call-to-mainstream-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/chakras.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/clairvoyance.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/convulsionnaires-of-saint.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/dimensions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/does-objective-reality-exist-ref.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/does-telepathy-conflict-with-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/esoteric-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/esoteric-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/esp_26.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/faster-than-light.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/genius.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/gurus-and-saints.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/gurus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/integral-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/interviewing-india-jones-of-yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/issac-newton-and-his-occult-studies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/joseph-rhine.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/kabir-sahib.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/ken-wilber.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/kundalini.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/kundalini-yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/magicfrom-wikipedia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/martinus-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/mysticism_28.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/not-one-shot.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/out-of-body-experience-oobe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/pandit-gopi-krishna.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/pandit-gopi-krishna.html#ImageMap_1_1051368823
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/pandit-gopi-krishna.html#ImageMap_2_1503115762
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/psychedelic-substance.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/psychic-visions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/psychic-warrior.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/psychokinesis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/quantum-mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/raja-yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/reincarnation_28.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/religious-experience.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/remote-viewing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/rosicrucians.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/rudolph-steiner.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/sri-aurobindo.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/swedenborg.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/telepathy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-alice-bailey-teachings.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-bem-experiment.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-control-group.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-fundamental-fysiks-group.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-man-who-eats-and-drinks-nothing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-mysteries-of-mantra.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-mysterious-madame.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-new-age-movement.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-next-buddha.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-ritman-library.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-sarfatti-connection.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-seven-shamanic-levels-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-society-for-psychical-research.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-venus-project.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-visions-of-sadhu-sundar-singh-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/transcendence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/911-mystery-religions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/agni-yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/al-akbariyya-sufi-school.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/albert-einstein.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/alistair-hardy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/allan-kardec.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/alternative-cancer-cures.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/alternative-medecine_12.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/alternative-medecine-listing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/an-esoteric-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/an-essay.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/anomalistic-psychology_1.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/a-parapsychological-education.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/astral-plane-from-kheper.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/astral-plane.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/astrology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/a-tribute-to-wg-roll.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/aurobindo.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/baba-faqir-chand_5.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/begone-godman.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/bhagwan-shree-rajneesh.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/brain-movies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/buddhism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/careers-in-parapsychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/carl-jung.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/celtic-mythology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/changing-sant-mat-teachings.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/chaos-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/chico-xavier.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/christian-mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/clairvoyance.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cognitive-behavioral-therapy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cognitive-neuroscience.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cognitive-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/colin-wilson.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/comparative-mythology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/complexity-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/conscientiology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/consciousness-and-parapsychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/contemporary-paganism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cosmic-egg.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cosmology-from-kheper.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/creationism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/creation-myth.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/cults.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/dante-alighieri.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/death-bed-visions-study.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/debate.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/deepak-chopra.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/dreams.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/eastern-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/edgar-cayce.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/eleusinian-mysteries_22.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/energy-in-esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/esoteric-christianity.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/esoteric-mathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/falun-gong.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/fractals.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/francis-bacon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/free-will.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/geomancy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/ghost.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/global-conciousness-project.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/gnosticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/gnostic-parallels-in-qabalah.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/god.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/goethean-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/greco-roman-mysteries.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/gurdjieff.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/gurusagain.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/gurus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/hallucination.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/heaven.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/hell.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/henosis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/hermetic-order-of-golden-dawn.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/hindu-astrology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/hinduism_2771.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/holographic-principle.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/honomic-brain-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/information.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/insight.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/intuition.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/intuition-in-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/issac-newton.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/jacques-vallee.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/jiddu-krishnamurti.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/joseph-campbell.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/kabbalah.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/karma.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/kenosisthe-mystery-of-grace.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/kheper-home-essays-home-multi.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/knowledge-in-buddhist-context.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/kundalini-yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/levels-of-conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/levitation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/listing-of-parapsychologists.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/list-of-creation-myths.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/list-of-symbols.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/magicand-mythology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/max-planck-and-quotes-on-life.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/meditation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/mehar-baba.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/meher-ali-shah-and-light-of-golra-sharif.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/mental-disorder.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/metaphysics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/mevlivi-order-and-whirling-dervishers.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/mind-body-problem.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/morphogenetic-field.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/mystical-experiences-prove-nothing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/neil-slade-on-brain-magic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/neo-platonism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/neurolinguistic-programming.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/neurolinguistics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/new-religous-movement.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/nicola-tesla.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/notable-parapsychologists-and-psychical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/origin-of-myths.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/outline-of-parapsychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/paganism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/parapsychology-in-skeptics-dictionary.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/parapsychology-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/paul-kurtz-arch-skeptic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/perennial-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/philosophy-of-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psi-and-psychiatry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psi-and-psychiatry.html#logo-imagemap
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psi-intro-articles.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psychic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psychic-surgery.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psychosis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/psychosynthesis_22.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/quantum-immortality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/rd-laing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/realization.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/reiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/religion-and-mythology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/religion.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/religious-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/renaissance-magic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/retrocognition.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/roger-bacon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/salvation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sant-mat-depictions-of-higher-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/satya-sai-baba.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/schizophrenia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/science-and-afterlife-experience.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/secret-symbols-of-hellfire-club.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/semiotics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/seth.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/seven-energy-field-bodies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/seven-rays.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/shiva-bala-yogi.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/shivabala-yogi.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sir-john-woodroffe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/soteriology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/spirit.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/spiritisim.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/spirit-possession.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/spiritual-evolution.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/spirituality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/subtle-bodies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/subud.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/subversive-thinking-blog-article-on-guy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-meditationazeemia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufism_16.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/surrealism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/symbolism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/synesthesia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/taiji-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/tao.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-aura_22.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-aura.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-azeemia-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-book-of-abramelin.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-chakras-at-kheper.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-divine-soul-or-higher-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-jesus-mysteries.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-multidimensional-universe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-mystical-experience-registry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-realm-of-parapsychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-seven-earths-their-existence-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-sheikh-nazeem-connection.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-subtle-body.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-theosophical-society.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-thirty-one-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-twilight-grotto.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-two-masters.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-unknowing-sage.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-world-of-babaji.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/thought-forms.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/tibetan-book-of-dead.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/tibetan-buddhism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/topology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/trance.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/ufos.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/uri-geller.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/venetian-masks.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/visionary-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/walter-kilner-and-human-atmosphere.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/western-esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/western-mystery-tradition.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/william-james.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/witchcraft.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/yoga.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/139-are-ghosts-real-guy-lyon-playfairs.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/171-anthony-peake-on-near-death.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/a-listing-of-visionary-thinkers-from.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/an-interview-with-british-author.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/an-introduction-by-carlos-castaneda.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/anthony-peake-grand-theory-of-everything.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/articles-from-para-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/confessions-of-precog.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/esoteric-symbolism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/fourth-way-enneagram.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/gnosticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/hellentistic-judaism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/hildegrard-von-bingen.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/in-search-of-miraculous.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/jesus-prayer.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/kirlian-photography.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/listing-of-christian-mystics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/listing-of-symbol-links.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/mundus-imaginalis-or-imaginary-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/oahspe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/our-lady-of-lourdes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/para-science-org.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/pd-ouspensky.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/psi-in-news.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/ronald-pearson-and-survival-physics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/shadow-matter-and-psychic-phenomena.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/symbols-ofthe-ancient-world.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/tachyons.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/temporal-lobe-epilepsy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/tensegrity.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/teresa-of-avila.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-geist-group.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/theodicythe-problem-of-evil.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-scottish-society-for-psychical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-seth-material.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-seven-component-themes-of-shamanism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-urantia-book.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/thomas-aquinas.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/unveiling-isis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/wellness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/chakras.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/chinese-alchemy-and-school-of-complete.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/edward-salim-michael.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/esoteric-art-as-path-to-symbolic-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/interview-on-conversations-beyond.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/james-redfield.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/mandalas.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/math-vortex.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/psychic-tibetan-traditions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/sivananda-radha.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/subtle-perceptions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/the-case-for-daemon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/the-celestine-prophecy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/the-morning-of-magicians.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/12/walking-between-worlds.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/01/william-tiller.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/02/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/02/animal-magnetism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/02/franz-mesmer.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/02/history-of-hypnosis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/09/the-ancient-celtic-otherworld.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/an-esoteric-miscellany.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/bilocation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/charles-webster-leadbeater.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/encountering-brahma-kumaris-and-raja.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/encountering-radha-soami-satsang-beas.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/gurinder-religare-and-beas-satsang-part.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/lluminationist-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/meditation-and-neurofeedback.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/meeting-gurus-in-britain.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/mental-illness-psychic-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/multi-dimensional-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/psychic-encounters-of-friend.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/realization-of-psychic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/some-futher-details-on-sant-mat-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/spirits-of-stone.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/sufi-talismen.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/11/experimental-psi-research.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/11/higher-stages-of-conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/11/william-blake.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/dimethyltryptamine-dmt.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/now-they-will-realise-that-i-am-genius.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/placebo.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/the-outsider-colin-wilson.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/12/the-ten-minute-moment.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/a-deluge-of-anecdotal-evidence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/are-physical-dimensions-training.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/autobiography-of-faqir.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/is-this-proof-near-death-experiences.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/journal-of-consciousness-studies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/magic-paranormal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/sister-blog-to-thoughts-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/the-research-of-george-w-meek.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/the-secret-of-secrets.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/01/transcendentalism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/brilliant-arguments-in-favor-of-no-free.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/some-links-on-secret-societies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/subjective-spiritual-experiences-can-be.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-dimension-of-subud.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/02/there-is-paranormal-activity-lab-at.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/10-reasons-life-may-be-computer.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/bilocation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/cosmology-from-dark-energy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/dark-energy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/genesis-of-cosmos.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/physicists-may-have-evidence-universe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/quantum-mechanics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/stanford-physicist-vast-powerful-realm.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-universe-on-nbcnews.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-writing-on-science-and-mysticism-by.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/thoughtforms-and-kandinsky.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/03/uncovering-codes-of-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/a-letter-to-einstein.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/creativity.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/from-wikipedia-free-encyclopedia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/integral-semiotics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/more-esotericism-at-religious-studies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/subquantum-kinetics-nontechnical-summary.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/04/theosophy-basics-i.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/biocentrism-demystified-response-to.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/correspondences-and-correlations.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/dion-fortunes-cosmic-doctrine.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/dora-van-gelder.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/free-will-reincarnation-and-karma.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/hp-blavatsys-cosmology-planes-within.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/interviewing-nevill-drury-noted-author.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/mary-rodwell-which-extraordinary-human.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/oliver-hockenhull-neurons-to-nirvana.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/planes-of-existence-methodological.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/recent-research-on-children-remembering.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/russell-targ-and-wikipedia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/the-circulation-of-light.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/the-cosmic-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/the-divine-soul-or-higher-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/the-odour-of-santity.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/the-personal-aura.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/what-happens-after-death-new-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/circumambulating-alchemical-mysterium.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/data-on-gopi-krishna-and-kundalini-world.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/fractals.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/psychonautwikiabout.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/quantum-physics-as-spiritual-path.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/scientists-unlock-mystery-of-out-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/subjective-mental-experience-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/the-psychonaut-wiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/the-subtle-physical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/the-three-planes-and-seven-energy-field.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/three-articles-on-basic-phenomenology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/varieties-of-mystical-experiences.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/why-you-see-what-you-see-when-youre.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/a-hard-days-write.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/eschatology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/posted-by-david-in-conspiracy-against.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/the-sant-mat-cosmos.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/thrive-power-of-evidence-based.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/07/who-was-franz-bardon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/apotheosis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/a-resource-on-phenomenology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/connectome.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/major-themes-assumptions-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-awakened-ones_8.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-future-of-mind-q-with-theoretical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-science-behind-obamas-brain-project.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/1201am-bst-12-aug-2006telegraphblogger.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/18-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/acoustic-memetics-non-verbal-musical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/aradia-or-gospel-of-witches.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/aura-goggles.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/brain-mind-and-altered-states-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/brain-to-brain-telepathic-communication_6.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/charles-godfrey-leland.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/colours-of-aura.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/dean-radin.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/discovery-of-quantum-vibrations-in_23.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/explore-bit-more-supernormal-by-dean.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/from-wikipedia-free-encyclopedia-ref.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/harry-edwards.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/herne-hunter.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/inside-strange-new-world-of-diy-brain.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/interview-with-dr-lang.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/life-in-multiverse-means-endless.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/mediumship-folk-models-of-mind-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/mysterious-planchette.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/mystery-of-death-solved-dmt-is-key.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/psychic-detective.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/ptolemy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/quantum-cheshire-cat-becomes-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/quantum-psychics-scientifically.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/radical-new-theory-could-kill.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/remembering-iyengar_3.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/scientists-demonstrate-remarkable.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/scientists-explore-possibilities-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/scientists-see-whats-in-your-mind-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/tempestarii.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-brain-as-filter-on-removing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-emerging-science-of-human-potential.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-experimental-counter-culture.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-strangers.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/transmigration-of-souls-termed-also.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/what-if-dean-radin-is-right.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/albert-einstein-endorsed-popular.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/anomalous-events-that-can-shake-ones.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/approved-apparitions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/a-sceptical-look-at-parapsychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/auditory-hallucination.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/beam-me-up-scientists-say-human.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/categoryfour-dimensional-geometry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/chinese-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/clifford-pickover.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/consciousness-and-brain-deciphering-how.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/conspiracies-rasputin.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/deja-vu-survey.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/edgar-cayce-on-meditation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/embrace-unexplained.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/fairyland-my-fairyland.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/flower-of-life.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/fourth-dimension-in-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/four-ways-you-can-see-multiverse.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/from-wikipedia-free-encyclopedia-f.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/full-blown-kundalini-awakening.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/full-circle-moral-force-of-unified.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/hearing-voices-movement.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/imagination.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/koan.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/list-of-noted-vegetarians.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/lucid-dreaming.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/marian-apparition.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/mathematical-dimensions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/merkabah-mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/metatrons-cube.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/mib-encounters.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/morphogenetic-fields.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/multi-dimensional-geometry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/obe-questionaire.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/our-inner-experiencesq.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/overview-of-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/peake-and-coincidences.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/penroses-new-clothes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/phenomenology-and-mysticism-verticality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/phenomenology-of-perception.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/planes-of-existence-methodological.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/pythagoras-gurdjieff-and-enneagram.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/quantum-woo.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/roger-penrose-beyond-algorithms.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/roger-penrose.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/secrets-of-soul-spiritual-dynamics-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/shadows-of-mind.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/signs-of-kudalini-rising-and-kinds-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/some-riddles-from-alice-in-wonderland.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/supernatural.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-emperors-new-mind.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-force-of-gurdjieff.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-force-of-gurdjieff-vol-2-and-1.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-hobbit.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-kabbalah-emanations-from-source.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-loom-of-god.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-mysteries-of-lucid-dreaming.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-mystery-of-aleph-mathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-nothing-that-is-everything.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/theophany.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-reflexive-universe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-torus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-ufo-abduction-phenomenon-what-does.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-world-tree.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/vedic-mathematics-and-vedic-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/vesica-piscis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-are-kundalini-kriyas.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-bleep-do-we-know.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-bleep.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-bleep-were-they-thinking.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-dreams-may-come-film.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-is-multi-dimensional-space.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/wu-wei-or-effortless-action.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/zen-riddles-are-strange.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/art-charts-and-diagrams-from-intriguing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/crank-person.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/creationism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/energy-new-age-from-sketpics-dictionary.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/incorruptibility-from-skeptics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/incorruptibility.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/jiddu-krishnamurti.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/list-of-creation-myths.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/magic-realism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/metaphysical-vs-metaphenomenal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/more-on-famous-voynich-manuscript.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/mysterious-voynich-manuscript-has.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/neuronal-superhub-might-generate.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/p-m-h-atwater.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/stanford-scientists-observe-man-travel.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/the-causal-body-and-ego.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/the-numberology-of-holy-name-of-jesus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/11/the-spirit-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/alembic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/answers-within-contacting-your-inner.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/auras-and-mark-smith.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/consciousness-creates-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/debunking-pseudoskeptics-of-near-death.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/debunking-skeptics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/devachan.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/immortality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/itu-psychosis-realistic-account-from.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/james-randi-debunking-king-of-debunkers_10.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/magic-illusion.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/mathematics-science-and-spirituality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/numbers-their-occult-power-and-mystic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/numerology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/peter-russell.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/projectiology-panorama-of-experiences.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/relationship-between-religion-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/the-divinisation-of-matter-lurianic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/the-fractal-holographic-universe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/the-myth-of-eternal-youth.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/the-nothing-that-is-everything.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/trompe-lil.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/exploring-kundalini.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/hallucinatory-voices-shaped-by-local.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/kalevala.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/memorandum-for-kundalini-research.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/research-on-vibrational-state-vs.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/richard-c-cook.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/signs-and-characteristics-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/the-lite-in-heart.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/the-man-behind-new-app-shadow-wants-to.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/01/tolstoy-and-freemason-connection-in-war.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/categorysymbols.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/cia-initiated-remote-viewing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/foucaults-pendulum.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/on-pseudoscience.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/return-to-content-trip-treatment.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/sigil.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/the-guru-question.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/thought-formspsychic-projectionsand.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/timeline-of-fundamental-physics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/tulpa.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/why-cant-worlds-greatest-minds-solve.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/are-you-living-in-computer-simulation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/biodata-on-blogger-robert-searle-2015.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/cheating-ferryman-new-paradigm-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/christian-buddhist-explorations-rainbow.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/nada-yoga-outer-and-inner.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/prisoners-could-serve-1000-year.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/results-challenge-conventional-wisdom.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/rudolf-ii-of-habsburg-emperor-and.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/the-strange-world-of-felt-presences.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/the-subtle-discrimination-between.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/toroidal-space.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/voices-in-peoples-heads-more-complex.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/what-does-quantum-mechanics-suggest.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/wolfgang-pauli-carl-jung-and-acausal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/a-muslim-foretune-teller.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/an-artists-conception-of-master-universe.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/mysteries-of-mind.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/project-elysium-wants-to-use-vr-to.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/relational-spirituality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/shaktipat.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/structure-of-spiritual-hierarchy-in.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/165-dr-caroline-watt-defends-there-is.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/a-metaphysical-journey-through-epilepsy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/a-new-integral-paradigm-metaphysical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/a-phenomenological-map-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/astrology-and-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/buddhas-map.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/catalpsy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/cheating-ferrymana-new-paradigm-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/cloak-of-invisibility.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/divine-language.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/every-world-in-grain-of-sand-john-nashs.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/exploring-jewish-mysticism-through-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/fairy-tale.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/from-wikipedia-free-encyclopedia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/harvard-neurosurgeon-confirms-afterlife.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/hindu-astrology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/how-rothko-become-mythic-superman-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/insufflation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/isaac-luria.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/liminality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/list-of-prizes-for-evidence-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/list-of-skeptical-organizations.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/map-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/mapping-altered-states-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/max-theon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/pascal-themanlys.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/psychosis-and-sublime-in-american-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/sacred-language.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/sri-aurobindos-cosmology-seven-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/sriramachakra.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/stanley-krippner.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-age-of-spiritual-machines.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-concentric-axis-from-innermost-to.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-cosmic-tradition.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-hermetic-brotherhood-of-luxor.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-lesser-banishing-ritual-of-pentagram.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-light-of-torah-codes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/theoretical-physics-backs-survival.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/theories-about-religion.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-realms-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-spiritual-genome-from-jewish.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/the-spiritual-genome.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/walter-russell.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/walter-russells-home-study-course-pdf.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/ann-ree-colton.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/arithmancy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/association-for-scientific-study-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/barbara-brennan.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/blogger-ref-httpwww.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/bohms-alternative-to-qantum-mechanics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/carl-jung.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categoryarchetypes-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categorykabbalistic-words-and-phrases.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categorylanguage-and-mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categorymythological-archetypes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categoryprayer.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/categorysecret-societies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/classification-of-reality-four-worlds.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/curse.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/divination-from-wikipedia-free.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/eccentricity-behavior.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/energy-medicine.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/english-qabalah.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/four-worlds.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/how-to-perform-astral-projection.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/hurufism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/illusion-or-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/initiation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/isopsephy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/jesus-prayer.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/kabbalah.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/kh-letters-to-cw-leadbeater.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/list-of-occult-terms.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/magical-formula.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/magical-organizations.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/magick-thelema.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/near-death-experienes-of-hollywood-rich.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/neo-theosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/numerology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/parapsychology-on-rational-wiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/pseudomathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/pythagoreanism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/root-races.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/sanskrit.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/sator-square.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-five-self-theory-and-koshas.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-human-soul.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-invisible.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-mystical-vision-of-kabbalah.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/theomatics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-online-books-page.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-round-robinthe-journal-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/the-unreality-of-time.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/three-totally-mind-bending-implications.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/visionary-art-of-kabbalah-listing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/your-entire-life-is-illusion.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/alfred-richard-orage.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/al-kindi.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/an-introduction-to-seven-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/anti-science-from-rational-wiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/categorykabbalistic-words-and-phrases.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/creationism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/enochian.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/esoteric-geometry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/esoteric-science-12a-esoteric-knowledge.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/evidence-for-telepathy-in-autistic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/gerard-encausse.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/golem.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/hylozoism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/intelligent-design.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/intelligent-design-movmement.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/introduction-to-works-of-henry-t.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/islamic-explorations-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/my-response-to-someones-mystical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/mysticism-and-study-of-esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/neo-creationism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/neurotheology-team-proves-god-helmet-is.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/revealed-occult-obsessions-of-britains.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/the-biology-of-kundalni.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/the-esoteric-structure-of-alphabet.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/what-dreams-may-come.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/what-is-esoteric-methods-in-study-what.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/4-things-you-should-know-about-your.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/aphantasia-life-without-mental-images.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/empirical-theory-of-perception.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/go-invisible-to-get-rid-of-anxiety-head.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/heptagram-from-wikipedia-free.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/hexagram.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/marcel-vogel.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/martin-buber.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/minds-eye.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/neurology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/philosophy-of-colour-or-color.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/philosophy-of-perception.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/robert-fludd.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/sacred-geometry.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/science-woo.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/selected-peer-reviewed-publications-on.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/08/the-acceleration-of-time.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/an-experiment-with-time.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/hypnagogia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/hypnagogic-hallucinations-and-magical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/mind-reading-may-one-day-be-possible_25.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/phenomenology-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/tetractys.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/the-man-who-never-was.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/description.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/description-logics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/dreams-about-flying-dream-meanings.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/finnegans-wake.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/fractal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/large-hadron-collider-could-be-about-to.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/life-beyondhindu-thought.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/magical-realism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/mathematics-and-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/mental-imagery.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/more-on-priority-dispute-concerning.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/much-to-my-surprise-there-is-such-thing.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/patterns-in-nature.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/pattern-theory.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/physics-envy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/the-new-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/the-steiger-questionnaire-of-mystical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/vistas-of-infinity_31.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/visual-mental-imagery-training.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/astral-projection-natural-phenomenon.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/benefits-of-conscious-projection-astral.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/blind-men-and-elephant.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/buddha-abhidhamma-ultimate-science-by.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/david-chalmers.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/esoteric-nazism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/how-to-see-auras.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/incubus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/nazism-and-occultism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/physicists-claim-that-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/plant-intelligence-and-imaginal-realm.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/spooked.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/succubus.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/the-doubting-meditator.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/the-esoteric-physics-science-and-magic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/the-galton-paper-on-mental-imagery.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/the-influence-vedic-philosophy-had-on.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/11/the-intelligent-plant.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/an-anatomy-of-cults.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/a-new-integral-paradigm.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/anthony-d-duncan.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/archeosofica.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/categoryconceptions-of-self.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/categoryesoteric-schools-of-thought.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/cult-from-rational-wiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/exoteric-esoteric-and-levels-of-reality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/fantastic-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/illusion.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/meditation-from-rational-wiki.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/mind-control.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/mithraic-mysteries.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/nassim-haramein.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/on-mysticism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/pataphysics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/postmaterialism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/sufi-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/symbolist-art-and-french-occult-revival.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-dhillon-factors-in-religare.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-grand-synthesis-nature-of-god-world.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-individual-is-immortal-bettys.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-transcendent-absolute-and-phenomena.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-translucent-revolution.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/to-think-without-fear-by-anthony-duncan.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/towards-foundation-of-universal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/visionary.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/visions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/visonary-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/visual-literacy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/beyond-physical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/buddhist-cosmology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/dimensiondimension.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/ecstasy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/higher-conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/luminous-mind.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/mihaly-csikszentmihalyi-and-flow.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/mindstream.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/more-on-stream-of-conciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/multi-dimensional-science-2016.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/mystic-fractal.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/mystic-fractals.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/nature-article-on-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/odd-truths-magic-mirror.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/plane-esotericism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/reassembling-lost-library-of-16th.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/stream-of-consciousness-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/the-concentric-circle-as-symbolic-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/the-fractal-matrix-paradigm-for.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/the-state-of-flow.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/can-you-speak-venusian.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/categoryconsciousness-studies.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/electromagnetic-theories-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/list-of-optical-illusions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/neural-correlates-of-consciousness.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/02/who-was-burkhard-heim.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/03/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/03/theosophical-philosophical-concepts.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/03/victorian-occultism-and-art-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/eyes-wide-shut.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/herne-hunter.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/paulo-coelho.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/snakes-and-laddersan-ancient-indian.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/the-da-vinci-code.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/the-icke-interview.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/the-magus-novel.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/the-reincarnation-and-football-coach.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/the-secret-doctrine.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/umberto-ecco.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/worlds-10-most-mysterious-books.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/04/zelator.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/05/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/05/muse.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/artistic-inspiration.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/frederic-lionel.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/from-wikipedia-free-encyclopedia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/georgiana-houghton.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/hilma-af-klint.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/invisible-dangerous-allure-of-unseen-by.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/jacobs-ladder.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/michio-kakuis-god-mathematician.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/pi-film.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/seeing-auras-and-essence-of-life.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/were-probably-living-in-simulated.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/astral-physics-and-timespace.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/hypoxia-hallucinations-and-power-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/opening-doors-of-perception.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/the-esoteric-philosophy-of-henry-corbin.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/08/the-imaginal-world.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/charles-tart.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/hallucinogen.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/inside-mind-of-charles-t-tart.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/invisibility-most-fascinating-psychic.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/quantumweirdnessftl.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/state-specific-sciences-altered-state.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/superstition-and-witches-in-hardys-world.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/the-occult-and-music.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/09/this-physicist-says-consciousness-could.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/kundalini-profile-survey-analysis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/kundalini-wiki-org.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/multi-dimensional-science-2016.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/multiverse.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/10/the-universe-branes-and-science-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/11/pineal-gland.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/01/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/01/the-memory-code.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/04/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/04/a-brief-sceptic-view-on-ghosts.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/05/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/05/pandeism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/07/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/07/is-there-multidimensional-mathematical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/08/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/08/a-form-constant.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/08/the-world-of-ron-pearson.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/11/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/11/avatar-therapy-reduces-power-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/02/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/02/hieronymus-machine.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/03/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/03/psychic-realities-or-psychic-illusions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/05/
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2018/05/thomas-campbell.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/wiki/Hinduism
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/wiki/Portal:Hinduism
dedroidify.blogspot - woody-harrelson-thoughts-from-within
dedroidify.blogspot - binaural-beats-my-thoughts-and-yours
dedroidify.blogspot - thought-control-sell-war-or-pay
dedroidify.blogspot - value-of-holistic-integral-thought-now
dedroidify.blogspot - how-to-understand-8-timeless-thoughts
dedroidify.blogspot - 8-hod-splendour-thoughts
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2010/02/void-where-thought-was-born.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2012/05/thoughts-about-avatars-and-supramental.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2017/02/the-mothers-thoughts-on-evolutionary.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/esoteric-schools-of-thought.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/03/within-thought-wave-lies-secret-of-all.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/06/some-thoughts-on-passing-of-william.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/09/imaginings-thoughts-on-imagination-ref.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/steiner-thought-forms-and-kandinsky.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/thought-forms.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/thoughts-on-gnosticism.html
wiki.auroville - Bad_thoughts
wiki.auroville - On_Thoughts_and_Aphorisms
wiki.auroville - Thought
wiki.auroville - Thoughts_and_Aphorisms
wiki.auroville - Thoughts_and_Glimpses
Dharmapedia - Bunch_of_Thoughts
Dharmapedia - Category:Integral_thought
Dharmapedia - History_of_Christian_thought_on_persecution_and_tolerance
Dharmapedia - Nietzsche_and_Asian_Thought
Dharmapedia - Thought-Forms_(book
Psychology Wiki - Abstract_thought
Psychology Wiki - Category:Integral_thought
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#External_links
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Forums_and_Communities
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Integral_artists
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Integral_thought_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_Ken_Wilber
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Integral_thought_-_the_Aurobindonian_heritage
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Integral_thought_-_the_Wilberian_tradition
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Ken_Wilber
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Origin_of_the_term_.22Integral.22
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Other_integral_thinkers
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Other_thinkers
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Problem_of_definition
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Quotations
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#See_also
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Websites
Psychology Wiki - Islamic_psychological_thought
Psychology Wiki - New_Thought
Psychology Wiki - Template:Integral_thought
Psychology Wiki - Template_talk:Integral_thought
Psychology Wiki - Thought
Psychology Wiki - Thought_experiment
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - associationist-thought
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - language-thought
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - thought-experiment
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/ThoughtSlime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ANuisanceThoughThouArt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/CandyForYourThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CandyForYourThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AndYouThoughtYourParentsWereWeird
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/IThoughtItMeant
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/IThoughtThatWas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/AndYouThoughtThereIsNeverAGirlOnline
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheThoughtMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ZonesOfThought
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AndYouThoughtItWasAGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AndYouThoughtItWouldFail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ConvenientlyCoherentThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DerailedTrainOfThought
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GladIThoughtOfIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GladYouThoughtOfIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InnerThoughtsOutsiderPuzzlement
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IThoughtEveryoneCouldDoThat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IThoughtItWasForbidden
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IThoughtYouWereDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LanguageEqualsThought
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OnSecondThought
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShouldHaveThoughtOfThatBeforeX
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkHappyThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkUnsexyThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThoughtAversionFailure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThoughtBubbleSpeech
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThoughtCaption
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Thoughtcrime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThoughtTheyKnewAlready
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ThoughtIndustry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ThoughtsOfIonesco
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FourThoughtDotTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/QuernUndyingThoughts
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/APassingThought
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Happythoughts413
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheThoughtAssassin
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:New_Thought_beliefs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Eastern_Thought_on_Human_Origins
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Annie_Besant_Thought_Forms_Mendelssohn_-_Project_Gutenberg_etext_16269.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:At_a_street_acident_-_Annie_Besant_Thought_Form_-_Project_Gutenberg_eText_16269.PNG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Edward_Young_Night-Thoughts_1743.jpeg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Music_of_Gounod_-_Annie_Besant_Thought_Form_-_Project_Gutenberg_eText_16269.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Forethought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Freedom_for_the_Thought_That_We_Hate
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Freedom_of_thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Freethought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/History_of_economic_thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Independence_of_thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Language_in_Thought_and_Action
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Social_thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thought
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thoughtful
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thoughtlessness
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thoughts
The Electric Company (1971 - 1977) - The Electric Company, created by the Children's Television Workshop, was on in the morning about 5 times a day. In the middle of the show they would often have a Spiderman segment which featured live-action mixed with animated backgrounds and thought balloons. The show ended in 1977 but the final t...
Little Golden Book Land (1989 - 1989) - Adventures from the land of Little Golden Book Land. Characters usually consisted of entities that lacked the ability of higher or basic intelligent thought (Locomotives, Lions, Bears, etc) and were given human facial characteristics. A great children's show that taught morals and always had happy e...
Spellbinder (1995 - 1997) - When a prank on a school trip goes drastically wrong, 15-year-old Paul Reynolds is blasted into an alternative reality where the advanced ideas of science are thought to be heretical magic, and outlawed. The regressive heirachic society is ruled by the Spellbinders, enforcers and politicians who wie...
Hermans Head (1991 - 1994) - Herman Brooks is an aspiring writer working as a fact-checker at a publisher. While dealing with life in the big city, his inner thoughts are played out by four characters representing his intellect, fear, compassion, and lust. His "outer world" consists of a trivia-trove boss, two female co-workers...
Soap (1977 - 1981) - Soap, a parody of soap operas, is a show about two sisters, Jessica Tate and Mary Campbell and their families. The two families have all sorts of problems such as: Sarcastic butlers, a war hero who's still living in 1940's wartime and Mary's 2nd husband who once thought he could make himself invisib...
Out of the Blue (1979 - 1979) - Often thought to be a "Happy Days" spin-off, which it was, this series featured an Angel named Random (Jimmy Brogan) who came to Earth to help an aunt (Dixie Carter, "Designing Women") deal with the gaggle of nieces and nephews she got stuck with after their parents died. Eileen Heckart ("The Bad S...
Apple's Way (1974 - 1975) - After years of experiencing the rat race of Los Angeles, George Apple, his wife Barbara and their four children move back to George's hometown of Appleton, Iowa, where adjusting to a new culture, new climate, new friends and a new pace are not as easy as they thought it would be
Match Game 73 (1973 - 1982) - "Dumb Dora was soo-o-o-o-o-o-o dumb" (how dumb was she) "She thought Bo Duke of 'The Dukes of Hazzard' was the one wearing (blank)!"
The Parkers (1999 - 2004) - This show was a spin-off of the popular sitcom Moesha. It shows Kim and Nikki enroll into Santa Monica Junior College in Santa Monica, California. While Kim was initially bothered by the thought of her mother attending college with her, she eventually came to accept it, and they both grew closer bec...
Second Thoughts (1991 - 1993) - A good-value comedy about two young-middle-aged divorcees with very different backgrounds, trying to build - and cling to - a relationship despite the pressures pulling it apart. The principal players were the ever-excellent James Bolam, cast as Bill Macgregor, the art editor of a style magazine, an...
Zak Tales (1990 - 1990) - Zak Tales consists of a series of thirteen half hours featuring Zak, Mayor of Fun Town who has shoulders large enough and a heart big enough for children of all ages to share their inner-thoughts with.
Love Hina Again (2002 - 2002) - Keitaro has finally passed the entrance exams, and is officially a Toudai student. But after breaking his leg in an accident in the entrance ceremony, he thought and re-evaluated himself. Having new goals, Keitaro follows Seta on an overseas archeology trip. During his absence, however, all was not...
Myriad Colors Phantom World (2016 - 2016) - Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity...
Family Fortunes (1980 - 2012) - Family Fortunes is a long-running British game show, based on the American game show Family Feud. The programme began on ITV on January 6, 1980 and ran until 2002. The difference in the show title is because the producers thought the word "feud" too confrontational in the UK cultural context. In Mar...
Out of the Blue (1979 - 1979) - Often thought to be a "Happy Days" spin-off, this series featured an Angel named Random (Jimmy Brogan) who came to Earth to help an aunt (Dixie Carter, "Designing Women") deal with the gaggle of nieces and nephews she got stuck with after their parents died. Eileen Heckart ("The Bad Seed," "Butterf...
He's the Mayor (1986 - 1986) - Carl Burke (Kevin Hooks) is a 25-year-old man that decides he can fix his town's problems if he is the mayor. After winning the election he quickly finds out that it isn't as easy as he thought. He often seeks advice from his father (Al Fann)who is the janitor at city hall.
Fighting Foodons (2001 - 2002) - Anime series based off of the manga of the same name. It all started some years ago when a culinary-confused king asked a question to his chefs. Which would be stronger: tofu surprise or stuffed duck? The king's chefs thought the king had gone a little too heavy on the nutmeg. One mysterious chef kn...
Donkey Kong Country Legend of the crystal coconut(1999) - In this film many adventers hapen Since DK was chosen to be ruler of Congo Bongo, he wanted to know EVERYTHING about the Crystal Coconut. When he asked Inka Dinka Doo the secrets of the Coconut, Inka Dinka Doo said "You must give up everything!". DK thought that he had to give up the Coconut to K.Ro...
A Nightmare on Elm Street 3: Dream Warriors(1987) - A Nightmare on Elm Street 3 introduced ideas that gave future Freddy movies a better base to build from. It also featured an unpredictable climax that many people thought would conclude this franchise once and for all, but we all know by now that not even holy water and a largely-procrastinated b...
American Pie(1999) - At a high-school party, four friends (Jim, Kevin, Finch, and Oz) find that losing their collective virginity isn't as easy as they had thought. But they still believe that they need to do so before college. To motivate themselves, they enter a pact to try to be the first to "score." And of course, t...
The New Adventures of Pippi Longstocking(1988) - After her father's ship is carried off by a sudden storm, the spunky Pippi Longstocking is stranded with her horse, Alfonso,and her pet monkey, Mr. Neilson, and takes up residence in the old family home, which is thought by neighborhood children to be haunted. Soon, two children, Tommy and his siste...
Fright Night(1985) - A teenage horror film addict is shocked to discover that his new next-door neighbor is a vampire in this delightful mix of horror and comedy. The problems only grow for young Charley Brewster (William Ragsdale) when he expresses his thoughts about fanged new neighbor Jerry Dandridge (Chris Sarandon)...
Angus(1995) - Angus is a large, pathetic 14 year old whose thoughts are most often filled with the image of one Melissa Lefevre. Angus is shy and thinks that he has no chance of ever 'getting' her. Being especially uncool, he is incredibly surprised (along with the rest of the school) that he is chosen to dance w...
Saturday the 14th(1981) - "If you thought friday the 13th was bad, saturday the 14th is worse
A Charlie Brown Thanksgiving(1973) - It's Thanksgiving, and Charlie Brown and Sally are invited to their grandmother's house for dinner. Unfortunately, Peppermint Patty invites herself to their house, along with Marcie and their friends. Snoopy is in charge of cooking, but Peppermint Patty is horrifed at what Snoopy cooked and thought...
Mandroid(1993) - When a super elixir (capable of either curing all diseases or being used as an all-powerful destructive weapon) is discovered in eastern Europe, a scientist (Curt Lowens) tries to hijack the formula. To prevent the elixir's safe return, he invents an android controlled by the use of thought-power al...
The Joy Riders(1999) - In this inspiring drama, Gordon Trout (Martin Landau) is a elderly man who was once a successful businessman but has become despondent since his wife left him. As Gordon gives serious thought to killing himself, he decides to buy a gun, but while at a shopping mall, he offers to give a ride to three...
Six Degrees of Separation(1993) - Two socialites find their view of the world changed when a young man takes advantage of their preconceptions in this thoughtful comedy-drama. Flan and Ouisa Kittredge (Donald Sutherland and Stockard Channing) are a married couple who have built highly successful careers as art dealers catering to Ma...
And You Thought Your Parents Were Weird(1991) - Friendly movie about two whiz kid brothers that build a robot out of scrap. Their father's spirit pays them a visit, inside the body of their robot.
The Virgin Suicides(1999) - They were the Lisbon sisters: Cecilia was 13, Lux was 14, Bonnie was 15, Mary was 16, and Therese was 17. And they were the objects of desire of a group of teenage boys in 1970's Michigan. Many people thought the Lisbons were a model family...that is until the suicide of the youngest daughter. After...
Firefox(1982) - A Vietnam veteran named Mitchell Gant (Clint Eastwood) is hired to steal a deadly new aircraft from the Russians. This aircraft is thought-controlled and can send missiles flying at targets without ever having to push a button. Getting in is hard and getting out will be harder.
Conspiracy Theory(1997) - Jerry Fletcher (Mel Gibson) is a taxi driver who thinks that the world is filled with lies...That nothing is what it seems. He publishes these thoughts in a newsletter he sends out once in a while. After being tortured with his eyes typed open with flashing strobe lights, and a giant shot put in his...
Bopha!(1993) - This 1993 film adaptation of Percy Mtwa's South African play Bopha was rendered anachronistic by late-breaking events, though it still contains plenty of food for thought. Danny Glover stars as a black police officer in the waning days of apartheid. Though dedicated to his job, Glover has mixed feel...
Weekend War(1988) - Army reservists build a runway in Honduras, little knowing that there may be more to their mission than they thought...
Leon(1994) - Lon, the top hit man in New York, has earned a rep as an effective "cleaner." But when his next-door neighbors are wiped out by a loose-cannon DEA agent, he becomes the unwilling custodian of 12-year-old Mathilda. Before long, Mathilda's thoughts turn to revenge, and she considers following in L...
Rip Girls(2000) - Sydney Miller, a 13 year old girl who revisits her homeland of Hawaii, discovers her own inner strength through surfing and other island riches. During her time in Hawaii, she finds out why her father made her come back: she has inherited a large portion of the land of the Island that was thought to...
Afterburn(1992) - Based on a true story, one woman takes on the U.S. military and General Dynamics; maker of the F-16, thought to be the very best tactical fighter in the world. Air Force Captain Theodore T. Harduvel was one of the best F-16 pilots the U.S. had to offer. After much digging, Janet Harduvel discovers a...
Horrid Henry: The Movie(2011) - Horrid Henry finds himself doing things he never ever thought he'd do, and then some.
The Empire of the Corpses(2015) - By the 19th century, humanity has cultivated technology enabling the reanimation of corpses. Unable to experience individual thoughts or emotions, the corpses are programmed by humans to act as laborers in variou
Journey To The Seventh Planet(1962) - A U.N. space expedition to the planet Uranus discovers a bizarre world right out of their own heads, featuring places and people the crew members recall from childhood. It's all part of a fantasy created by the planet's master, a giant, pulsating brain that can also turn their worst thoughts into re...
Hedda(1976) - Henrik Ibsen's enduring drama about a Nordic femme fatale - a neurotic, controlling, strong-willed woman who is nonetheless alluring to the males in her town. She is a solitary woman in a society held together by kinship and class. If she had had more brains she would have thought her way out of it;...
Deception(1946) - Music teacher Christine Radcliffe thought Karel Novak to have been killed in the war. She loves him more than ever and insists they marry. At their reception her benefactor and former lover offers Karel the chance to solo his new cello concerto. Hollenius torments Christine and she shoots him. The c...
The American Success Company(1980) - Also known as "Success", Jeff Bridges plays a man thought lowly of by everyone in his life who changes his image.
They Call Me Macho Woman(1991) - A young widow on a trip to the backwoods stumbles upon the operation of a gang of drug smugglers. They attempt to kill her in order to keep their operation a secret, but she turns out to be more resourceful than they thought, and starts to turn the tables on them.
Shadows In An Empty Room(1976) - An Ottawa police captain searches for the person who poisoned his sister, who was attending the university in Montreal. So desperate is he for revenge that he begin to use his own brutal methods to find the killer. Soon he discovers that not everything is what he thought it was.
The Ultimate Gift(2007) - The Ultimate Gift is an American film based on the best selling novel by Jim Stovall released on March 9, 2007 in 816 theaters in the USA. When his rich granddad, Howard "Red" Stevens (portrayed by James Garner) died, Jason (Drew Fuller) thought he was going to inherit a piece of the old man's multi...
You're the Greatest, Charlie Brown(1979) - Charlie Brown decides to enter the Junior Olympics at his school after it is revealed he is not going on vacation like he thought he would. The decathlon is the only thing left open, and Charlie Brown accepts the challenge (of course after everyone else there refused to take on such a tough event be...
Meet Dave(2008) - A group of aliens from the planet Nil crash-land on Earth in a spaceship resembling a human named Dave in search of a new energy source. During their time on Earth, the humanoid aliens controlling Dave learn that the human race is far more advanced and friendly then they originally thought.
Son of Flubber(1963) - Professor Ned Brainard's discovery of Flubber has not quite brought him or his college the riches he thought. The Pentagon has declared his discovery to be top secret and the IRS has slapped him with a huge tax bill, even if he has yet to receive a cent. He thinks he may have found the solution in t...
The Happiest Millionaire(1967) - Irish immigrant John Lawless applies for the position of the butler for millionaire Anthony J. Drexler Biddle. Even thought the family is very strange, they take a liking to him quickly. Based on the true story "Philadelphia Main Line" by Anthony J. Drexler Biddle.
The Bank(2001) - A monstrous banker takes on an econometrist as the latter has thought up a computer system that can predict the rises and falls of the stock market and thinks that they will greatly profit from it, unaware that the latter has revenge in mind for an event from his childhood which he blames on the ban...
The Big Picture(1989) - Film school grad Nick Chapman thought his career was made after his award winning short film, but discovered Hollywood wasn't as easy as it seems.
Free Birds(2013) - Reggie is a turkey who has always feared Thanksgiving because turkeys have always been on the menu, but his incessant attempts to warn his flock have made him an outcast. When the other turkeys finally realize what is happening, they thoughtlessly throw Reggie outside in an attempt to save themselve...
Justin Bieber's Believe(2013) - Thought the first film ended the torture? The sequel to Never Say Never continues to focus on Bieber's rise to international fame as he embarks on his Believe Tour. In new interviews with Bieber, the movie reveals long-awaited answers to questions about his passion to make music, relationships and c...
Impure Thoughts(1986) - Four male friends are reunited after not being in contact with each other for several years. However, the meeting place is Purgatory, the afterlife state of limbo between heaven and hell. In Purgatory, these friends reflect on their pasts while they were living. They especially focus on their years...
Spectacular!(2009) - Nolan Funk, Tammin Sursok, and Victoria Justice headline this Nickelodeon Original Movie about a bad-boy rock star who helps a goodie-two-shoes choirgirl sing her way to the national championships. Nikko (Funk) has just been ousted from his band. He thought he was on his way to musical superstardom,...
Being in the World (2010) ::: 7.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 21min | Documentary | 2010 (USA) -- BEING IN THE WORLD takes us on a journey around the world to meet philosophers influenced by the thought of Martin Heidegger, as well as experts in the fields of sports, music, craft, and ... S Director: Tao Ruspoli Stars:
Falling Water ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20162018) -- An intersection between reality and unconscious thought, follow three strangers who slowly realize that they are dreaming parts of a bigger, more sinister tragedy. Creators:
Five Graves to Cairo (1943) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 36min | Thriller, War | 12 July 1943 (USA) -- In the North African campaign a British straggler manages to pass himself off as a waiter at the hotel commandeered as Rommel's headquarters. He has thoughts of assassinating Rommel but his cover may have an even better use. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
Harvey (1950) ::: 7.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 21 December 1950 (USA) -- Due to his insistence that he has an invisible six foot-tall rabbit for a best friend, a whimsical middle-aged man is thought by his family to be insane - but he may be wiser than anyone knows. Director: Henry Koster Writers:
Henry Fool (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Comedy, Drama | 19 June 1998 (USA) -- An introverted garbageman writes his thoughts in a notebook after Henry Fool, writer and ex-con, rents the basement and gives him a notebook and the idea. He writes poetry and Henry helps him along. Director: Hal Hartley Stars: Thomas Jay Ryan, James Urbaniak, Parker Posey Available on Amazon
I Know Where I'm Going! (1945) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 9 August 1947 (USA) -- A young Englishwoman goes to the Hebrides to marry her older, wealthier fianc. When the weather keeps them separated on different islands, she begins to have second thoughts. Directors: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Writers: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Stars:
I'm Thinking of Ending Things (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Drama, Thriller | 4 September 2020 (USA) -- Full of misgivings, a young woman travels with her new boyfriend to his parents' secluded farm. Upon arriving, she comes to question everything she thought she knew about him, and herself. Director: Charlie Kaufman Writers:
Kid Galahad (1937) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 29 May 1937 (USA) -- Fight promoter Nick Donati grooms a bellhop as a future champ, but has second thoughts when the 'kid' falls for his sister. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers: Seton I. Miller (screen play), Francis Wallace (from the story by:
Lizzie McGuire ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20012004) -- The daily adventures of an adolescent girl whose real thoughts and emotions are expressed by her sarcastic animated alter ego. Creator: Terri Minsky
Man with a Plan ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162020) -- A dad finds out that parenting is harder than he thought after his wife goes back to work and he's left at home to take care of the kids. Creators: Jackie Filgo, Jeff Filgo
Men in Trees -- 45min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20062008) A relationship-advice guru, upon learning that her fianc is cheating on her, decides to stay in a small town in Alaska, the most recent stop on her book tour. It's in this remote town, where the ratio of men to women is ten to one, she realizes she can truly learn about the subject she thought she knew so well ::: how to find, and keep, a good man. Creator: Jenny Bicks
Move Over, Darling (1963) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 43min | Comedy, Romance | 25 December 1963 (USA) -- After having been lost at sea for several years, a missing wife thought long dead returns just after her husband has remarried. Director: Michael Gordon Writers: Hal Kanter (screenplay), Jack Sher (screenplay) | 5 more credits
Murder! (1930) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 32min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 24 November 1930 (USA) -- A juror in a murder trial, after voting to convict, has second thoughts and begins to investigate on his own before the execution. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Clemence Dane (from: "Enter Sir John"), Helen Simpson (from: "Enter Sir John") | 3 more credits Stars:
Old Yeller (1957) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 23min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 10 July 1959 (USA) -- A teenage boy grows to love a stray yellow dog while helping his mother and younger brother run their Texas homestead while their father is away on a cattle drive. First thought to be good-for-nothing mutt, Old Yeller is soon beloved by all. Director: Robert Stevenson Writers:
Red Road (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 53min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 20 April 2007 -- Red Road Poster Jackie works as a CCTV operator. Each day she watches over a small part of the world, protecting the people living their lives under her gaze. One day a man appears on her monitor, a man she thought she would never see again, a man she never wanted to see again. Now she has no choice, she is compelled to confront him. Director: Andrea Arnold Writers:
Rhino Season (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Fasle kargadan (original title) -- Rhino Season Poster Kurdish-Iranian poet Sahel has just been released from a thirty-year prison sentence in Iran. Now the one thing keeping him going is the thought of finding his wife, who thinks him dead for over twenty years. Director: Bahman Ghobadi Writer: Bahman Ghobadi (screenplay)
Shrek 2 (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 19 May 2004 (USA) -- Shrek and Fiona travel to the Kingdom of Far Far Away, where Fiona's parents are King and Queen, to celebrate their marriage. When they arrive, they find they are not as welcome as they thought they would be. Directors: Andrew Adamson, Kelly Asbury | 1 more credit Writers:
The Awful Truth (1937) ::: 7.7/10 -- Passed | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 21 October 1937 (USA) -- A married couple file an amicable divorce, but find it harder to let go of each other than they initially thought. Director: Leo McCarey Writers: Via Delmar (screen play), Arthur Richman (based on a play by) Stars:
The Breakfast Club (1985) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama | 15 February 1985 (USA) -- Five high school students meet in Saturday detention and discover how they have a lot more in common than they thought. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
The Heartbreak Kid (1972) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 22 December 1972 (USA) -- A newlywed man on his honeymoon has second thoughts about his marriage and falls for a different woman. Director: Elaine May Writers: Bruce Jay Friedman (story "A Change of Plan"), Neil Simon (screenplay) Stars:
The Lego Movie (2014) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 7 February 2014 (USA) -- An ordinary LEGO construction worker, thought to be the prophesied as "special", is recruited to join a quest to stop an evil tyrant from gluing the LEGO universe into eternal stasis. Directors: Christopher Miller, Phil Lord Writers:
The Nine Lives of Christmas (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 26min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Movie 8 November 2014 -- After a stray cat adopts Zachary, he meets Marilee and realizes the single life is not as fulfilling as he thought it was. Director: Mark Jean Writers: Sheila Roberts (based on the book by), Nancey Silvers
The Story of God with Morgan Freeman ::: TV-14 | 1h | Documentary, Adventure, History | TV Series (20162019) -- Morgan Freeman presents his quest in order to find how most religions perceive life after death, what different civilizations thought about the act of creation and other big questions that mankind has continuously asked. Stars:
The Very Thought of You (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- Martha - Meet Frank, Daniel and Laurence (original title) -- The Very Thought of You Poster 3 childhood friends all separately fall for cute American Martha and within 3 days of her arrival at a London airport, their friendship is at risk. Director: Nick Hamm Writer: Peter Morgan
Tru Confessions (2002) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-G | 1h 52min | Drama, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 5 April 2002 -- Trudy Walker hated her life. She thought it was totally messed up until she found out about a contest that could change everything.. Director: Paul Hoen Writers: Janet Tashjian (novel), Stu Krieger (teleplay) Stars:
Vikings: Athestan's Journal ::: Connections -- Episode Guide 13 episodes Vikings: Athelstan's Journal Poster Viking culture is seen from a first-hand experience through Athelstan's perspective. Athelstan reflects his inner thoughts on the ways of the Northmen including all their customs, values, ... S Stars: George Blagden, Travis Fimmel, Jennie Jacques
Zack and Miri Make a Porno (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Romance | 31 October 2008 (USA) -- Lifelong platonic friends Zack and Miri look to solve their respective cash-flow problems by making an adult film together. As the cameras roll, however, the duo begin to sense that they may have more feelings for each other than they previously thought. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Zoey's Extraordinary Playlist ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Musical | TV Series (2020 ) Season 2 Returns Sunday, March 28 -- A young woman discovers she has the ability to hear the innermost thoughts of people around her as songs and musical numbers. Creator:
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/The_Speed_of_Thought
https://catscafe.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_Thoughts
https://cities.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_starters
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Collaborative_Thought_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Synthetic_Thought_(CivBE)
https://clifford.fandom.com/wiki/Food_for_Thought
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Afterthought_(Prime_Earth)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Speed_of_Thought
https://dearamerica.fandom.com/wiki/I_Thought_My_Soul_Would_Rise_and_Fly
https://degrassi.fandom.com/wiki/Food_for_Thought
https://disney.fandom.com/wiki/Inside_Out:_Thought_Bubbles
https://diy.fandom.com/wiki/Understand_Your_Thought_Processes
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Befuddling_Thoughts
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Far_Thought
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Ravening_thought
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Recursive_thought
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Send_Thoughts
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Send_thoughts
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Speed_of_thought
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Summon_thought_servant
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_cage
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Crusher
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Destroyer
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_shield
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Storm
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_twister
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/2k_(Mahri)_-_Food_for_Thought_(2018)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dream_Fiction_Wiki:Home?file=200+jumping+jacks+in+4+minutes+world+record+broke+%28omg+never+thought+this+was+going+to+happen%29
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dream_Fiction_Wiki:Home?file=200+jumping+jacks+in+4+minutes+world+record+broke+(omg+never+thought+this+was+going+to+happen)
https://dreamtheater.fandom.com/wiki/Train_of_Thought
https://dungeonkeeper.fandom.com/wiki/Creature_Thought_Bubbles
https://echostream.fandom.com/wiki/Dali_Thought
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Deep-Thoughts
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Heretical_Thoughts
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Thoughts_on_the_Sacred_Numbers
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Veya's_Private_Thoughts,_Part_1
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Veya's_Private_Thoughts,_Part_4
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Abstract_Chain_of_Energetic_Thought
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Cathedral_of_Thoughtlessness
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Cursed_Halo_of_Thought
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Cursed_Halo_of_Thought_(Collection)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Thoughts
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Cannibalize_Thoughts
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Foundation_of_Thought
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Flowing_Thoughts"
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Flowing_Thoughts"_(House_Item)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Flowing_Thoughts"_(Quest)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Flowing_Thoughts"_(Quest_Starter)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Slow_Thoughts"_(House_Item)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Slow_Thoughts"_(Quest)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"How_to_Serve_Mortals_-_Slow_Thoughts"_(Quest_Starter)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Project:Thought_of_the_Day
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_"Travels"_of_Yun_Zi_-_An_Oasis_For_Your_Thoughts
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Snap
https://eve.fandom.com/wiki/The_Society_of_Conscious_Thought
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Forgotten_Thought
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_0_(Cipher):_Flame,_Steel,_Thought_and_Grief
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_0_(Cipher):_Flame,_Steel,_Thought_and_Grief/Card_List
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_in_Thoughts_All_Alone
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Caverns_of_Thought
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Detect_thoughts
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Grotto_of_Sacred_Thoughts
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Medallion_of_thought_projection
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Medallion_of_thoughts
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Read_thoughts
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_and_Its_Processes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_eater
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_sphere
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_clear_thought
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Galatea_Merrythought
https://heathcliff.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Food_for_Thought
https://independajones.fandom.com/wiki/Independent_thought_Wiki
https://lunar.fandom.com/wiki/Lunar_Silver_Star_Story_3:_Soaring_Thoughts
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/A_Cave_Beyond_Logic:_Vulcan_Perspectives_on_Platonic_Thought
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hall_of_Ancient_Thought
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Random_Thoughts
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Random_Thoughts_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thought
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_maker
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_record
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_transmission
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Violent_thoughts_001
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Hall_of_Ancient_Thought
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Random_Thoughts
https://musicreviews.fandom.com/wiki/ToonWebsters_Thoughts_on_Music_Reviws_Wiki_-_A_Lesson_In_Music_With_ToonWebster
https://natkingcole.fandom.com/wiki/The_Very_Thought_of_You_(album)
https://rhettandlink.fandom.com/wiki/I_am_a_Thoughtful_Guy
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/A_Credit_for_Your_Thoughts
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Warm_Thoughts_for_Invertebrates
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Chorus_(Every_Dark_Thought)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dickens_(Night_Thoughts)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Every_Dark_Thought_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Food_for_Thought_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Mortal_Thoughts_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Night_Thoughts_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Freedom_Thoughtcasting_Network
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Things_She_Thought_While_Falling_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thought
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thoughts_and_Prayers_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/What_the_TARDIS_thought_of_"Time_Lord_Victorious"_(short_story)
https://tv-ideas.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Bubble_(Cable_Channel)
https://tv-ideas.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Bubble_(Cable_Channel)?
https://twewy.fandom.com/wiki/Thought_Fragments
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Cabal_of_Pure_Thought
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Thought-crafter
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Train_of_Thought
A3! Season Autumn & Winter -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Autumn & Winter A3! Season Autumn & Winter -- With the completion of the Summer Troupe's show, Izumi Tachibana must now recruit five members for the next sub-troupe, the Autumn Troupe. Luckily, enough people arrive at the audition: Banri Settsu, a talented but boastful jack of all trades; Juuza Hyoudou, a stone-faced delinquent passionate about acting; Taichi Nanao, a man wanting to impress girls through the stage; Omi Fushimi, a college student, amateur photographer, and adept cook; and Sakyou Furuichi, a yakuza member who shares a past connection with the Mankai Company. -- -- But between the non-existent teamwork and multiple threats jeopardizing the show's success, Izumi realizes that the troupe might be more difficult to handle than she first thought. How will she be able to unite them in time for their debut performance? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 13,575 7.26
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- 73,588 7.25
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 73,588 7.25
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- After an emotional breakup with her boyfriend, red panda Retsuko closes herself off to the thought of ever being in love again—well, with an actual person anyway. Retreating into the world of VR, her virtual boyfriend showers her with praise and shows up in cute outfits, albeit for a price. -- -- While scrambling to find other ways to earn money, Retsuko finds herself in yet another financial bind after accidentally ramming into a parked van with a rental vehicle. The owner of the van, a gruff cheetah named Hyoudou, recruits her as an accountant for an underground idol group which he manages. Retsuko soon begins to buckle under the pressure from the new job, leading to plenty of inspiration for her next death metal vent sessions. -- -- In the midst of it all, Retsuko begins to wonder if she truly desires a colorless and uninteresting life, or if there's something waiting beyond her office desk. Will Retsuko finally come out on top, both in love and in the workplace? Or will she once again be convinced that the dull and sterile life in her office environment is the one she must lead? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2020 -- 46,456 7.90
Air -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama Romance -- Air Air -- Yukito Kunisaki is on a journey in search of the Winged Maiden who was bound to the sky centuries ago, after hearing an old childhood tale from his mother. As Yukito shows his puppet show to people in an attempt to make some money, he finds himself in a small town in which he did not expect to stay very long. However, when he meets an unusual girl named Misuzu, things take a drastic turn as he is invited to stay with her. -- -- By staying in the quaint town, Yukito soon becomes friends with the locals. As he gets to know them better, he learns of their problems and decides to help, putting his search for the Winged Maiden on hold. With his search on hold, and his growing attachment to Misuzu and the small town, will Yukito ever find the Winged Maiden, or is she closer than he thought? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 263,192 7.31
Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- -- Nippon Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Parody Adventure Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- "Look! In the sky...It's a bird...It's a plane...It's Super Pig?!" -- -- One fateful day, Karin, a junior-high student, found what she thought was an injured piglet. However, the piglet was just exhausted from hunger. After the piglet regained his health by eating Karin's apple, he revealed that he is a prince, Tonrariano III, from a planet called Booringo. Tonrariano wanted to reward Karin for helping him and so he transformed her into a pig with superpowers. Karin was not at all pleased with the gift because she wanted to become a pretty superheroine like "Cutey Chao" (a parody of Cutey Honey), not Super Pig. Reluctantly, she became more interested in her role as Super Pig when she found out that she can turn into someone like "Cutey Chao" if she can collect 108 pearls through doing good deeds for other people. -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- 8,755 6.63
Appleseed XIII -- -- Production I.G, Welz Animation Studios -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Police Sci-Fi -- Appleseed XIII Appleseed XIII -- After facing massive destruction from a devastating war, the city Olympus has become the last stronghold as the center of command for the world. In order to protect the city from a group of terrorists known as the Argonauts, former LAPD SWAT member, Deunan Knotts, runs special military forces consisting of Biroids (cloned humans) and her cyborg partner Brialeos. Knotts must protect the city at all costs but is met with difficulties when Al Ceides, the Argonaut leader thought to be dead, resurfaces and causes problems. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jun 3, 2011 -- 12,771 6.35
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. -- -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. -- -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Ashita no Nadja -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Historical Romance Shoujo -- Ashita no Nadja Ashita no Nadja -- This story takes place about one hundred years ago. Nadja is a bright, cheerful girl who was raised in an orphanage near London, England. Nadja was entrusted to the orphanage when she was a baby. So she thought her father and mother were dead. But before her thirteenth birthday, she found out that her mother might be alive.. -- -- Nadja sets out on a journey to find her mother! With all of Europe as the stage, Nadja's exciting adventure begins! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 25,211 7.59
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Bakemono no Ko -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural -- Bakemono no Ko Bakemono no Ko -- Two souls, living very different lives, wander alone and isolated in their respective worlds. For nine-year-old Ren, the last person who treated him with any form of kindness has been killed and he is shunned by what is left of his family. With no parents, no real family, and no place to go, Ren escapes into the confusing streets and alleyways of Shibuya. Through the twists and turns of the alleys, Ren stumbles into the intimidating Kumatetsu, who leads him to the beast realm of Shibuten. -- -- For Kumatetsu, the boy represents a chance for him to become a candidate to replace the Lord of the realm once he retires. While nearly unmatched in combat, Kumatetsu's chilly persona leaves him with no disciples to teach and no way to prove he is worthy of becoming the Lord's successor. -- -- While the two share different goals, they agree to help each other in order to reach them. Kumatetsu searches for recognition; Ren, now known as Kyuuta, searches for the home he never had. As the years pass by, it starts to become apparent that the two are helping each other in more ways than they had originally thought. Perhaps there has always been less of a difference between them, a boy and a beast, than either of the two ever realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 11, 2015 -- 320,389 8.31
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Bem Movie: Become Human -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Bem Movie: Become Human Bem Movie: Become Human -- Take place 2 years after the last episode of the TV series. -- -- Detective Sonia Summers are tracking Bem and the others. She reunited with Belo, who is fighting a dark organization alone. He brought her to Bem, but Bem doesn't remember anything and living in the city as an ordinary employee... or that is what he thought he was. -- Movie - Oct 2, 2020 -- 6,355 6.82
Blassreiter -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Blassreiter Blassreiter -- Modern Germany is plagued by an outbreak of "Amalgams." Existing solely to wreak havoc, these cybernetic entities spawn from rotting flesh and can fuse with technology to gain new abilities. With society left in the wake of their destruction, the Xenogenesis Assault Team (XAT) is formed to suppress the threat. Alongside its primary mission to protect against the Amalgam attacks, the organization is also researching the newly discovered "amalgamated" humans which possess rational thought and are far deadlier than their non-sentient counterparts. -- -- Joseph Jobson is one such amalgamated human who has full control over his powers. Although successful in his line of work as a lone warrior, an unfortunate encounter with the recently-turned-Amalgam Gerd Frentzen makes him a priority target of the XAT. As he eludes the organization and seeks new allies, Joseph is transformed into the Blassreiter—a being heralded as the strongest Amalgam in existence. Now, he must fight back with his newfound powers to uncover the truth behind not only his past, but also the entire Amalgam conflict. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 75,475 6.93
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- -- Diomedéa, Studio Blanc -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- Haruka Shinozaki has been interested in the class representative, Akiho Kousaka, since his first year in high school. She is attractive, good at sports, and is an all-around model student. Since they are in the same class this year, Shinozaki decides to confess his feelings—and, to his shock, Kousaka agrees to be his girlfriend! -- -- However, he finds that Kousaka is a bit stranger than he first thought: this seemingly perfect girl has never been in a relationship. But even though she is inexperienced, she vows to please Shinozaki in every way she can... such as learning multiple sex positions or his fetishes. Shinozaki tries to assure her that her studies into such subjects aren't necessary, but Kousaka devotes herself to making him happy in more ways than one. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 192,145 6.27
Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- -- David Production -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Captain Tsubasa (2018) Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing football at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 55,697 7.41
Captain Tsubasa -- -- Tsuchida Productions -- 128 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Sports -- Captain Tsubasa Captain Tsubasa -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing soccer at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- TV - Oct 13, 1983 -- 67,893 7.30
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Dec 3, 2016 -- 20,217 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Jan 14, 2017 -- 13,788 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2017 -- 12,690 7.06
Chobits -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Seinen -- Chobits Chobits -- When computers start to look like humans, can love remain the same? -- -- Hideki Motosuwa is a young country boy who is studying hard to get into college. Coming from a poor background, he can barely afford the expenses, let alone the newest fad: Persocoms, personal computers that look exactly like human beings. One evening while walking home, he finds an abandoned Persocom. After taking her home and managing to activate her, she seems to be defective, as she can only say one word, "Chii," which eventually becomes her name. Unlike other Persocoms, however, Chii cannot download information onto her hard drive, so Hideki decides to teach her about the world the old-fashioned way, while studying for his college entrance exams at the same time. -- -- Along with his friends, Hideki tries to unravel the mystery of Chii, who may be a "Chobit," an urban legend about special units that have real human emotions and thoughts, and love toward their owner. But can romance flourish between a Persocom and a human? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 410,390 7.43
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- Everybody has had that stage in their life where they have thought themselves to be special, different from the masses of ordinary humans. They might go as far as seeing themselves capable of wielding mystical powers, or maybe even believe themselves to have descended from a fantasy realm. This "disease" is known as "chuunibyou" and is often the source of some of the most embarrassing moments of a person's life. -- -- For Yuuta Togashi, the scars that his chuunibyou has left behind are still fresh. Having posed as the "Dark Flame Master" during his middle school years, he looks back at those times with extreme embarrassment, so much so that he decides to attend a high school far away where nobody will recognize him. Putting his dark history behind him, he longs to live a normal high school life. -- -- Unfortunately, he hasn't escaped his past yet: enter Rikka Takanashi, Yuuta's new classmate and self-declared vessel of the "Wicked Eye." As this eccentric young girl crashes into Yuuta's life, his dream of an ordinary, chuunibyou-free life quickly crumbles away. In this hilarious and heartwarming story of a boy who just wants to leave his embarrassing memories behind, the delusions of old are far from a thing of the past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,009,336 7.75
Clannad -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Clannad Clannad -- Tomoya Okazaki is a delinquent who finds life dull and believes he'll never amount to anything. Along with his friend Youhei Sunohara, he skips school and plans to waste his high school days away. -- -- One day while walking to school, Tomoya passes a young girl muttering quietly to herself. Without warning she exclaims "Anpan!" (a popular Japanese food) which catches Tomoya's attention. He soon discovers the girl's name is Nagisa Furukawa and that she exclaims things she likes in order to motivate herself. Nagisa claims they are now friends, but Tomoya walks away passing the encounter off as nothing. -- -- However, Tomoya finds he is noticing Nagisa more and more around school. Eventually he concedes and befriends her. Tomoya learns Nagisa has been held back a year due to a severe illness and that her dream is to revive the school's drama club. Claiming he has nothing better to do, he decides to help her achieve this goal along with the help of four other girls. -- -- As Tomoya spends more time with the girls, he learns more about them and their problems. As he attempts to help each girl overcome her respective obstacle, he begins to realize life isn't as dull as he once thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,137,974 8.05
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime -- Goku and Kuririn are given an assignment by Kame-Sen'nin: "Retrieve the sleeping princess from Lucifer and I will take you as my students." But the mission proves to be more perilous than originally thought. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 49,167 6.78
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Drifters -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Fantasy Seinen -- Drifters Drifters -- At the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Toyohisa Shimazu is the rearguard for his retreating troops, and is critically wounded when he suddenly finds himself in a modern, gleaming white hallway. Faced with only a stoic man named Murasaki and hundreds of doors on both sides, Toyohisa is pulled into the nearest door and into a world completely unlike his own. -- -- The strange land is populated by all manner of fantastical creatures, as well as warriors from different eras of Toyohisa's world who were thought to be dead. Quickly befriending the infamous warlord Nobunaga Oda and the ancient archer Yoichi Suketaka Nasu, Toyohisa learns of the political unrest tearing through the continent. Furthermore, they have been summoned as "Drifters" to fight against the "Ends," people who are responsible for the creation of the Orte Empire and are trying to annihilate the Drifters. As the Ends grow more powerful, so does the Empire's persecution of elves and other demihumans. It is up to Toyohisa and his group of unconventional heroes to battle in a brand-new world war to help the Empire's subjects, while protecting the land to claim for themselves and challenging the Ends. -- -- 427,848 7.93
Drifters -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Fantasy Seinen -- Drifters Drifters -- At the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Toyohisa Shimazu is the rearguard for his retreating troops, and is critically wounded when he suddenly finds himself in a modern, gleaming white hallway. Faced with only a stoic man named Murasaki and hundreds of doors on both sides, Toyohisa is pulled into the nearest door and into a world completely unlike his own. -- -- The strange land is populated by all manner of fantastical creatures, as well as warriors from different eras of Toyohisa's world who were thought to be dead. Quickly befriending the infamous warlord Nobunaga Oda and the ancient archer Yoichi Suketaka Nasu, Toyohisa learns of the political unrest tearing through the continent. Furthermore, they have been summoned as "Drifters" to fight against the "Ends," people who are responsible for the creation of the Orte Empire and are trying to annihilate the Drifters. As the Ends grow more powerful, so does the Empire's persecution of elves and other demihumans. It is up to Toyohisa and his group of unconventional heroes to battle in a brand-new world war to help the Empire's subjects, while protecting the land to claim for themselves and challenging the Ends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 427,848 7.93
Esoragoto Spiral -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Esoragoto Spiral Esoragoto Spiral -- Esoragoto Spiral focuses on Seisa, the representative of the Going Home Club, who is lost in her thoughts and tries to fabricate herself by gathering some aspects of bitterness and sweetness. The music video itself was published online and has not been released on any DVD yet. -- -- (Source: Mikagura School Suite Wikia) -- Music - Aug 20, 2016 -- 1,159 6.14
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- 128,717 7.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 128,717 7.29
Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Military Adventure Drama Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials -- Amazing secrets and startling facts are exposed for the first time in the Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood OVA Collection, a new assortment of stories set in never-before-seen corners of the FMA universe. Join Ed and Al as they chase rumors of successful human transmutation into a web of shocking family drama and lies. Sneak a glance at hidden sides of Winry and Hawkeye's personalities. Survive the frigid north with a young Izumi Curtis as she fights to gain a deeper understanding of alchemy. Explore the legendary friendship shared by Mustang and Hughes and watch them grow from military school rivals into hardened brothers transformed by the horrors of the Ishvalan War. You thought you knew the whole story. You thought all the tales were told. The Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood OVA Collection offers proof: You were wrong. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- Special - Aug 26, 2009 -- 130,344 8.03
Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Military Adventure Drama Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Specials -- Amazing secrets and startling facts are exposed for the first time in the Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood OVA Collection, a new assortment of stories set in never-before-seen corners of the FMA universe. Join Ed and Al as they chase rumors of successful human transmutation into a web of shocking family drama and lies. Sneak a glance at hidden sides of Winry and Hawkeye's personalities. Survive the frigid north with a young Izumi Curtis as she fights to gain a deeper understanding of alchemy. Explore the legendary friendship shared by Mustang and Hughes and watch them grow from military school rivals into hardened brothers transformed by the horrors of the Ishvalan War. You thought you knew the whole story. You thought all the tales were told. The Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood OVA Collection offers proof: You were wrong. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- Special - Aug 26, 2009 -- 130,344 8.03
Futari Ecchi -- -- Chaos Project -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Futari Ecchi Futari Ecchi -- Makoto and Yura Onoda are a newly-wed couple with zero sexual experience. Yura is a shy and naive 25-year-old woman whose good looks grab men's attention, something that she dislikes because she gets embarrassed very easily. Her husband Makoto is of the same age, but as opposed to his wife, he loves having dirty thoughts about other women. Physically though, Makoto is truly faithful to Yura. -- -- Both of them may be virgins, but now that they are married, they are ready to dive into the world of sex, "practicing" as often as possible. However, the world of sex is complex, so they need all the help they can get to find their way through it. Thankfully, their friends, acquaintances, and porn media lend them a helping hand. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jul 26, 2002 -- 30,094 6.37
Gakuen Senki Muryou -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Supernatural Mecha Shounen -- Gakuen Senki Muryou Gakuen Senki Muryou -- The world is about to be turned upside down for Hajime Murata. First, a strange alien ship appears over Tokyo, and then a mysterious new transfer student arrives at his school wearing an ancient school uniform. His name is Muryou, and with his arrival, everything begins to change. Students suddenly begin to display amazing psychic powers, a giant white guardian keeps appearing in the skies over the city to fight off gigantic alien creatures, and men with threatening weapons are haunting the shadows of the school grounds. -- -- With all these strange events taking place around him, Hajime is determined to figure out the truth about a world he thought he already knew. This is his story: a tale of aliens and humans, starships and spies, and friends who are often more than they appear. Join Hajime as he uncovers the mystery of Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - May 8, 2001 -- 5,892 7.04
Gakuen Senki Muryou -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Supernatural Mecha Shounen -- Gakuen Senki Muryou Gakuen Senki Muryou -- The world is about to be turned upside down for Hajime Murata. First, a strange alien ship appears over Tokyo, and then a mysterious new transfer student arrives at his school wearing an ancient school uniform. His name is Muryou, and with his arrival, everything begins to change. Students suddenly begin to display amazing psychic powers, a giant white guardian keeps appearing in the skies over the city to fight off gigantic alien creatures, and men with threatening weapons are haunting the shadows of the school grounds. -- -- With all these strange events taking place around him, Hajime is determined to figure out the truth about a world he thought he already knew. This is his story: a tale of aliens and humans, starships and spies, and friends who are often more than they appear. Join Hajime as he uncovers the mystery of Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - May 8, 2001 -- 5,892 7.04
Gantz -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz Gantz -- Thought your life was bad? Sometimes, death is worse. There is no salvation, peace, nor god waiting to receive you into their care. But wait, a god? Maybe you are talking about that big black ball stuck in the room with you. Now you are thrown into a game, fighting green aliens and robot monsters for the chance to survive. -- -- When Kei Kurono is killed, he thus finds himself caught in such a game—a test of his skills, morals, and will to survive. His life is not his own; his death is spat and trampled upon over and over again. What happens if he does not listen? God knows. -- -- A word of warning: Gantz is not for the faint-hearted, but neither is it as simple as it looks. Gore, rape, and violence is rampant, as are portrayals of greed, violence, and all the ugliness that one sees in society today. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2004 -- 293,426 7.04
Genius Party Beyond -- -- Studio 4°C -- 5 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Music Dementia Fantasy -- Genius Party Beyond Genius Party Beyond -- Containing shorts that couldn't be included in the original, Genius Party Beyond weaves stories that are both deep and insightful: the idea all life is relative in size, the consequences of an oppressive government, and how to deal with your darker desires, among others. -- -- From the directors and artists of works such as Samurai Champloo, Neon Genesis Evangelion, and Akira, come a multitude of thought-provoking tales, to create a collection equalling the original in storytelling genius. -- -- Movie - Oct 11, 2008 -- 16,643 7.22
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Gintama°: Aizome Kaori-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody -- Gintama°: Aizome Kaori-hen Gintama°: Aizome Kaori-hen -- The red-light district, Yoshiwara, is suddenly taken over by "Aizen Kou," an incense that has the ability to make anyone fall in love with the first person they see. Having been outlawed for its strong potency, the love drug was thought to have disappeared from the red-light district for good; however, it seems to have found its way back inside Yoshiwara's walls and now has the entire district under its influence. -- -- Of those affected is the cold-hearted Hyakka captain, Tsukuyo, and the first person she sees after inhaling the smoke is none other than the brazen Yorozuya leader, Gintoki Sakata. Unbeknownst to everyone else though, she was already attracted to Gintoki. With those hidden feelings now intensified, Tsukuyo must overcome her afflictions and work with the Yorozuya to return everyone back to normal. -- -- OVA - Aug 4, 2016 -- 61,969 8.41
Golden Kamuy -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy Golden Kamuy -- In early 1900s Hokkaido after the Russo-Japanese war, Saichi Sugimoto tirelessly pans for gold. Nicknamed "Sugimoto the Immortal" for his death-defying acts in battle, the ex-soldier seeks fortune in order to fulfill a promise made to his best friend before he was killed in action: to support his family, especially his widow who needs treatment overseas for her deteriorating eyesight. One day, a drunken companion tells Sugimoto the tale of a man who murdered a group of Ainu and stole a fortune in gold. Before his arrest by the police, he hid the gold somewhere in Hokkaido. The only clue to its location is the coded map he tattooed on the bodies of his cellmates in exchange for a share of the treasure, should they manage to escape and find it. -- -- Sugimoto does not think much of the tale until he discovers the drunken man’s corpse bearing the same tattoos described in the story. But before he can collect his thoughts, a grizzly bear—the cause of the man's demise—approaches Sugimoto, intent on finishing her meal. He is saved by a young Ainu girl named Asirpa, whose father happened to be one of the murdered Ainu. With Asirpa's hunting skills and Sugimoto's survival instincts, the pair agree to join forces and find the hidden treasure—one to get back what was rightfully her people's, and the other to fulfill his friend's dying wish. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 235,656 7.83
Great Rabbit -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Great Rabbit Great Rabbit -- Once we called the noble, profound and mysterious existence The Great. We have moved with the time, our thought and consciousness has changed. And yet what makes us still keep calling it The Great? -- -- (Source: kankaku.jp) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2012 -- 828 4.45
Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama -- Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- Having attended Mihama Academy for about a year, Yuuji Kazami has seemingly found his place within the school, but he suddenly decides to pursue a promotion in CIRS. After consulting JB about his intentions, they both thoroughly examine Yuuji's documents and dissect the events of his upbringing to determine if the job is fit for him. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the two, the girls of Mihama uncover some torn documents in Yuuji's room. After restoring the papers, they discover the story that has formed—or perhaps broken—Yuuji into the man he is today. However, what was thought to be history has haunted him to the present, and the chains of the past begin to drag him back into the darkness... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Apr 12, 2015 -- 184,573 7.90
Guardian Hearts -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Romance School -- Guardian Hearts Guardian Hearts -- Maya, Kurusu, and Chelsea hit it off really well when trying to get revenge on Guardian Hearts for making them suffer. Maya and company thought that Guardian Hearts usually appears when Kazuya is getting along with a girl. Not knowing that Guardian Hearts is actually Hina, they leave her alone with Kazuya in an attempt to lure Guardian Hearts. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 23, 2003 -- 7,233 5.86
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- 219,606 8.05
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 219,606 8.05
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- 95,307 7.33
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 95,307 7.33
Hatena☆Illusion -- -- Children's Playground Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Hatena☆Illusion Hatena☆Illusion -- Years ago, many magical "Artifacts" were stolen and scattered throughout the world. They fell into the hands of people who were not supposed to know of their existence, causing misfortune to those who abused their power. The Hoshisato family of magicians has special access to the Artifacts, and they take it upon themselves to return them to their rightful place. -- -- Despite her inexperience, Kana "Hatena" Hoshisato wishes to aid her parents Mamoru and Maeve in their quest, doing her best to improve. Meanwhile, her childhood friend Makoto Shiranui has come to their mansion to study magic under her father's tutelage as part of a promise they made years ago. Hatena is excited to see her friend again, only to be utterly disappointed when the person she thought to be a girl all these years turns out to be a boy, leading to a bitter reunion. -- -- Before long, Makoto comes to know of the Artifacts and the true identities of the magicians he admires. Unfazed, he continues to strive to fulfill his promises and stay true to why he learns magic—to ease the sadness of people around him and, most importantly, to become a person worthy of being Hatena's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,182 5.37
Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- Although learning different languages continues to be an interest for Shinobu and her friends, the new school year brings unexpected difficulties. Not only is there always something new and different to distract them from their studies, but Alice and Yoko also are having trouble adjusting to being in a different class from Shinobu and Aya. -- -- Meanwhile, Karen isn't getting along at all with her new homeroom teacher, and it doesn't help that the teacher is having trouble figuring out how to make herself seem friendlier to her students as well. Craziness may ensue, but sometimes, all it takes is the right mutual experience to bring everyone together. -- -- While some of those experiences may not be as well-thought-out as others (like when Alice and Aya act like juvenile delinquents to seem more grown up), the gang's new adventures are certain to warm everyone's heart as the fun and friendships keep growing in HELLO!! KINMOZA! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,078 7.52
Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- Youto Yokodera wants to be seen in a way different from most men: as a pervert. However, his lewd actions are often misinterpreted as good intentions, and people cannot see his true nature. Upon hearing rumors of a cat statue that can banish an unwanted trait, he searches for it and prays for his façade to be removed. But each wish comes at a price: those unwelcomed traits are transferred to someone else who desires them! -- -- After realizing that vocalizing his dirty thoughts is not the best thing, Youto decides to regain his lost traits by seeking out the person who received them. Unfortunately, he was not alone in praying to the cat statue, and now he must not only fix his life, but the lives of others as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 380,300 7.23
High Score Girl: Extra Stage -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl: Extra Stage High Score Girl: Extra Stage -- Four years after they first met, Haruo Yaguchi , Akira Oono, and Koharu Hidaka remain the best of friends. Tensions start to build up as Akira's teacher, Gouda Moemi, becomes stricter than ever before, and Hidaka develops feelings for Haruo. Though he may not be the most composed and thoughtful person around, he has within him the one thing that started it all: his unconditional love for video games. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- OVA - Mar 20, 2019 -- 53,014 8.04
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- Sequel to Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 22,024 N/A -- -- Yami Shibai 4 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 4 Yami Shibai 4 -- Excited children gather around the enigmatic masked Storyteller once more. His unique kamishibai storytelling draws them into tales of fear and dread. These are dark and foreboding stories, which could happen to anyone... -- -- This season has tales of a salaryman who buries a dead cat, only to be haunted soon after; a college student and her cheap new apartment that hides a ghastly secret; boys exploring an abandoned haunted house before coming across a strange fish tank; a man who finds himself on the wrong bus, and in more danger than he thought possible; and a young couple's visit to an amusement park, which suddenly takes a dark turn. All these stories and more await in Yami Shibai 4. -- -- 21,571 5.73
Horimiya -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Horimiya Horimiya -- On the surface, the thought of Kyouko Hori and Izumi Miyamura getting along would be the last thing in people's minds. After all, Hori has a perfect combination of beauty and brains, while Miyamura appears meek and distant to his fellow classmates. However, a fateful meeting between the two lays both of their hidden selves bare. Even though she is popular at school, Hori has little time to socialize with her friends due to housework. On the other hand, Miyamura lives under the noses of his peers, his body bearing secret tattoos and piercings that make him look like a gentle delinquent. -- -- Having opposite personalities yet sharing odd similarities, the two quickly become friends and often spend time together in Hori's home. As they both emerge from their shells, they share with each other a side of themselves concealed from the outside world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 573,127 8.29
Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- Kazuma Hoshino is preparing himself for a new stage of his life as a teenager. Because of his brother Ayumu’s weaker than average health, their parents thought it best for the family to move out from the city to a more rural environment. Now the two brothers are off to the Yorozuyo Inn where they’ll be staying until their parents can settle affairs back in the city and set up their new home. -- -- Their arrival to the inn doesn’t go as planned though when they catch the wrong bus, wind up in the middle of nowhere, Ayumu gets his hat stolen by a wild monkey, and Kazuma gets lost in the woods trying to track the animal down. It all leads to a chance encounter with a spirited young girl named Ui, who Kazuma ends up accidentally falling onto and kissing while she tries leading him back to the bus stop. This hardly sits well with Ui’s friend Ibuki who swiftly kicks Kazuma and sends him on his way. Much to Kazuma’s continued horror, his bad luck is perpetuated at the inn thanks to its landlady Senka and her slightly perverted sense of humor, and then finding out that two of his classmates are the girls he embarrassed himself in front of back in the woods! -- -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi finds Kazuma adapting to his new school, dealing with the multiple women who have entered his life, providing emotional support for his younger brother, and coping with living with his new landlady. However, for some reason, something about this place is bringing whispers of the past into Kazuma's mind. Small flashes back to a more innocent time and a friendship long forgotten. What could this déjà vu mean? -- 149,537 6.76
Id:Invaded -- -- NAZ -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Id:Invaded Id:Invaded -- The Mizuhanome System is a highly advanced development that allows people to enter one of the most intriguing places in existence—the human mind. Through the use of so-called "cognition particles" left behind at a crime scene by the perpetrator, detectives from the specialized police squad Kura can manifest a criminal's unconscious mind as a bizarre stream of thoughts in a virtual world. Their task is to explore this psychological plane, called an "id well," to reveal the identity of the culprit. -- -- Not just anyone can enter the id wells; the prerequisite is that you must have killed someone yourself. Such is the case for former detective Akihito Narihisago, who is known as "Sakaido" inside the id wells. Once a respected member of the police, tragedy struck, and he soon found himself on the other side of the law. -- -- Nevertheless, Narihisago continues to assist Kura in confinement. While his prodigious detective skills still prove useful toward investigations, Narihisago discovers that not everything is as it seems, as behind the seemingly standalone series of murder cases lurks a much more sinister truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 227,851 7.89
I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- -- TNK -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- I My Me! Strawberry Eggs I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- Amawa Hibiki is a young man just out of college, with an education to be an athletics teacher. He's been having a hard time finding a job since he graduated, so all his money has gone towards living expenses. When his landlady demands his first payment to live in her living establishment upfront, he heads to the local middle school to get hired as a teacher. However, the principal refuses to hire him without hesitation. She will not hire men as teachers and makes it clear that she hates all men, saying they put no love into their passions and work. Amawa does not give up and with the help of his landlady, he crossdresses as a woman without a second thought, and gets hired, so he can earn money and also prove the principal wrong. Now, he has to keep his real gender a secret, and avoid strange situations, including the affections of his students (from both genders). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 33,729 6.80
Isekai Shokudou -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy Mystery -- Isekai Shokudou Isekai Shokudou -- Western Restaurant Nekoya is a popular eatery located on a street corner in a Tokyo shopping district. Serving both traditional Japanese fare as well as Western dishes, this eating establishment is popular among Tokyo's residents. But this seemingly ordinary restaurant is also popular with another type of clientele... -- -- While the restaurant is thought to be closed on Saturdays, the truth is that on this special day each week, its doors are instead opened to the inhabitants of other worlds. From dragons and elves to fairies and mages, this restaurant has no shortage of strange customers. Nevertheless, the enigmatic chef known only as "Master" will be waiting to serve up their favorite dishes with a kind smile and keep them coming back for many more Saturdays to come. -- -- 156,380 7.34
Isekai Shokudou -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy Mystery -- Isekai Shokudou Isekai Shokudou -- Western Restaurant Nekoya is a popular eatery located on a street corner in a Tokyo shopping district. Serving both traditional Japanese fare as well as Western dishes, this eating establishment is popular among Tokyo's residents. But this seemingly ordinary restaurant is also popular with another type of clientele... -- -- While the restaurant is thought to be closed on Saturdays, the truth is that on this special day each week, its doors are instead opened to the inhabitants of other worlds. From dragons and elves to fairies and mages, this restaurant has no shortage of strange customers. Nevertheless, the enigmatic chef known only as "Master" will be waiting to serve up their favorite dishes with a kind smile and keep them coming back for many more Saturdays to come. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 156,380 7.34
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- 367,224 6.21
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 367,224 6.21
Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Vampire -- Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dreams are more real than he thought. -- 116,615 6.59
Joshikousei: Girl's High -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi School Slice of Life -- Joshikousei: Girl's High Joshikousei: Girl's High -- Eriko and her friends Yuma and Ayano are excited about entering high school. Their excitement leads to their breaking of the rules when they toured the school before the opening ceremony. They find out their preconceptions about the all female school may not be as true as they had first thought. Despite that, Eriko and her friends are joined by new friends. They aim to get through high school life together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 31,882 6.58
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Kamen no Maid Guy -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Ecchi Shounen -- Kamen no Maid Guy Kamen no Maid Guy -- Fujiwara Naeka is a typical 17-year-old high school student. Or so we thought. She's really one of two surviving heirs of a tycoon who has the right to inherit his mass fortune when she turns 18 in half a year. Fubuki, a young and beautiful maid, and Kogarashi, a big burly maid guy with a mask, have been assigned to keep Naeka and her brother Kousuke safe from those who would plot their demise, and to steal the fortune she would inherit. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 36,851 7.03
Kamen no Maid Guy -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Ecchi Shounen -- Kamen no Maid Guy Kamen no Maid Guy -- Fujiwara Naeka is a typical 17-year-old high school student. Or so we thought. She's really one of two surviving heirs of a tycoon who has the right to inherit his mass fortune when she turns 18 in half a year. Fubuki, a young and beautiful maid, and Kogarashi, a big burly maid guy with a mask, have been assigned to keep Naeka and her brother Kousuke safe from those who would plot their demise, and to steal the fortune she would inherit. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 36,851 7.03
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- While playing in the snow one day at her shrine, the land god Nanami Momozono witnesses her familiar—the fox youkai Tomoe—collapse, with dark markings appearing on his body. Tomoe's former master, Lord Mikage, appears after his long absence and places Tomoe into a magical pocket mirror in order to stave off his ailment. -- -- Mikage explains that long ago, before he and Tomoe had met, the fox youkai was in love with a human woman. Seeking to live as a human with his beloved, he made a deal with a fallen god, but he only ended up cursed and dying. When Mikage discovered Tomoe, the god made the youkai forget his human love as a quick solution. However, something has changed recently to reactivate the curse; Tomoe has fallen in love with his new human master, Nanami. Since there is no way to stop the curse, Nanami wants to stop Tomoe from getting cursed in the first place by traveling back through time, even if it means they may never meet. As Nanami travels back hundreds of years to save her precious familiar, she discovers that she is far more closely bonded to Tomoe than she previously thought. -- -- OVA - Aug 20, 2015 -- 121,684 8.37
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- 208,590 8.14
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,590 8.14
Kangaeru Renshuu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Kangaeru Renshuu Kangaeru Renshuu -- The description of Suwami Nogami's minimalistic line drawing piece, Imagination Practice, calls it an unending "thought loop". It depicts an artist sitting in front of a window with a self-portrait, like a miniature mirror image, on the desk in front of him. The window frame and the blue sky filled with moving clouds are in colour, but the figure of the artist is not coloured in. The soundtrack sounds like a skipping record that is punctuated by humourous springing noises (a la Bugs Bunny) as the image 'bounces' in an unending loop from the establishing shot into the "drawing." A philosophical piece, Imagination Practice considers the circular dialogue between an artist and his work. -- -- (Source: Midnight Eye) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2003 -- 483 4.27
Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- In November 1998, a double homicide occurs at the newly constructed Ogawa apartment complex in the heart of Mifune City. The murderer, Tomoe Enjou, has fled in a panic. To his astonishment, he is not pursued by the police and news of the incident has not been reported through media outlets. After Shiki Ryougi defends Tomoe from a group of thugs, she allows him to use her residence as a hideout. However, a few days later, Tomoe is shaken to discover that his mother is alive, even though he is convinced that he killed her. -- -- Coincidentally, Mikiya Kokutou is investigating a tip that his associate Touko Aozaki receives regarding the murder at the unique apartment complex. As he uncovers more information about the incident, Mikiya takes a particular interest in Tomoe. Deciding to investigate him further, Mikiya soon discovers the disturbing truth of the foreboding Ogawa complex. -- -- The fifth installment of the Kara no Kyoukai film series, Mujun Rasen combines an intricately constructed mystery with established themes and characters to produce a dark, thought-provoking story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 16, 2008 -- 193,577 8.56
Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- In November 1998, a double homicide occurs at the newly constructed Ogawa apartment complex in the heart of Mifune City. The murderer, Tomoe Enjou, has fled in a panic. To his astonishment, he is not pursued by the police and news of the incident has not been reported through media outlets. After Shiki Ryougi defends Tomoe from a group of thugs, she allows him to use her residence as a hideout. However, a few days later, Tomoe is shaken to discover that his mother is alive, even though he is convinced that he killed her. -- -- Coincidentally, Mikiya Kokutou is investigating a tip that his associate Touko Aozaki receives regarding the murder at the unique apartment complex. As he uncovers more information about the incident, Mikiya takes a particular interest in Tomoe. Deciding to investigate him further, Mikiya soon discovers the disturbing truth of the foreboding Ogawa complex. -- -- The fifth installment of the Kara no Kyoukai film series, Mujun Rasen combines an intricately constructed mystery with established themes and characters to produce a dark, thought-provoking story. -- -- Movie - Aug 16, 2008 -- 193,577 8.56
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- 149,872 7.59
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 149,872 7.59
Koe no Katachi -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama School Shounen -- Koe no Katachi Koe no Katachi -- As a wild youth, elementary school student Shouya Ishida sought to beat boredom in the cruelest ways. When the deaf Shouko Nishimiya transfers into his class, Shouya and the rest of his class thoughtlessly bully her for fun. However, when her mother notifies the school, he is singled out and blamed for everything done to her. With Shouko transferring out of the school, Shouya is left at the mercy of his classmates. He is heartlessly ostracized all throughout elementary and middle school, while teachers turn a blind eye. -- -- Now in his third year of high school, Shouya is still plagued by his wrongdoings as a young boy. Sincerely regretting his past actions, he sets out on a journey of redemption: to meet Shouko once more and make amends. -- -- Koe no Katachi tells the heartwarming tale of Shouya's reunion with Shouko and his honest attempts to redeem himself, all while being continually haunted by the shadows of his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 17, 2016 -- 1,504,877 8.99
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance School -- Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- Jun Naruse is a chatterbox whose life is colored by fairy tales and happy endings. However, influenced by her deep belief in those tales, she is too naive and trusting, and her words soon shatter her family's bond when she inadvertently reveals her father's affair. Naruse is scarred for life after being blamed for her parent's divorce, and her regrets soon manifest into a fairy egg—a being who seals her mouth from speaking in order to protect everyone's happy ending. -- -- Now, even in high school, Naruse's speech remains locked by the fairy egg. Even trying to speak causes her stomach to twist. Though unable to convey her thoughts through words, she is unexpectedly chosen to perform in a musical alongside three other students: Takumi Sakagami, Natsuki Nitou, and Daiki Tasaki. Naruse makes her way to the club room to reject the daunting task, but changes her mind when she overhears Sakagami's beautiful singing. -- -- Perhaps the fairy egg "curse" does not apply to singing, and perhaps Sakagami is the fairy tale prince she has been seeking all along. Will Naruse be able to convey the anthem of her heart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 19, 2015 -- 246,056 7.94
Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Magic Ecchi -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead -- Aikawa Ayumu was revived as a zombie by the cute necromancer Eucliwood Hellscythe. After the zany, madcap adventures in the first season of Is This a Zombie? ended, Ayumu thought his life might finally get back to normal, or as normal as it can be for a zombie. However, destiny has other plans for him. Some guys just can't catch a break. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2012 -- 329,013 7.55
Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Magic Ecchi -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? of the Dead -- Aikawa Ayumu was revived as a zombie by the cute necromancer Eucliwood Hellscythe. After the zany, madcap adventures in the first season of Is This a Zombie? ended, Ayumu thought his life might finally get back to normal, or as normal as it can be for a zombie. However, destiny has other plans for him. Some guys just can't catch a break. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- TV - Apr 5, 2012 -- 329,013 7.55
Kyokou Suiri -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri Kyokou Suiri -- Hidden in plain sight, spirits known as youkai inhabit the world. While most are benign, a certain subset threatens the tenuous peace between youkai and humanity. Ever since she agreed to become their "God of Wisdom," Kotoko Iwanaga has served as a mediator between the two realms, resolving any supernatural problems that come her way. -- -- At a local hospital, Kotoko approaches Kurou Sakuragawa, a university student whose long-term relationship ended with an unfortunate breakup. Kotoko harbors feelings for him and suspects that something supernatural lurks within his harmless appearance, so she asks Kurou for his assistance in helping out youkai. -- -- Two years later, news of an idol who was accidentally crushed to death by steel beams flooded the press. However, months later, sightings begin to tell of a faceless woman who wields a steel beam. As is the case for any supernatural problem, Kotoko and her partner set out to stop this spirit from wreaking havoc—but this case may prove to be far more sinister and personal than they could have ever thought. -- -- 284,310 6.94
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- Kyoshiro to Towa no Sora revolves around the life of Kuu Shiratori, a seemingly normal high school girl who enjoys her school life in the giant city Academia, which is thought of as a symbol of recovery for humanity since already ten years have passed since the greatest disaster mankind had ever seen, occurred. Kuu has recently been having a recurring dream where a prince meets her and takes her away. One day, while all the students at her school are preparing for the upcoming school festival, the prince, whom she has met several times in her dreams, appears. The prince, Kyoshiro Ayanokoji, requests of her just as he had done in Kuu's dreams, "Let's go... together..." -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 38,528 6.47
Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- Kyoshiro to Towa no Sora revolves around the life of Kuu Shiratori, a seemingly normal high school girl who enjoys her school life in the giant city Academia, which is thought of as a symbol of recovery for humanity since already ten years have passed since the greatest disaster mankind had ever seen, occurred. Kuu has recently been having a recurring dream where a prince meets her and takes her away. One day, while all the students at her school are preparing for the upcoming school festival, the prince, whom she has met several times in her dreams, appears. The prince, Kyoshiro Ayanokoji, requests of her just as he had done in Kuu's dreams, "Let's go... together..." -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 38,528 6.47
Little Witch Academia -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia Little Witch Academia -- For young witches everywhere, the world-renowned witch Shiny Chariot reigns as the most revered and celebrated role model. But as the girls age, so do their opinions of her—now just the mention of Chariot would get a witch labeled a child. However, undeterred in her blind admiration for Chariot, ordinary girl Atsuko Kagari enrolls into Luna Nova Magical Academy, hoping to someday become just as mesmerizing as her idol. -- -- However, the witch academy isn't all the fun and games Atsuko thought it would be: boring lectures, strict teachers, and students who mock Chariot plague the campus. Coupled with her own ineptness in magic, she's seen as little more than a rebel student. But when a chance finally presents itself to prove herself to her peers and teachers, she takes it, and now it's up to her to stop a rampaging dragon before it flattens the entire academy. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 269,741 7.84
Long Riders! -- -- Actas -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Shounen -- Long Riders! Long Riders! -- Falling in love at first sight with a collapsible bicycle outside the station, Ami Kurata, first-year university student empties her account without a second thought and buys the bicycle. Now she enjoys weekend cycling trips with Aoi, her childhood friend, and Hinako, a senior at her university. "Owning a road bike may change your view of the world completely." Prompted by the comment, Ami purchased a road bike, and she is really impressed with the traveling performance. As soon as she places her feet on the pedals and presses down, everything about riding a road bicycle—the lightness of the pedal, the speed, the acceleration—is nothing like she has ever experienced. Ami's cycle life gets going with the new road cycle as her partner! -- -- (Source: Showgate, edited) -- 23,310 6.65
Long Riders! -- -- Actas -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Shounen -- Long Riders! Long Riders! -- Falling in love at first sight with a collapsible bicycle outside the station, Ami Kurata, first-year university student empties her account without a second thought and buys the bicycle. Now she enjoys weekend cycling trips with Aoi, her childhood friend, and Hinako, a senior at her university. "Owning a road bike may change your view of the world completely." Prompted by the comment, Ami purchased a road bike, and she is really impressed with the traveling performance. As soon as she places her feet on the pedals and presses down, everything about riding a road bicycle—the lightness of the pedal, the speed, the acceleration—is nothing like she has ever experienced. Ami's cycle life gets going with the new road cycle as her partner! -- -- (Source: Showgate, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 23,310 6.65
Love Hina Again -- -- Xebec -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance Shounen -- Love Hina Again Love Hina Again -- Keitaro has finally passed the entrance exams, and is officially a Toudai student. But after breaking his leg in an accident in the entrance ceremony, he thought and re-evaluated himself. Having new goals, Keitaro follows Seta on an overseas archeology trip. During his absence, however, all was not well in Hinata Lodge. Urashima Kanako, Keitaro's sister, arrives on the scene. She claims to be the new manager of Hinata Lodge starts to go against all the tenants. Things become even more complicated when they recieve a letter from Keitaro. The tenants and Kanako made a big mess trying to get the letter, but Seta's car crashes in before anyone could read the letter... -- OVA - Jan 26, 2002 -- 77,769 7.24
Love Live! Superstar!! -- -- - -- ? eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Superstar!! Love Live! Superstar!! -- A new television anime series for the Love Live! franchise was announced by animation studio Sunrise on January 28, 2020. The tagline for the new anime reads, "Watashi wo Kanaeru Monogatari. Hello!!! Love Live!" -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 12,797 N/A -- -- Robotica*Robotics -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Robotica*Robotics Robotica*Robotics -- Haru and Natsu are not human. They do not know what it means to be anything but a robot. -- -- Abandoned by their previous owner, Haru and Natsu are taken in by a scientist named Masa. Haru wants to feel, wants to understand how to act human, and wants to know what it means to love. Natsu is just afraid that they will be abandoned again. With Haru striving for positivity, his companion is left alone to drown in his own negative thoughts. Over and over, they ask the same question: what is love? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug ??, 2010 -- 12,737 6.86
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei -- In the dawn of the 21st century, magic, long thought to be folklore and fairy tales, has become a systematized technology and is taught as a technical skill. In First High School, the institution for magicians, students are segregated into two groups based on their entrance exam scores: "Blooms," those who receive high scores, are assigned to the First Course, while "Weeds" are reserve students assigned to the Second Course. -- -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei follows the siblings, Tatsuya and Miyuki Shiba, who are enrolled in First High School. Upon taking the exam, the prodigious Miyuki is placed in the First Course, while Tatsuya is relegated to the Second Course. Though his practical test scores and status as a "Weed" show him to be magically inept, he possesses extraordinary technical knowledge, physical combat capabilities, and unique magic techniques—making Tatsuya the irregular at a magical high school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 798,705 7.50
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- -- Project No.9 -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Comedy Romance Supernatural Shounen -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- This OVA is divided into two parts. First one is about Torii Shoutarou following his younger sister on a date. Second one is about Christmas Eve, which Mitsuki, Yuuya and their friends spend at Kanzaki's house. -- -- Bundled with the limited-edition volume 7 of the manga. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 30, 2014 -- 24,937 6.42
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahou Shoujo Ai -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Horror Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Ai Mahou Shoujo Ai -- In a certain town, there were consecutive phantom assaults. Because the incidents were extraordinarily, there was a rumor that a ghost or supernatural creature caused them. The students in the school which Akitoshi went to were frightened. One day, an unknown girl appeared in the school. However, all the students except Akitoshi thought they had known her. Feeling strange, he shadowed her in order to investigate her but he lost sight of her. At that moment, he heard the scream of a woman from the nearby material yard and went to the place where the scream came from. There he found the beautiful girl of the school, Mikage. Mikage was surrounded by monsters "Yuragi" (fluctuation), and she was hanged naked. Yuragi noticed Akitoshi and began to attack him. Then, the fighter, Ai, appeared and cut them down. -- Akitoshi stared at Ai. What was her true character, an enemy or an ally? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Aug 25, 2003 -- 7,532 6.53
Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- Yuzuka Hanami is a young, carefree girl who lives the most ordinary life imaginable. Although her father works around the clock and her mother is rarely home, she still enjoys herself and strives to be an excellent student. -- -- Miton, on the other hand, is an alien life-form with the ability to transform his master into a magical girl, a warrior who fights evil wherever it may appear. However, there are not as many enemies as there used to be, so Miton has been out of work for a while. Starving and homeless, he has taken up residence in a pile of garbage. -- -- As Yuzuka walks past him one day, Miton seizes the opportunity to offer his services to the young girl. Yuzuka reluctantly agrees, but when she transforms into a magical girl and discovers that her outfit is a swimsuit, she begins to have second thoughts about what she has gotten herself into! -- -- 22,403 5.94
Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- Yuuki Aito is a perverted manga artist who appreciates panties, wishing to draw as many as he can. Being surrounded by numerous female assistants, he is constantly asking to use them as references for the manga he draws. -- -- Although Aito has an extremely degenerate mind, he can also be a very kind, generous, and helpful person. The duality of his behavior confuses his assistants—do they love the considerate side of him that he rarely displays, or do they hate him for the perverted thoughts he has most of the time? -- -- 227,304 7.17
Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- Yuuki Aito is a perverted manga artist who appreciates panties, wishing to draw as many as he can. Being surrounded by numerous female assistants, he is constantly asking to use them as references for the manga he draws. -- -- Although Aito has an extremely degenerate mind, he can also be a very kind, generous, and helpful person. The duality of his behavior confuses his assistants—do they love the considerate side of him that he rarely displays, or do they hate him for the perverted thoughts he has most of the time? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 227,304 7.17
Märchen Mädchen -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Magic School -- Märchen Mädchen Märchen Mädchen -- Hazuki Kagimura is a socially awkward girl with no friends; and having been recently adopted, she struggles to connect with her new family as well. Her only refuge from this painful reality is between the pages of stories where her vivid imagination allows her to live out her dreams of friendship and adventure. However, one day, an old and mysterious text appears in her book bag. On her way back to the library to return it, Hazuki sees a familiar girl who is seemingly invisible to everyone but her. Deciding to follow her, Hazuki is led a hidden library where a world she thought only existed in her dreams awaits her. -- -- Märchen Mädchen tells the story of Hazuki's meeting with Shizuka Tsuchimikado, her very first friend, and discovering she has been chosen by the original print of Cinderella to become a powerful mage known as an Origin Master. Hazuki enrolls at Kuzunoha Girl's Magic Academy where she learns to conquer her fears and believe in her ability to create her own amazing story. -- -- 35,608 5.39
Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Mystery Shoujo Supernatural -- Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- The Nocturnal Community Relations Division is a team of people who specialize in solving cases involving the ominous occult creatures of the night unseen by ordinary humans. Young and unsuspecting Arata Miyako has been assigned to the Shinjuku Ward Office of the division, where he meets his fellow members Theo Himezuka and Kyouichi Sakaki. -- -- On his first night, Arata finds himself on a mission where he discovers to his surprise that not only does every supernatural creature he once thought to be fictional actually exist, but also that he is the only human who can understand their non-human speech. Arata's surprises do not end there, as later that night, he meets a legendary creature called a Tengu that refers to him as the famous Heian-era exorcist, Abe no Seimei. Unfamiliar with the exorcist, Arata pays no mind and continues to work with his team, utilizing his unique ability to assist in the resolution of their cases. -- -- Mistaken by many occult creatures as Abe no Seimei and quickly becoming notorious for his special ability during his work, Arata becomes curious of his origins and invests himself more into solving cases regarding occult creatures he encounters once he learns of a certain connection between himself and the exorcist. However, Arata will quickly find that dealing with supernatural creatures is not as simple as he thought, as danger begins to play a fundamental role in his everyday findings and his ability starts to present an unexpected issue. -- -- 51,199 6.71
Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Mystery Shoujo Supernatural -- Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- The Nocturnal Community Relations Division is a team of people who specialize in solving cases involving the ominous occult creatures of the night unseen by ordinary humans. Young and unsuspecting Arata Miyako has been assigned to the Shinjuku Ward Office of the division, where he meets his fellow members Theo Himezuka and Kyouichi Sakaki. -- -- On his first night, Arata finds himself on a mission where he discovers to his surprise that not only does every supernatural creature he once thought to be fictional actually exist, but also that he is the only human who can understand their non-human speech. Arata's surprises do not end there, as later that night, he meets a legendary creature called a Tengu that refers to him as the famous Heian-era exorcist, Abe no Seimei. Unfamiliar with the exorcist, Arata pays no mind and continues to work with his team, utilizing his unique ability to assist in the resolution of their cases. -- -- Mistaken by many occult creatures as Abe no Seimei and quickly becoming notorious for his special ability during his work, Arata becomes curious of his origins and invests himself more into solving cases regarding occult creatures he encounters once he learns of a certain connection between himself and the exorcist. However, Arata will quickly find that dealing with supernatural creatures is not as simple as he thought, as danger begins to play a fundamental role in his everyday findings and his ability starts to present an unexpected issue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,199 6.71
Mekakucity Actors -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Music -- Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Romance -- Mekakucity Actors Mekakucity Actors -- On the hot summer day of August 14, Shintarou Kisaragi is forced to leave his room for the first time in two years. While arguing with the cyber girl Ene who lives in his computer, Shintarou Kisaragi accidentally spills soda all over his keyboard. Though they try to find a replacement online, most stores are closed due to the Obon festival, leaving them with no other choice but to visit the local department store. Venturing outside makes Shintarou extremely anxious, but the thought of living without his computer is even worse. It's just his luck that on the day he finally goes out, he's caught in a terrifying hostage situation. -- -- Luckily, a group of teenagers with mysterious eye powers, who call themselves the "Mekakushi Dan," assist Shintarou in resolving the situation. As a result, he is forced to join their group, along with Ene. Their abilities seem to be like pieces of a puzzle, connecting one another, and as each member's past is unveiled, the secret that ties them together is slowly brought to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 383,621 7.06
Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- "Show them your A-O face!" As an innocent child, Ao Horie would unhesitantly proclaim the origins of her name. Now that she is in high school, she is determined to study hard in order to one day escape the influence of her lascivious father, a famous erotic author. However, when the amiable Takumi Kijima confesses to Horie, her mind runs wild with scandalous thoughts. -- -- Moans eager to escape, legs crossing, and a warmth spreading through her body, Horie cannot help but misconstrue Kijima's rather pure motivations. To make things worse, no matter how hard she tries to ward off Kijima, his advances do not stop. Now, if only she could just study! -- -- 174,154 6.77
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- In the year 2314 AD, the world is at peace. Thanks to the sacrifices of Celestial Being and its mobile suit pilots, the people of Earth experience a time of prosperity and unity, enjoying tranquil lives once thought impossible. Celestial Being, an organization once painted as villains by the Earth Sphere Federation, now exists in public perception as a group of heroes, celebrated in film and culture. -- -- When an extraterrestrial threat arrives on Earth, threatening the newly acquired calm stasis, Celestial Being springs back into action. Led by ace pilot Setsuna F. Seiei, the Gundam Meisters of the group battle the hostile alien forces, teaming up with old rivals to protect the human race from certain doom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 18, 2010 -- 53,047 7.31
Mobile Suit Gundam NT -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam NT Mobile Suit Gundam NT -- U.C. 0097, one year after the opening of "Laplace's Box." -- Despite the revelation of the Universal Century Charter that acknowledges the existence and rights of Newtypes, the framework of the world has not been greatly altered. -- -- The conflict later dubbed the "Laplace Incident" is thought to have ended with the downfall of the Neo Zeon remnants known as the Sleeves. In its final battle, two full psycho-frame mobile suits displayed power beyond human understanding. The white unicorn and the black lion were sealed away to remove this danger from people's consciousness, and they should now be completely forgotten. -- -- However, the RX-0 Unicorn Gundam 03, which disappeared two years earlier, is now about to show itself in the Earth Sphere once more. A golden phoenix... named Phenex. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Nov 30, 2018 -- 11,948 6.63
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- 408,233 6.88
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 408,233 6.88
Mushi-Uta -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Mushi-Uta Mushi-Uta -- Mushi-uta's story takes place in the near future. Ten years before the story's opening, strange insect-like creatures known as "Mushi" began appearing. The Mushi are able to consume peoples' dreams and thoughts in return for supernatural powers. At the end of episode one, protagonist Daisuke "Kakkou" Kusuriya encounters a young girl named Shiika Anmoto. The two, in time, become quite close. However, unbeknownst to Kakkou, Shiika is an escapee from a secret prison known as GARDEN where those posessed by the Mushi, known as the Mushitsuki are held. GARDEN's military force, the Special Environmental Conservation Executive Office, dispatches its finest killer to track down Shiika. However, they are faced with resistance from the Mushibane resistance organisation, led by the secretive "Ladybird." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 6, 2007 -- 15,212 6.64
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
One Piece -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece One Piece -- Gol D. Roger was known as the "Pirate King," the strongest and most infamous being to have sailed the Grand Line. The capture and execution of Roger by the World Government brought a change throughout the world. His last words before his death revealed the existence of the greatest treasure in the world, One Piece. It was this revelation that brought about the Grand Age of Pirates, men who dreamed of finding One Piece—which promises an unlimited amount of riches and fame—and quite possibly the pinnacle of glory and the title of the Pirate King. -- -- Enter Monkey D. Luffy, a 17-year-old boy who defies your standard definition of a pirate. Rather than the popular persona of a wicked, hardened, toothless pirate ransacking villages for fun, Luffy's reason for being a pirate is one of pure wonder: the thought of an exciting adventure that leads him to intriguing people and ultimately, the promised treasure. Following in the footsteps of his childhood hero, Luffy and his crew travel across the Grand Line, experiencing crazy adventures, unveiling dark mysteries and battling strong enemies, all in order to reach the most coveted of all fortunes—One Piece. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,439,903 8.53
Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- -- DLE -- 26 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen G Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 458 N/A -- -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Demons Supernatural Thriller -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- When Mr. Satou, a company employee at the world's largest electronics company, is called upon by his boss to tutor his only son in exchange for a high ranking position within the organization, things couldn't have been peachier. At least, that's what he thought... -- -- Little did he know that his student was Ichirou Matsushita, a young boy with the mind of a genius and a terrifying hidden agenda. It doesn't take long for Satou to realize that he is the second home tutor in as many weeks that has been sent to teach the little boy. What's even more unnerving is that the previous Tutor's whereabouts appear to be a mystery... -- -- The little boy's true identity is revealed when he puts Satou under a curse, turning him into a lizard man and making him one of servants. Little Ichirou Matsushita is none other than "Akuma-kun" boy genius and master of black magic. His goal? To open the portal between hell and earth, summon forth hell's most powerful demons, and enlist their help in taking over the world! -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 420 N/A -- -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Supernatural -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- Based on the horror novel by Fujio (A) Fujiko. -- Special - Jul 3, 1990 -- 389 5.71
Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- My childhood friend Shida Kuroha seems to have feelings for me. She lives next door, and is small and cute. With an outgoing character, she's the caring Onee-san type, this being one of her greatest strengths. -- -- ...But, I already have my first love, the beautiful idol of our school, and the award-winning author, Kachi Shirokusa! Thinking about it rationally, I should have no chances with her, but, while walking home from school, she only talks to me, with a smile even! I might actually have a chance, don't you think?! -- -- Or so I thought, but then I heard that Shirokusa already has a boyfriend, and my life took a turn for the worse. I want to die. Why is it not me?! Even though she was my first love... As I was drowning in despair and depression, Kuroha whispered. -- -- —If it's that tough for you, then how about we get revenge? The best revenge ever, that is~ -- -- (Source: Novel Updates, edited) -- 93,230 7.22
Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- There is a new urban legend circulating Tokyo. It claims that if you make a request in the Ask-a-Thief Channel, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts will show up and bring justice by stealing a corrupt person's heart and making them regret all their wrongdoings. As strange and inexplicable events continue to happen all around town, more people submit their requests in hope that the mysterious vigilante group will help. -- -- Kazuya Makigami is a burglar by night, but has started to have second thoughts about his crimes and those who help him commit them. Unable to stand up to his comrades himself, Kazuya submits a request to the Ask-a-Thief Channel. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Sep 3, 2016 -- 45,966 7.12
Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- There is a new urban legend circulating Tokyo. It claims that if you make a request in the Ask-a-Thief Channel, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts will show up and bring justice by stealing a corrupt person's heart and making them regret all their wrongdoings. As strange and inexplicable events continue to happen all around town, more people submit their requests in hope that the mysterious vigilante group will help. -- -- Kazuya Makigami is a burglar by night, but has started to have second thoughts about his crimes and those who help him commit them. Unable to stand up to his comrades himself, Kazuya submits a request to the Ask-a-Thief Channel. -- -- Special - Sep 3, 2016 -- 45,966 7.12
Pokemon: The Origin -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Xebec -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon: The Origin Pokemon: The Origin -- Pokémon are marvelous creatures that come in a variety of types and sizes, with abilities, powers, and personalities as diverse as they are numerous. Doctor Yukinari Ookido has dedicated his life to studying these fascinating beings, that can be caught, trained, traded, and battled against each other. There's only so much he can do from his lab though. With this in mind, Ookido entrusts two young boys with a Pokémon of their own and a computerized encyclopedia to catalog them. One of them, Green, is brash, passionate, slightly arrogant, and Doctor Ookido's own nephew. The other boy, Red, is equally passionate, and filled with a wide-eyed, mildly naive sense of wonder. -- -- Pokémon: The Origin follows Red in his journey through the region of Kanto in his attempt to complete his "Pokédex" by capturing and cataloging all the Pokémon that exist. Along the way he'll discover there's more to himself and his goals than he originally thought. Red will have to put both himself and his Pokémon to the test in special Gyms whose leaders are steps along the way to the Pokémon League, in order to challenge the Elite Four and become a Pokémon League Champion. -- -- Aside from his goals to become a Champion, Red has other problems brewing. There are others who capture and train Pokémon for more sinister reasons, with the infamous criminal organization Team Rocket being one of them. If Red can defeat them, fellow trainers, his rival Green, and wild Pokémon all through Kanto, he just may fulfill his own dream, and Doctor Ookido's as well. -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Special - Oct 2, 2013 -- 186,698 7.75
Pokemon: The Origin -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Xebec -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon: The Origin Pokemon: The Origin -- Pokémon are marvelous creatures that come in a variety of types and sizes, with abilities, powers, and personalities as diverse as they are numerous. Doctor Yukinari Ookido has dedicated his life to studying these fascinating beings, that can be caught, trained, traded, and battled against each other. There's only so much he can do from his lab though. With this in mind, Ookido entrusts two young boys with a Pokémon of their own and a computerized encyclopedia to catalog them. One of them, Green, is brash, passionate, slightly arrogant, and Doctor Ookido's own nephew. The other boy, Red, is equally passionate, and filled with a wide-eyed, mildly naive sense of wonder. -- -- Pokémon: The Origin follows Red in his journey through the region of Kanto in his attempt to complete his "Pokédex" by capturing and cataloging all the Pokémon that exist. Along the way he'll discover there's more to himself and his goals than he originally thought. Red will have to put both himself and his Pokémon to the test in special Gyms whose leaders are steps along the way to the Pokémon League, in order to challenge the Elite Four and become a Pokémon League Champion. -- -- Aside from his goals to become a Champion, Red has other problems brewing. There are others who capture and train Pokémon for more sinister reasons, with the infamous criminal organization Team Rocket being one of them. If Red can defeat them, fellow trainers, his rival Green, and wild Pokémon all through Kanto, he just may fulfill his own dream, and Doctor Ookido's as well. -- Special - Oct 2, 2013 -- 186,698 7.75
RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- Ayato Kamina was separated from the girl he loved, Haruka Mishima, when an event occurred that was thought to have killed everyone outside of Tokyo. But one day three years later, invaders suddenly attacked the city. It was then that he meets an agent of TERRA, Haruka Shitow, who tells him that she will give him the truth about the world. It is the beginning of a series of strange events, which involve him activating a giant mecha, the RahXephon and finding out that many people, including his own mother, has blue blood, and that he was actually living in a self-encased dimension where time moves slower than that of the outside world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Apr 19, 2003 -- 13,715 7.03
ReLIFE -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Romance School -- ReLIFE ReLIFE -- Dismissed as a hopeless loser by those around him, 27-year-old Arata Kaizaki bounces around from one job to another after quitting his first company. His unremarkable existence takes a sharp turn when he meets Ryou Yoake, a member of the ReLife Research Institute, who offers Arata the opportunity to change his life for the better with the help of a mysterious pill. Taking it without a second thought, Arata awakens the next day to find that his appearance has reverted to that of a 17-year-old. -- -- Arata soon learns that he is now the subject of a unique experiment and must attend high school as a transfer student for one year. Though he initially believes it will be a cinch due to his superior life experience, Arata is proven horribly wrong on his first day: he flunks all his tests, is completely out of shape, and can't keep up with the new school policies that have cropped up in the last 10 years. Furthermore, Ryou has been assigned to observe him, bringing Arata endless annoyance. ReLIFE follows Arata's struggle to adjust to his hectic new lifestyle and avoid repeating his past mistakes, all while slowly discovering more about his fellow classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 754,980 8.02
ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Web manga -- Romance School Slice of Life -- ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen -- After reliving the life of a high school student through the ReLIFE experiment, 27-year-old Arata Kaizaki cannot believe how quickly it has changed him. He has begun to see the world through a different perspective that he had completely forgotten as an adult. He has made friends and formed deep relationships with each one of them. However his support, Ryou Yoake, reminds him that the experiment is all an illusion; after his experiment ends, he will be forgotten by all of them. -- -- The experiment of another ReLIFE subject is also coming to an end. After spending two years with ReLIFE, Chizuru Hishiro has developed into a more open, more thoughtful person than she could have ever imagined. She has met people who have changed her life, her perspective, and ultimately her. However, now that their ReLIFE is coming to an end, will they be able to let go of the memories they have made? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Mar 21, 2018 -- 257,052 8.22
Robotica*Robotics -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Robotica*Robotics Robotica*Robotics -- Haru and Natsu are not human. They do not know what it means to be anything but a robot. -- -- Abandoned by their previous owner, Haru and Natsu are taken in by a scientist named Masa. Haru wants to feel, wants to understand how to act human, and wants to know what it means to love. Natsu is just afraid that they will be abandoned again. With Haru striving for positivity, his companion is left alone to drown in his own negative thoughts. Over and over, they ask the same question: what is love? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug ??, 2010 -- 12,737 6.86
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- 351,462 6.96
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,462 6.96
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- 179,332 7.43
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 179,332 7.43
Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody Mecha School -- Ryuuseiki Gakusaver Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- A gigantic meteorite landed on earth a few years back. A mysterious capsule believed to have belonged to the aliens was discovered. Called the "black box," an international organization called "Project BB" was created to research it. -- -- Eight boys, including Manabu Yoshimura, attend International Academy, a school located near Project BB headquarters. They are enticed by their teacher Toukichi Hashiba's promise of "I'll give you class credit," and end up getting involved in his experiment. The experiment was to enter the eight empty chambers of meteorite. According to Hashiba's theory, the meteorite should strongly respond to strong human thoughts. He tells them to have a clear image of a great looking gigantic robot; if they do, something should happen... -- -- Then, a big spaceship appears in the sky and an alien calling himself Wercury appears in a 3-D image. He tells them he is from the Star of Prokimasi and that he has come to collect the meteorite of the Choshin people. If they do not hand it over, he will challenge the earth beings to a battle. Manabu and his friends are confused by the unexpected turn of events but the meteorite responds to the thoughts of the group and suddenly starts to transform itself into a gigantic robot. Then, attacked by the invading Prokimasi robot, they are forced to pull their strength together and fight back. But it is extremely difficult to put the wills of the eight together as one and the robot cannot fight in the way it should. The gigantic robot that Hashiba named "Gakusaver" and Manabu's eight; can they manage to protect Earth and the meteorite from the Prokimasi invasion? -- -- (Source: King Records) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1993 -- 1,103 6.47
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- Before Chise became the "ultimate weapon," there was another—Lieutenant Mizuki. A battle-hardened military woman, she volunteered for an experimental procedure after injuries left her unable to return to the battlefield. As the prototype ultimate weapon, Lieutenant Mizuki was highly successful on the battlefield, however, as the first candidate, her development was limited. -- -- When a more suitable candidate to become the weapon, Chise, is forced into the military, Lieutenant Mizuki thinks that she is silly, weak, and unsuited for the role. As the only other person to have undergone the procedure, however, Lieutenant Mizuki can hear Chise's thoughts and is the only one who understands her. As the war rages on and Chise's development progresses, Lieutenant Mizuki discovers more about Chise, ultimate weapons, and herself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Aug 5, 2005 -- 16,216 7.10
Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai -- The rare and inexplicable Puberty Syndrome is thought of as a myth. It is a rare disease which only affects teenagers, and its symptoms are so supernatural that hardly anyone recognizes it as a legitimate occurrence. However, high school student Sakuta Azusagawa knows from personal experience that it is very much real, and happens to be quite prevalent in his school. -- -- Mai Sakurajima is a third-year high school student who gained fame in her youth as a child actress, but recently halted her promising career for reasons unknown to the public. With an air of unapproachability, she is well known throughout the school, but none dare interact with her—that is until Sakuta sees her wandering the library in a bunny girl costume. Despite the getup, no one seems to notice her, and after confronting her, he realizes that she is another victim of Puberty Syndrome. As Sakuta tries to help Mai through her predicament, his actions bring him into contact with more girls afflicted with the elusive disease. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,045,880 8.35
Sengoku Night Blood -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Game -- Historical Romance Fantasy -- Sengoku Night Blood Sengoku Night Blood -- Set in the flourishing world of Jinga that was formerly a prosperous and peaceful realm, the female protagonist is deemed to be the key to bring back order and to rule this world. -- -- Chaos started when people, specifically soldiers, who have special powers like turning into a vampire and a man-wolf, called the Getsugazoku, fight for their land. These soldiers of different species would put their life on the line and fight as they follow their own thoughts and ideals. Until one day, she was called by a mysterious lady named "Himemiko" due to the protagonist's blood bearing a mysterious power to give strength, healing, and to awake Jingazoku's real form. This is a story of love and war that she must not miss in order to rule the world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 35,634 6.11
Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- -- Wit Studio -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Shoujo -- Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- Many years before becoming the famed captain of the Survey Corps, a young Levi struggles to survive in the capital's garbage dump, the Underground. As the boss of his own criminal operation, Levi attempts to get by with meager earnings while aided by fellow criminals, Isabel Magnolia and Farlan Church. With little hope for the future, Levi accepts a deal from the anti-expedition faction leader Nicholas Lobov, who promises the trio citizenship aboveground if they are able to successfully assassinate Erwin Smith, a squad leader of the Survey Corps. -- -- As Levi and Erwin cross paths, Erwin acknowledges Levi's agility and skill and gives him the option to either become part of the expedition team, or be turned over to the Military Police, to atone for his crimes. Now closer to the man they are tasked to kill, the group plans to complete their mission and save themselves from a grim demise in the dim recesses of their past home. However, they are about to learn that the surface world is not as liberating as they had thought and that sometimes, freedom can come at a heavy price. -- -- Based on the popular spin-off manga of the same name, Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku illustrates the encounter between two of Shingeki no Kyojin's pivotal characters, as well as the events of the 23rd expedition beyond the walls. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2014 -- 352,829 8.40
Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo Super Power -- Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- Due to her father's remarriage, robust 16-year-old Himeno Awayuki moves into a large mansion with a beautiful garden—the quintessential dream house for any girl her age. However, much to Himeno's disappointment, her new stepfamily doesn't really seem to like her, as her stepmother often occupies herself with her father, her younger stepsister Mawata ignores her, and her other stepsister—the equally aged Mayune—tries to prank her at every opportunity. -- -- But Himeno doesn't have time to dwell into thoughts of hopelessness—her new life has now become involved with a group of seven magical boys known as the Leafe Knights, after they ask her to become a magical princess who can borrow their powers! Although Himeno accepts their request and becomes the Prétear, she feels doubtful in her abilities to protect the world and its Leafe, the source of energy for all life. Will Himeno be able to find happiness among her new family and also save the Earth from the enemy, the Princess of Disaster? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 54,536 7.19
Shiroi Suna no Aquatope -- -- P.A. Works -- ? eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Shiroi Suna no Aquatope Shiroi Suna no Aquatope -- Kukuru Misakino, an 18-year-old high school girl working in an aquarium, meets Fuuka Miyazawa, a former idol who lost her place in Tokyo and escaped. Fuuka will spend her days in the aquarium with her own thoughts in mind. However, the crisis of closing is approaching for the aquarium, as the girls explore their dreams and reality, loneliness and friends, bonds and conflicts. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 9,908 N/A -- -- Green Green Specials -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Slice of Life -- Green Green Specials Green Green Specials -- These are DVD specials, which include some extra footage and music videos; -- Character DVD #1 - Midori & Reika -- Character DVD #1 - Midori Music Video -- Character DVD #1 - Reika Music Video -- Character DVD #2 - Futaba & Chigusa -- Character DVD #2 - Futaba Music Video -- Character DVD #2 - Chigusa Music Video -- Character DVD #3 - Sanae & Wakaba -- Character DVD #3 - Sanae Music Video -- Character DVD #3 - Wakaba Music Video -- OVA - Nov 19, 2003 -- 9,897 6.22
Shisha no Teikoku -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Historical Psychological -- Shisha no Teikoku Shisha no Teikoku -- By the 19th century, humanity has cultivated technology enabling the reanimation of corpses. Unable to experience individual thoughts or emotions, the corpses are programmed by humans to act as laborers in various occupations. -- -- This newfound technology, however, comes with a catch. Science may be able to restore the corpses' ability to move, yet it cannot return what every corpse loses at death: the soul. But Doctor Victor Frankenstein, who vanished shortly after his revolutionary work on corpse reanimation, is said to have revived the only corpse in possession of a soul. -- -- In pursuit of this scientific knowledge, London medical student John Watson hopes to fulfill his promise to his late partner, Friday. After being scouted by a government agency, Watson is on a hunt to obtain Frankenstein's notes, which he believes hold the key to the secrets of the soul. During his search, Watson uncovers the harsh realities of the developing corpse technology and the price he must pay to advance his research. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 2, 2015 -- 66,504 6.91
Shuangsheng Lingtan -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Psychological -- Shuangsheng Lingtan Shuangsheng Lingtan -- There is always more to the world than meets the eye. This is the motto that twin brothers Sun Xiaotu and Sun Xiaohu follow in their lives as paranormal investigators, where what may be terrifying to some is just another day at work. Normally, it is simple for them to separate their daily lives from their job, but when they go to investigate a seemingly typical haunting of a pair of twins, a series of bizarre events throw their perception of the supernatural world into question as they become a target of the hauntings themselves. -- -- The further the brothers search for answers to the paranormal mysteries thrown at them, the hazier the lines between truth and fiction become. Through the challenging and sometimes dangerous adventures ahead, one question remains: what kind of secrets are the ghosts trying to hide from them, and are they already more connected to the spirits than they originally thought? -- -- ONA - Aug 25, 2016 -- 11,678 7.26
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation -- -- domerica, Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure -- Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation -- Neku Sakuraba, a 15-year-old boy with a hobby for music and graffiti, wakes up in what seems to be the Shibuya shopping district of Tokyo, Japan. With no idea why he's there, he opens his hand to realize he is holding a strange black pin. After flipping it with his hand, the thoughts of the people surrounding him begins to flow into his head at once. Surprised, Neku discovers he is able to read the minds of others and assumes it has something to do with the black pin he is holding. -- -- A cell phone starts to ring in his pocket, and he can't tell whether it is his or not. A text message appears: "Reach 104. You have 60 minutes. Fail, and face erasure. -The Reapers." After discovering he can't delete the message, a timer of 60 minutes imprints onto his right hand. Neku is in Shibuya to play the "Reapers' Game," which spans a total of seven days. All Players of the Reapers' Game have a black pin with a skull embedded on it. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,433 6.32
Sword Art Online -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online Sword Art Online -- In the year 2022, virtual reality has progressed by leaps and bounds, and a massive online role-playing game called Sword Art Online (SAO) is launched. With the aid of "NerveGear" technology, players can control their avatars within the game using nothing but their own thoughts. -- -- Kazuto Kirigaya, nicknamed "Kirito," is among the lucky few enthusiasts who get their hands on the first shipment of the game. He logs in to find himself, with ten-thousand others, in the scenic and elaborate world of Aincrad, one full of fantastic medieval weapons and gruesome monsters. However, in a cruel turn of events, the players soon realize they cannot log out; the game's creator has trapped them in his new world until they complete all one hundred levels of the game. -- -- In order to escape Aincrad, Kirito will now have to interact and cooperate with his fellow players. Some are allies, while others are foes, like Asuna Yuuki, who commands the leading group attempting to escape from the ruthless game. To make matters worse, Sword Art Online is not all fun and games: if they die in Aincrad, they die in real life. Kirito must adapt to his new reality, fight for his survival, and hopefully break free from his virtual hell. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 2,331,007 7.23
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/A -- -- Uchuu Patrol Luluco -- -- Trigger -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Space -- Uchuu Patrol Luluco Uchuu Patrol Luluco -- Living an abnormal existence in Ogikubo, an intergalactic melting pot of humans and aliens as well as the only Space Immigration Zone on Earth, Luluco is a bubbly middle school girl who just wants to be normal. One morning, however, her father, who works at the Space Patrol, eats a volatile sleep capsule by mistake and is frozen solid! To make matters worse, Luluco accidentally breaks him, so she hurries off to his office for help. There, the chief of the Space Patrol, Over Justice, hires Luluco as a space temp worker for undercover investigations, so that the institution may crack down on crime within her school. -- -- Made to don the Space Patrol suit and sent on her way to mete out justice, Luluco attempts to maintain the image of a normal girl who does not stand out in any way. But she soon discovers that with the automatic systems and inherently zealous judiciousness of the Space Patrol suit, continuing to be normal will be more difficult than she thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 126,964 7.59
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- -- Bones, Kinema Citrus -- 11 eps -- Original -- Drama -- Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- Middle school student Mirai Onozawa is dissatisfied with her family circumstances and, in a moment of frustration, wishes to tear everything apart. Unfortunately, these destructive thoughts seem to come true in the form of a magnitude 8.0 earthquake just a few moments later. -- -- When summer vacation begins, Mirai reluctantly takes her younger brother Yuuki to Odaiba, where a robot exhibition that he wanted to go to is being held. However, while they are in the exhibition center, the fury of a major earthquake shakes the Kanto region; helpless, both kids witness the devastating power of this natural disaster as it brings the city to its knees. -- -- In its aftermath, they stumble upon Mari Kusakabe, a motorcyclist and single mother who decides to help the young siblings. Aiming to return to their homes and reunite with their families, the group sets off on a long and hard journey through the decimated city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 244,963 8.05
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 156,814 7.78
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 157,989 7.78
Tsuyokiss -- -- Studio Hibari, Trinet Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance School Slice of Life -- Tsuyokiss Tsuyokiss -- Sunao Konoe starts her first day at a new school and is surprised to find that there is no drama club. So, she decides to make one of her own. But between a childhood friend showing up, the crazy student body, and the arrogant student council president blocking her at every turn, it seems that actually creating the club is going to be more difficult than she thought. -- -- (Source: ZomgAnime) -- 17,690 6.60
Uchuu Patrol Luluco -- -- Trigger -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Space -- Uchuu Patrol Luluco Uchuu Patrol Luluco -- Living an abnormal existence in Ogikubo, an intergalactic melting pot of humans and aliens as well as the only Space Immigration Zone on Earth, Luluco is a bubbly middle school girl who just wants to be normal. One morning, however, her father, who works at the Space Patrol, eats a volatile sleep capsule by mistake and is frozen solid! To make matters worse, Luluco accidentally breaks him, so she hurries off to his office for help. There, the chief of the Space Patrol, Over Justice, hires Luluco as a space temp worker for undercover investigations, so that the institution may crack down on crime within her school. -- -- Made to don the Space Patrol suit and sent on her way to mete out justice, Luluco attempts to maintain the image of a normal girl who does not stand out in any way. But she soon discovers that with the automatic systems and inherently zealous judiciousness of the Space Patrol suit, continuing to be normal will be more difficult than she thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 126,964 7.59
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- 22,274 6.71
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 22,274 6.71
Violet Evergarden -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Violet Evergarden -- The Great War finally came to an end after four long years of conflict; fractured in two, the continent of Telesis slowly began to flourish once again. Caught up in the bloodshed was Violet Evergarden, a young girl raised for the sole purpose of decimating enemy lines. Hospitalized and maimed in a bloody skirmish during the War's final leg, she was left with only words from the person she held dearest, but with no understanding of their meaning. -- -- Recovering from her wounds, Violet starts a new life working at CH Postal Services after a falling out with her new intended guardian family. There, she witnesses by pure chance the work of an "Auto Memory Doll," amanuenses that transcribe people's thoughts and feelings into words on paper. Moved by the notion, Violet begins work as an Auto Memory Doll, a trade that will take her on an adventure, one that will reshape the lives of her clients and hopefully lead to self-discovery. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,142,261 8.64
Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- The CH Postal Company has just received a request to transcribe a love letter from Irma Felice, a famous opera singer. Accepting the task, Violet Evergarden visits Irma to write her letter. However, not only does Irma provide little information, she asks Violet to write based on her own feelings. Despite Violet's numerous attempts, Irma finds every version of the letter inadequate. -- -- Violet consults her colleagues, and they help her out by writing love letters of their own. Yet even those are rejected by the opera singer. As a last resort, Violet asks Irma for her true thoughts and feelings, hoping to find the missing puzzle piece. Will the Auto Memory Doll be able to translate Irma's emotions into words? -- -- Special - Jul 4, 2018 -- 194,968 8.31
Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Supernatural -- Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) -- Okano Makoto transferred to the school in his home town. There, he spent normal but happy school days with his sister, Hinata, a jokey classmate, Tachibana Tsutomu, Shikouin Kasumi, Tsutomu's childhood friend, and other friends. -- -- One day, after school, Makoto heard someone playing the harmonica. That melody made him feel something old, and it brought him to the roof of the school buildings. There, he met a girl in the dusk. -- -- It was Narukaze Minamo who turned her face to him with a smile. She was a childhood friend, but they had lived separately for years. -- Hiding their true thoughts, Makoto and his friends spend their lives in school. Their stories in a mysterious town are about to begin. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jun 30, 2004 -- 10,274 5.99
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- 277,381 7.82
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 277,381 7.82
Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ -- -- Nippon Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shoujo -- Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ -- Ever since her crush rejected her by insulting her appearance, Sunako Nakahara has been a shut-in with a hatred for beauty, embracing all things morbid and occult-related. She is sent to live in her aunt's mansion which, to her dismay, she'll share with four exceedingly handsome boys her age. Furthermore, her flighty aunt has made a deal with these boys that in exchange for living there rent-free, they are to turn Sunako into a proper lady by the time she returns from a trip around the world. -- -- Thus begins Sunako's hectic life with abrasive Kyohei Takano, ladies' man Ranmaru Morii, calm Takenaga Oda, and friendly Yukinojo Toyama. As she interacts with them she finds them less obnoxious, and she may not be as much of an outcast as she thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 136,859 7.75
Yami Shibai 4 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 4 Yami Shibai 4 -- Excited children gather around the enigmatic masked Storyteller once more. His unique kamishibai storytelling draws them into tales of fear and dread. These are dark and foreboding stories, which could happen to anyone... -- -- This season has tales of a salaryman who buries a dead cat, only to be haunted soon after; a college student and her cheap new apartment that hides a ghastly secret; boys exploring an abandoned haunted house before coming across a strange fish tank; a man who finds himself on the wrong bus, and in more danger than he thought possible; and a young couple's visit to an amusement park, which suddenly takes a dark turn. All these stories and more await in Yami Shibai 4. -- -- 21,571 5.73
Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Music Supernatural Fantasy -- Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- Kai, a young middle schooler, lives in Hinashi Town, a lonely fishing village, with his father and his grandfather, a sun-umbrella maker. He used to live in Tokyo, but after his parents divorced he moved back to his parent's home town. Kai has trouble telling his parents the complicated feelings he has for them, and he's lonely and pessimistic about his school life. One of his joys is uploading songs he writes to the internet. -- -- One day, his classmates Kunio and Yuuho invite him to join their band, "SEIRÈN." As he reluctantly follows them to Merfolk Island, their practice spot, they meet Lu, the mermaid girl. Lu sings merrily and dances innocently. As Kai begins to spend time with her, he starts to be able to say what it is that he's really thinking. -- -- But since ancient times, the people of Hinashi Town have thought that mermaids brought disaster. Something happens that puts a huge rift between Lu and the townspeople. And then, the town is in danger. Will Kai's cry for the heart be able to save the town? -- -- (Source: Fuji Creative Corporation) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - May 19, 2017 -- 36,923 7.43
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- 323,218 8.60
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 323,218 8.60
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- Clay animation about a guy stuck in a room during zombie apocalypse. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- The Girl and the Monster -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- The Girl and the Monster The Girl and the Monster -- A girl quietly reads a book in her room. Suddenly, a monster comes crawling out from under her bed! Is it friend or foe? -- ONA - Jul 26, 2019 -- 291 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as horror tales, both modern and historical, originated within the city are narrated by another person. -- ONA - Mar 17, 2017 -- 289 N/A -- -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Book -- Historical Horror Parody Supernatural -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- Stories from Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's book Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. The Greek-American author was known as Koizumi Yakumo in Japan and is renowned for collecting and publishing stories of Japanese folklore and legends. -- -- The shorts were made for a Matsue City tourism promotion, as Hearn taught, lived, and married there. His home is a museum people can visit. -- ONA - May 9, 2014 -- 287 N/A -- -- Kimoshiba -- -- Jinnis Animation Studios, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror Kids Supernatural -- Kimoshiba Kimoshiba -- Kimoshiba is a weird type of life form with the shape of an oversize shiba inu, loves eating curry (particularly curry breads), and works at a funeral home. Similar life forms include yamishiba and onishiba. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 284 N/A -- -- Ehon Yose -- -- - -- 50 eps -- Other -- Historical Horror Kids -- Ehon Yose Ehon Yose -- Anime rakugo of classic Japanese horror tales shown in a wide variety of art styles. -- TV - ??? ??, 2006 -- 279 N/A -- -- Higanjima X: Aniki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Seinen Vampire -- Higanjima X: Aniki Higanjima X: Aniki -- A new episode of Higanjima X that was included in Blu-ray. -- Special - Aug 30, 2017 -- 277 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- Tales include: -- -- The Hill of Old Age, which tells of a conspiracy hatched against Japan's unifier, Oda Nobunaga. -- -- Seeing the Truth, about the assassin sent to murder Nobunaga's successor leyasu Tokugawa. -- -- The broadcast was a part of the Neo Hyper Kids program. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- Special - Feb 19, 1995 -- 275 N/A -- -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- -- Topcraft -- 2 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- For 1982 a 26-episode TV series sequel to Youkai Ningen Bem was planned. Because the original producers disbanded, the animation was done by Topcraft. 2 episodes were created and the project shut down without airing on television. The episodes were released to the public on a LD-Box Set a decade later. 2,000 units were printed and all were sold out. -- Special - Oct 21, 1992 -- 268 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a double feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Uchuu Kaitakushi. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 266 N/A -- -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Horror School Supernatural -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- Horror OVA based on the manga by Jirou Tsunoda. The title roughly means "Hyakutarou behind". -- -- A boy named Ichitarou Ushiro deals with various horrifying phenomena with the help of his guardian spirit Hyakutarou. -- -- 2 episodes: "Kokkuri Satsujin Jiken", "Yuutai Ridatsu". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1991 -- 254 N/A -- -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- Spin-off series of Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead. -- ONA - Mar 2, 2014 -- 247 N/A -- -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Sci-Fi -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- An anime version of Ikkei Makina's horror novel of the same name. It aired at the same time as the live-action adaptation. -- Movie - Nov 14, 1992 -- 235 N/A -- -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- An accompaniment to Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi. This ghost tour takes a more realistic approach featuring Yoshia (the fictional Eagle Talon character), Kihara Hirokatsu (horror and mystery novelist), Chafurin (voice actor and Shimae Prefecture ambassador), and Frogman (Ryou Ono's caricature; real-life director of the anime studio DLE). The quartet travels around Matsue City exploring horror/haunted real life locations talking about the history and how it became a paranormal focus. -- -- The end of the episode promotes ticket sale and times for a real ghost tour watchers can partake in. -- ONA - Mar 16, 2017 -- 227 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- A direct sequel that was put straight to video. -- -- The Ear of Jinsuke, about a wandering swordsman saving a damsel in distress from evil spirits. -- -- Prints from the Fall of the Bakufu, features a tomboy from a woodcut works charged with making a print of the young warrior Okita Soji. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 1995 -- 227 N/A -- -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy Horror Parody -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- A collaboration between the live-action horror film Inunaki-mura slated to be released in theaters February 7, 2020 and the Eagle Talon franchise. The film is based on the urban legend of the real-life abandoned Inunaki Village and the old tunnel that cut through the area. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 226 N/A -- -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Horror Kids -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- A collection of four folk tales from Koshiji (from 2005, part of Nagaoka), Niigata prefecture (Echigo is the old name of Niigata). -- -- Episode 1: The Azuki Mochi and the Frog -- A mean old woman tells an azuki mochi to turn into a frog, if her daughter-in-law wants to eat it. The daughter-in-law hears this, and... -- -- Episode 2: Satori -- A woodcutter warms himself at the fire of deadwood, when a spirit in the form of an eyeball appears in front of him. The spirit guesses each of the woodcutter's thoughts right... -- -- Episode 3: The Fox's Lantern -- An old man, who got lost in the night streets, finds a lantern with a beautiful pattern, which was lost by a fox spirit. The next day, he returns it reluctantly, and what he sees... -- -- Episode 4: The Three Paper Charms -- An apprentice priest, who lost his way, accidentally puts up at the hut of the mountain witch. To avoid being eaten, he uses three paper charms to get back to the temple... -- -- (Source: Official site) -- OVA - May ??, 2000 -- 221 N/A -- -- Jigoku Koushien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sports Comedy Horror Shounen -- Jigoku Koushien Jigoku Koushien -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Feb 13, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- Nanja Monja Obake -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Kids Horror -- Nanja Monja Obake Nanja Monja Obake -- An anime made entirely in sumi-e following a child fox spirit and his morphing ability for haunting but he ends up getting scared himself. -- Special - Dec 6, 1994 -- 215 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- -- DLE -- 7 eps -- Original -- Horror Parody Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as modern horror tales, originated within the city, are narrated by another person. The shorts are meant to promote the Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's Ghost Tour offered by the city. -- -- Some episodes feature biographical segments of the Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour group. -- ONA - Apr 9, 2015 -- 211 N/A -- -- Akuma no Organ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Horror Demons -- Akuma no Organ Akuma no Organ -- Music video for Devil's Organ by GREAT3. From Climax E.P. (2003) -- Music - ??? ??, 2003 -- 210 5.16
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Esoteric_schools_of_thought
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Freethought
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Schools_of_thought
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Some_Thoughts_Concerning_Education
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thought
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thought_experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thought_experiments_in_philosophy
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thought_experiments_in_physics
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thoughts_on_the_Education_of_Daughters
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dark_Matter_is_Darker_Than_Once_Thought_(19057102495).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Einstein's_train_and_embankment_thought_experiment.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:EPR_paradox_thought_experiment.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Equivalence_principle_thought_experiment.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Language_Crystalization_of_Thought.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Monster_"El_Gordo"_Galaxy_Cluster_is_Bigger_than_Thought_(19030924706).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Counterfactual_Thought_Experiment.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_moral_order_of_the_world_in_ancient_and_modern_thought_(IA_cu31924009672746).pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Prefactual_Thought_Experiment.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Semifactual_Thought_Experiment.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thought-experiment-free-falling-bodies.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thought-experiment-on-inertia.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thought_spectrum.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Train_and_Embankment_Thought_Experiment_And_Its_Inverse.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:Thought_experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:Thought_experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Thought_experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:Thought+experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:Thought+experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UploadWizard&categories=Thought_experiments
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:Thought+experiments
1000 Thoughts of Violence
Afterthought
A Man's Thoughts
American Political Thought
A Million Thoughts and They're All About You
An Austrian Perspective on the History of Economic Thought
Ancient economic thought
And You Thought There Is Never a Girl Online?
And You Thought Your Parents Were Weird
A New Thought for Christmas
A Penny for My Thoughts
A Penny for Your Thoughts
A Penny for Your Thoughts (song)
A Penny for Your Thoughts (The Twilight Zone)
Arab Thought Foundation
Atatrkist Thought Association
A Thought Crushed My Mind
Automatic negative thoughts
B.B.D. (I Thought It Was Me)?
Black Feminist Thought
Black Thought
Blockhead (thought experiment)
Book:Summary of islamic theological thoughts
Brainwashing: The Science of Thought Control
Business @ the Speed of Thought
Can't Get You Out of My Thoughts
Center for Political Thought
Committee on Social Thought
Contemporary Philosophy of Thought
Conviction: Thoughts of Bill Evans
Deep Thought
Derailment (thought disorder)
Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought
Each in Our Own Thoughts
Economic Thought
Einstein's thought experiments
Enthought
Evil Thoughts
Father to a Sister of Thought
Fear My Thoughts
Food for Thought
Food for Thought (song)
Food for Thought/Take It Back
Forethought, Inc.
Foundation for Thought and Ethics
Freedom for the Thought That We Hate
Freedom of thought
Free thought
Freethought Day
Free thought (disambiguation)
Freethought Festival
Free Thought University
Future Thought Productions
Gentle Thoughts
Glossary of New Thought terms
Golden Age of Freethought
Happy Thoughts
Happy Thoughts (song)
Hayden-Preskill thought experiment
History of Christian thought on abortion
History of Christian thought on persecution and tolerance
History of economic thought
History of evolutionary thought
History of human thought
History of macroeconomic thought
History of Political Thought
History of political thought
Ho Chi Minh Thought
Home Thoughts
Hot Thoughts
Ibn Rushd Prize for Freedom of Thought
Idle Thoughts of an Idle Fellow
I Just Thought You'd Like to Know
Individual Thought Patterns
Institute of Contemporary Islamic Thought
Intgral: The Journal of Applied Musical Thought
Intelligent Thought
International Institute of Islamic Thought
International New Thought Alliance
Intrusive thought
It's the Thought That Counts
I Thought About You (disambiguation)
I Thought About You (film)
I Thought I'd Seen Everything
I Thought I Lost You
I Thought I Told You To Shut Up!!
I Thought My Soul Would Rise and Fly
Jewish thought
John Foxe's apocalyptic thought
Journal of the History of Economic Thought
Karl Marx: His Life and Thought
Key Ideas in Human Thought
Language and thought
Language in Thought and Action
Language of thought hypothesis
Law of attraction (New Thought)
Law of thought
Left and Right: A Journal of Libertarian Thought
List of New Thought denominations and independent centers
List of New Thought writers
Little Thoughts
Little Thoughts (EP)
Little Thoughts/Tulips
Long Live the Victory of Mao Zedong Thought
Lost in Thought
Love in Thoughts
Malice aforethought
Malice Aforethought (film)
Merrythought
Merrythought cup
Methought I Saw my Late Espoused Saint
Mortal Thoughts
My Thoughts Are Silent
Neverthought Films
New Thought
Night-Thoughts
Night Thoughts (album)
Night-Thoughts (disambiguation)
Night Thoughts of a Classical Physicist
North Texas Church of Freethought
On Second Thought
Outline of thought
Postformal thought
Progressive Jewish Thought and the New Anti-Semitism
Psycadelik Thoughtz
Quern Undying Thoughts
Quiet Night Thought
Racing thoughts
Random Thoughts
Random Thoughts (Star Trek: Voyager)
Research Institute for Islamic Culture and Thought
Right Thoughts, Right Words, Right Action
Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought
Second Thoughts
Second Thoughts (1938 film)
Second Thoughts (album)
Second Thoughts Are Best
Second Thoughts (Butor novel)
Second Thoughts on James Burnham
Second Thoughts (TV series)
Social Darwinism in European and American Thought, 18601945
Social Foundations of Thought and Action
Socialist Thought and Practice
Socialist thought in Imperial Japan
Some Thoughts Concerning Education
Static Thought
Strangers' Thoughts
Streams of Thought, Vol. 3: Cane & Able
Swing Thought Tour
Tear of Thought
Temple of Thought
The Cat Who Thought He Was a Tiger
The Formation of the Economic Thought of Karl Marx
The Geography of Thought
The Growth of Biological Thought
The Laws of Thought
The Man Who (Thought He) Looked Like Robert Taylor
The Man Who Thought Life
Thematic Origins of Scientific Thought
The Merry Thoughts
The Mexican Dream, or, The Interrupted Thought of Amerindian Civilizations
Theory of narrative thought
The Political Thought of Tarique Rahman
The Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam
The Story of the Last Thought
The Thought Exchange
The Thought Exchange (film)
The Thought Remains the Same
The Thoughts of Emerlist Davjack
The Unfinished Revolution: Education and Politics in the Thought of Thomas Jefferson
The Very Thought of You
The Very Thought of You (disambiguation)
The Very Thought of You (novel)
Thomasina, the Cat Who Thought She Was God
Thought
Thought 'Ya Knew
Thought About Growing Up
Thought: A Journal of Philosophy
Thought and World
Thought blocking
Thought Catalog
Thought collective
Thought Contagion
Thoughtcrime
Thought Crimes: The Case of the Cannibal Cop
Thought (disambiguation)
Thought disorder
Thought experiment
Thought Field Therapy
Thought: Fordham University Quarterly
Thought for Food
Thought for the Day
Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven
Thought Industry
Thought leader
Thoughtless
Thoughtography
Thought Police
Thought recording and reproduction device
Thought reform
Thought Reform and the Psychology of Totalism
Thought reform in China
Thoughts and prayers
Thoughts and Prayers (film)
Thoughts Are Thought
Thoughts for the Times on War and Death
Thought So
Thoughts of a Predicate Felon
Thoughts of Dar es Salaam
Thoughts of Yesterday: 19811982
Thoughts on Flash
Thoughts on Government
Thoughts on Machiavelli
Thoughts on the Education of Daughters
Thoughts on Various Subjects, Moral and Diverting
Thoughts (song)
Thought stopping
Thought-terminating clich
Thought withdrawal
ThoughtWorks
Thousand Thoughts
Three Hundred Ramayanas: Five Examples and Three Thoughts on Translation
Timeline of scientific thought
Train of thought
Train of Thought (A-ha song)
Train of Thought (Cher song)
Train of thought (disambiguation)
Train of Thought (Dream Theater album)
Train of Thought (Reflection Eternal album)
Tru Thoughts
Twin Earth thought experiment
Unconscious thought theory
Untitled (Thought Forms and Esben and the Witch EP)
User:Gloss/I thought he/she was one already!
User:Pudeo/Wikipedia is not a thought police
Westhoughton
White Teeth, Black Thoughts
Who'd Thought It, Texas
Who Would Have Thought
Who Would Have Thought It?
William Wilson (Westhoughton MP)
Wittgenstein's Beetle and Other Classic Thought Experiments
Workers' Institute of MarxismLeninismMao Zedong Thought
World of Thought
Xi Jinping Thought
Xi Jinping Thought on Diplomacy
You're the First Time I've Thought About Leaving
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs